Jump to content
LL Medico Diapers and More Bambino Diapers - ABDL Diaper Store

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'diaperdimension'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • Latest News and Updates
    • Latest News
  • Diaper Talk
    • Newbie Nursery
    • Scoop The Poop
    • Our Lifestyle Discussion
    • [DD] Surveys
    • Incontinence - Medical
    • Rainbow Diapers
    • Story and Art Forum
    • Photos
    • Roleplay
    • Product Reviews and Info
    • Diapers in the News
    • Links and Announcements
    • In and Out Board
  • Connect
    • The Rest of your Life!
    • Meeting Place
    • Game Time
  • Trading Post
    • The Diaper Store - Shopping
    • ABDL FreeCycle
    • Other Stuff For Sale/Trade
  • Support
    • DailyDiapers Tech Support
    • Questions And Answers
    • Friends and Family
    • Restlessfox's Depression Discussion
    • ABDL Memorial
  • Other Fetishes
    • General
    • Spanking
    • Bondage
    • Watersports
  • Clubby McClubFace's British Gossip
  • Big Kids Room's Topics
  • Infant School's Let's talk ...
  • Music Producers Club's Topics
  • Diaper Disciplined's Double Diapers and More...
  • Ab/dl LBGT diapers's Topics
  • For us who are turned on by diapers's Write something about yourself, so we can get to know each other!
  • spankings-4-all's Topics
  • spankings-4-all's ABDL spanking and punishments
  • dutchdiapers's Heya allemaal :) Stel je voor!
  • The hated ones's What's it like?
  • Big but getting Smaller!'s Topics
  • abdl west Yorkshire (uk)'s Topics
  • BabyFurs & DiaperFurs's Roleplaying
  • BabyFurs & DiaperFurs's Games
  • BabyFurs & DiaperFurs's Topics
  • For all Canadiens's Hi
  • Minecraft Daycare's Topics
  • "Nerd" Is The Word's Topics
  • AB/DL Support Group's Topics
  • Veteran Abdls's Was it hard to hide
  • Veteran Abdls's Topics
  • Diaper lovers from Scandinavia's Topics
  • Diaper Messers's Introduce Yourself
  • Diaper Messers's Favorite Fantasy in messy diapers
  • Diaper Messers's favorite diaper you use for messes
  • Diaper Messers's favorite activity for with a messy diaper
  • ABDLs of the southwest region's Hello
  • Melbourne Meetups's Welcome Melburnians
  • Melbourne Meetups's Melbourne Meetups
  • Infant littles's Discussion board about everything to do with this age and space.
  • PNW ABDL's MONTHLY MUNCHES
  • PNW ABDL's INTRODUCE YOURSELF
  • Sweet Diaper Smells n Dreams's favorite Diaper smells
  • Sweet Diaper Smells n Dreams's Favorite Diaper Dreams or Fantasy(s)
  • Sweet Diaper Smells n Dreams's Diaper face sitting
  • Upstate NY ABDL's's Topics
  • Hiking/Camping Meet Ups's Topics
  • Those Who Love Plastic Pants's Topics
  • Wearing, layering, and exposing diapers and plastic pants's Topics
  • Wearing girls panties's What are your favorite panties to wear?
  • Baby Dragons's Topics
  • Those ABDL's into Sports Cars's Whatcha running
  • Inflatables and diapers's Topics
  • Southern Region and Surrounding ABDL's Hello
  • Southern Region and Surrounding ABDL's Lounge
  • Illinois ABDL's Welcome!
  • Utah Diaper Wearers's Topics where are you from?
  • Becoming a Bedwetter still dry in day time's Did I wet during sleep ?
  • Becoming a Bedwetter still dry in day time's Can hypnosis help ?
  • Becoming a Bedwetter still dry in day time's Training tips
  • Robert Jans adult Baby's TopicsRobert Jans adult Baby
  • SOUTH EAST KENT UK AB ABDL DL's Topics
  • Brazilian Diaper Lovers (Brasileiros DLs)'s Tópicos
  • BiggerLittles Bouncers's Bouncer Talk
  • Customizing Your Diapers's Customizing Contour Diapers
  • Customizing Your Diapers's Customizing Diaper Function
  • Customizing Your Diapers's Customizing PUL diapers
  • South Africa DL club's Topics
  • AZ ABDL Social Sanctuary's Topics
  • Braces Club's Topics

Product Groups

  • E-Books
  • Memberships
  • Advertising
  • Videos
  • Collectables

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

Joined

  • Start

    End


Group


Website URL


Location


Real Age


Age Play Age

  1. As with my previous stories, this one contains several elements inherent to the pre-established 'Diaper Dimension.' These include, but are not limited to: Diapers and their usage for their intended purpose Breastfeeding Non-consensual mental regression through various means (Including possible drugs, hypnosis, and/or surgery) References to surgery to achieve various nefarious goals Humiliation Giants, aka, Amazons or Bigs Predominantly female domination (some male) Babying of adults (perceived or otherwise) Experimentation on humans Kidnapping Coerced or manipulated actions through possible means of white lies, gas lighting, or incentives Mild language or use of explitives Depictions of death, illness, or handicaps Graphic imagery associated with any of these warnings This story has not been labeled as mature, due to a lack of specific references to anything overtly sexual, but this warning serves as a 'turn back' point for any readers who do not wish to read about the previous warnings. Lastly, this list is subject to change during the course of writing this story. While most of the plot is ironed out, more warnings may be added if needed. For those readers interested or do not care about the warnings listed, please enjoy the following story or for the previous story (to which this is a soft sequel to), go to the following link: https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/86107-a-stuffys-tale-one-bunnys-journey-in-the-diaper-dimension-chapter-17-complete/ Hey everyone! Oh boy, did Con drop hit me this year, but writing this story and a few others since I got back has certainly helped. I’m not sure how often I will post this particular story, but I know that it will likely be one of the shorter ones that I have written in a while, so I’m thinking that it will likely be done before the end of this month. Also with this story, I just want to mention that I have purposely written Dash as a bit of an enemy in this first chapter. I know that this could hurt people caring about him like they should usually do for the main character, but I also wanted to start him as lower than the dirt and then to redeem him throughout this story, hence the title. I know that while good guys can be redeemed in their own ways as well, I always find that misguided villains have much better arcs in the long run. Lastly, I think I liked the whole concept of you all choosing the next story, but I think I want to have the concept run a bit longer this time. As such, I will likely post the ideas for the next story sooner than I did with my last story so that everyone has a chance to pitch their idea before the last chapter. So, be on the lookout for when that happens. Anyways, I hope everyone enjoys this first chapter of my next story here! Chapter 1: The Bottom of the Pole The smell of burning, busted batteries and once fresh cotton and other such stuffing materials filled the air. Fluff and even electrical components lay strewn about the yard in tatters and heaps from the trajectories they had sought in their own escapes from the teeth in the heavy-set jaws still gripping onto my body. I thought I was dying. Well, at least to the point of dying one could be being a stuffed animal or toy that is, but still. I thought I was about to slip into that mysterious nether world where all of us toys go, and it just felt wrong. I was a supreme toy for all Littles after all, ready to usher in a new age of regression and compliance, but I guess in the end I was still just a toy, and my fate would be the same as any other ratty hide of any other toy off the shelf. It was almost laughable to be on the same level as those poor excuses, but all this… all my current pain and decimation was all thanks to one single long-eared stuffy and my own poor escape attempt after I lost my duel with him and his friends. All that seemed very far away now though as I felt death cling to my feet and its icy fingers clasp around my shoulders, ready to pull me down into the awaiting and unknowing abyss, but then, I saw a shadow approach. “Marie!” the approaching figure shouted. “It happened again! Fetch my tool kit. We’ve got another one to fix. Looks like a doozy!” The figure then approached and crouched down to wretch me away from the mangy mutt’s mouth. It was not lost on me that another dog was ripping my own dog form apart right then. The man then surveyed me closely in both of his hands. From my limited vision, I could already see bits of my previously pristine fur nibbled and folded over in ways it clearly was not meant to. My apparent savior before me could use a shave and a new pair of glasses from this decade at least, but I also saw that his eyes were studious and kind. His touch was soft and delicate over my broken body, but I had little time to take comfort in his tender ministrations. “Oh dear, Paul,” a woman said upon seeing my form as she rushed out of the house with a small metallic box in one hand. She then looked around the yard in disbelief as if she was viewing some bloody crime scene unfolding just beyond her own back deck. “Whadd’ya think happened to this one? Looks more resilient than the others we’ve found, but still the same outcome though. You think you can make a go at the poor fella?” Paul sighed deeply and studied my body even more closely than he had before. “Probably one of those advertised super toys, but I guess just another one of those poor mentally regressed Littles must’ve tossed their toy in here by accident, and Buster got hold of them again.” I felt my back paws and tail being lifted gingerly with one of his wrinkled and well-worn hands. “Hmmm… might be a bit tricky with some of these components I’m seein’, darlin’, but I think I should be able to make a go of him. The daycare could always use another one of their fluffy companions back. Might be a bit rough, but you know some of those Littles… they would hug a stuffed sock if it gave them comfort.” ‘Damn…’ I had just escaped from the daycare after my duel and it was certainly the last place I wanted to go now, but I knew I was in rough shape. If Paul could help me, even a little bit, I knew my chances would be better down the line. After all, as it stands now, walking a single block back towards some kind of safety would probably cause me to lose all my remaining fluff. * * * That butcher! Five intermittent days of torture on his workbench while I watched helplessly as my guts were taken out and retooled back in. Three outside consults over how to patch up my electronics and fur, and all he could do was just fix me up in the best way he could. I should be grateful but pardon my seeming lack of gratitude when I’m now covered in stitches and other bits of cloth and fur that doesn’t even match my original covering. Heck, even Victor, the daycare gorilla outcast, looks prettier than me now. Now, it’s my third day at this dumpy daycare and I’ve already been rejected by three Littles because I clearly wasn’t ‘Dash, the fastest dog alive’ anymore. I knew I was internally at least, but those empty-headed droolers only cared about my appearance in comparison to the cartoon they were continually fixed to in the Canopy Room. Maybe I wasn’t the shiniest toy off the shelves anymore, but I was still Dash. Still, sensing that the room of recently acquired Littles or even unregressed Littles might have been too taxing for my current appearance, I moved on down to the Meadows Room. Between the forest, the rolling hills, and barn in the back corner, the Littles here seemed much more my speed. I had met my first owner, Charley, when he was in this room after all, and considering I last left him in the younger Burrows room after my regression techniques, I felt I could achieve my purpose once more. There was just one big problem though. The current toys, and especially the stuffy’s, in this daycare all hated me. At first, I felt I could just push past all of them without worry, but I was continually being blocked as much as they could without revealing their true nature to any non-toy in the room. As such, on my third day here, I had yet to interact with a single Little for more than five minutes at a time. A knocked over book or broom would cause the room to erupt in chaos nearby and the Little I had in my sway would run about and then quickly forget about me, likely finding some brighter or shinier toy. So, finally, I decided a little change in the totem pole hierarchy around here was in order. “I invoke the right of dominance here!” I announced as soon as the last daycare attendant had left later that night. The room, normally awash with conversations about the problems or highlights of that particular toy’s day, became eerily silent. Each stared at me until a creak from nearby could be heard. Every toy’s head snapped back toward the rear of the room and then all parted down the middle to form an aisle of sorts directly to me. There, at the end of this new aisle, a stuffy lioness I knew was named Nadia, stepped forward. “You challenge me, Dash? Are you sure about that in your… present condition?” I looked down and saw my stitched seems and grimaced at the notion that I could be weaker than I once was. She, amongst others, had helped Hop in his duel against me. I probably would have won if it hadn’t been for all the help that he got, but in this instance, the right of dominance for us toys was strictly a solo venture. No outside help could be offered or accepted, or the challenge would be forfeited. “I doubt you’ll have the same reservations about my condition when I defeat you. One on one, Nadia. This time, it will actually be a fair fight.” Some of the other toys ‘oohed’ over my accusation. They had all seen the fight that day and knew what I was referring to. They had also seen my defeat, but I knew a victory tonight in this manner would assure a change in leadership and therefore policy around here. I would be the ultimate leader toy and all Littles entering the daycare doors would be regressed, just as things were intended in this world. Nadia nodded in her usual calm ways, but these didn’t last once the challenge was initiated. In no time at all, she bared her teeth and swished her tail as she began to threateningly crouch as if she was on the hunt back in the African savannah or some such. She growled and then spoke in a low and hushed tone. “Very well, Dash. Be it on your head then…” I followed her crouch, and we began to circle each other as the two animals we were meant to be. Her tail was longer than mine and could present a challenge if she used it properly, but I was still a super toy. My claws, teeth, and tactics were still intact at the very least. All I had to do was pop them out, and then I would clearly have the upper hand against the aged toy before me. For now, though, each of us just waited for the other to strike first. After a minute though of just continually circling each other without any further result, my impatience was getting the better of me. I was known as Dash for a valid reason after all. Lightning moves were my style, and I knew that the elderly toy could be using this time to only improve herself and her position against me. I knew it was likely going to be now or never if I won this particular duel, so, I paused for a quick second to crouch lower, and then I flung my entire outstretched body right into her. Mid-flight, I could see the terror in her eyes. She knew about my hidden features, seeing the damage I had done to Sgt. Luvman previously, and I suddenly felt victory was at hand. My speed was dominant over hers and I was going to now have a higher ground over her. If her reflexes were at all slow, I would win. As I neared her though, I tried to extend my teeth to sink into her neck. To my utter horror, they didn’t. Panicking and my giant leap now grounded, I wrestled around her still-crouched form. My speed was useful, and I was able to trip her up to take the moment and try and extend my claws. Unfortunately, once again, my hidden components failed to execute. I could see Nadia nearly smile right then as she knew she was right, and I was wrong; I was no longer the fierce super toy I had once been. Still, I had my speed gratefully and I managed to doge several of her blows, but I couldn’t strike her back with any lasting damage that could end this fight with me as the victor. What’s more… we both knew it now. As such, once again, with my passing meager glances off her hide, Nadia was given time. It was time enough for her to plan and analyze. For me, I tried to get my teeth or claws to work in her stunned moments after my attacks, but all my efforts fell short. So, Nadia must have seen her chance, and this time, went on the offensive. In seconds I had been battered to the side and lay gasping at the serious force behind her one single hit with her sturdy head right onto my flank. I knew I couldn’t endure too many more of those, but I just tried to stay confident and keep up my speed once I had gotten back up after she broke off to regain the ground that she would need in order to strike again. My few seconds of rest didn’t seem to matter though. In mere moments, Nadia used the tactics she had clearly been thinking about, encircled me, and then used her tail as a whip of sorts to knock me over while I was still off-kilter. The duel between us was fierce, but ultimately, her previous hits had weakened my stance considerably. I was still formidable, but Nadia had the upper hand now. So, one more flick of her tail sent me sprawling to the ground and in seconds, I could feel a single paw pressing up against my back. “Give up yet?” Nadia asked, half taunting me and half clearly legitimately trying to get me to surrender. She was fierce and the victor, but she had a compassionate side about as equal endemic to her being as speed was to my own. Given a second to breathe for once, I weighed my options. By now, all the toys at Little Friends Daycare had gathered around us. From my time with Hop here, I knew that Nadia was the well-respected leader of everyone here. She was never officially granted the role of dominance, but it didn’t seem to matter. I also marveled at how only a few weeks ago, most of these toys were my loyal friends and fans. Now, it seemed I was the odd man out in this scenario. My mauling of Sgt. Luvman probably didn’t help matters, nor did my severe regression of the beloved Charley or my duel with Hop. If this had been any other time, I might have backed down. I would have shown a streak of dominance and strength still by even challenging her and keeping up in the first place, but now, it felt too late for that. So, I managed to wrestle myself free and then quickly lunged at Nadia once again. This time though, she was ready for me. Without my finishing moves of teeth or claws, I could only use my speed against her. It was my only advantage, but Nadia’s advantages were far more present now in the later stages of our duel. Her patient moves and her longer tail quickly struck and sideswiped me. I missed the first, the second, and even the third of her tries this time, but the fourth… it came too swiftly for me to dodge. It caught me off balance and unhinged two of my paws from the ground. In a second, I could see Nadia knew her victory was at hand, smiled, and then swiped at me once with her own front paw. Unbalanced already, the force of her paw sent me crumpling into the ground. Before my own mauling, I might have recovered, but this round, Nadia was on top of me in seconds and didn’t let up. I could already feel the weight of her whole form bearing down on me. “Yield, Dash. Yield now or there won’t be bits of you large enough to sew back,” she growled from above me. I winced as I felt one of her paws press down on my chest and the other on my neck even deeper to drive her point. I knew I was defeated, and worse, everyone could see it. I had no excuses left, and blinking back at the shame I was feeling, I nodded my head. “I yield…” Nadia quickly relented and backed away. “Good…” She then sat on her hind paws as the true leader everyone knew her to be. “I shall not exile you as is our tradition after such a challenge, but I want you to think about your new life instead. You have changed and you best get used to it, Dash. If you don’t, I have no doubt that you will soon end up on your way to the landfill. This will be your only warning…” After her final cautioning, the rest of the toys soon departed and left my heaving mass on the floor still. I could feel my disjointed parts lock together and groan under the strain I had put them under. Functionally, I was still intact, but my fight with Nadia only showed the broken toy that I was now. Still, I needed to fulfill my purpose. For a toy, it was what drove them, and some even suspected gave us this half life with the rest of the world. Most of us never questioned it, but to defy one’s purpose could be the end of a toy. At this point, whether I willed it or not, I had to get back out there and regress a Little. So, the next night, I challenged another toy to a duel. She was just a meek tabby cat, and not even experienced in fighting, so I thought my odds were pretty good. This time though, I didn’t even have a chance to try and activate my teeth or claws a second time. She was simply too fast for even the likes of me and had scurried through my limbs and brought me down by tripping me up with my own limbs. So, just as before, I was once again defeated. She neither gloated nor scolded me, but just simply walked away. That loss stung, but I still felt determined. If I could lead a pack around here, I could work myself back up and then use my new posse to defeat Nadia as Hop had done with me. Then, I would be able to achieve my purpose. So, the next night, I tried again. This time, I fought against a lamb. Small, gentle, and even known to be weak, so I thought it was a sure thing of victory. After all, I was the mighty super toy and dog, Dash. My scars didn’t take that away at least. To my ultimate shame though, the past two nights of fighting had left me weakened and desperate. The lamb, smaller and even more nimble than my own now creaking body, was able to scurry about and just let me tire myself out. Even in less time than with the tabby cat the night before, this lamb devastatingly defeated me as well. No one was watching tonight, as there were few stakes to this one, but it was pure humiliation for my own fragile ego, and I quickly slunk off into the night. Now more than ever, I felt I was the pariah of the group, the shamed… the defeated. It was hard to imagine it now, but when I first arrived here, I was the terror or the pride of all the toys that gathered around me. Most were either one of my followers or feared me enough to just stay out of my way. Now, even a lamb was no longer frightened of me. I could even hear the snickers and the looks of pity tossed my way as I curled up under a crib and fell asleep. My pride stung for sure that night, but part of me was also a realist. If the fights were any indication whatsoever, I knew that I was no longer the same as I had been before Buster’s destruction to my body and old man Paul’s subsequent attempts to fix me. At the same time though, I was also a toy, so my internal drive to eventually regress a little won out and the next day I tried again to achieve this goal. This time, however, keeping in mind the blockages that I had experienced previously in trying to connect with a Little, I found the strength within me to use my patience in order to find my subject carefully. It took time, but finally, during snack time, I saw that several of the other toys were thoroughly distracted. I had been eyeing a Little all day and I knew that now was my time to strike. The Little in question was a timid loner and obviously in the early days of their regression process. While for some this could pose a problem, for me, I felt pretty confident in the notion that they at least wouldn’t fight back. Despite not being regressed, they almost seemed broken in their current state. I guessed they were likely a portal Little here on vacation and had gotten separated from their family. They almost always made good targets if they were already this shy and not fighting back, so they felt perfect with this new path I was on. I then crept closer and made sure not to be spotted by any of the others, Little, Big, or toy. Just as I got close though, a new girl entered the fray and thrashed about wildly in the tightly woven arms of a daycare worker. “No! No! You can’t do this to me! I want my panties back, you stupid cow!” she cursed at Miss Mindy, who just continued to drag her out of the room. From her clothing and lack of bulge around her pelvic region, I knew she was likely at an early stage in the regression process. Her jeans weren’t soaked so it wasn’t hard to guess that she was likely just another candidate for regression and was on a schedule rather than an incident-based regression process. I liked the incident-based regressions better as the Little would often eventually feel that diapers or whatever childish item being implemented was necessary to help them out. You don’t want wet pants? Try a diaper… That being said, I also knew that the scheduled regressions seemed to be more popular lately. After all, Bigs hated to be told what or when they could do something. Scheduled regressions were on their timetables, better for the Littles or not. “Tsk, tsk…,” Miss Mindy chided the fighting girl still wrapped in her arms. I was frankly surprised she wasn’t getting another volunteer to help her out, but I knew from the past that Miss Mindy was strong, resilient, and independent in her work with Littles like these. “Such a shame. You were such a good girl for us since you started coming to daycare, little miss. I guess we were giving you just too much slack in the Canopy room. No worries… we know just how to handle your type…” The girl continued to fling herself wildly about, but Miss Mindy kept up her iron grip over the flailing Little in her arms. “I want out now!” the Little continued to wail. “Wait until Nancy hears about this! She’ll have your job! Get off me know you stupid bi…!” That was the last I heard of the violent woman as Miss Mindy finally exited the Meadows Room. That woman Little was a prime example of why my task was so important here, even beyond the need to fulfill my internal drive. Littles deserved to be regressed in order to be controlled and therefore be happy. It was in their nature to fight the system and break the rules, but that only led to punishments and cruelty from others trying to get them in line. Littles just couldn’t help themselves and with my methods, I was able to provide the path that could lead them to happier lives under the guardianship of the Bigs. So, with my added boost in confidence in what I had to do, I turned back to the Little before me. They had briefly looked up during the incident with the thrashing about woman, but once again using my speed to my advantage, I dove out of his sight lines to maintain my toy cover. ‘Perfect… just look away for a second… come on little buddy… that’s it…’ He finally did and I took my chance. In a second, I was right by his side like I had always been there. I was very much counting on his lethargic state to not question my newly discovered presence. “Huh?” he questioned as he looked back and saw my body perching right next to him. His chubby fingers glided along my fur and played with a few of my more obvious stitches. “You’re kinda ugly lookin’, but you wanna be my friend?” As I predicted, he neither cared nor questioned my sudden appearance by his side. He just wanted a friend above all else. I could then feel his fingers quickly adjust themselves over my head and nod it for me. ‘Perfect… get comfortable with me. Be my friend and relax… just relax…’ In a moment when he seemed most content with my presence in his life, I turned on my subtle messaging. It wasn’t anything permanent or devastating, but it was just enough to lull the defenseless Little into complacency. Soon, the Little slacked up a bit and leaned back against the wall, half-dazed and clearly content from the little upturned corners I saw from his mouth. ‘Good… Now, just listen to my sounds…’ I turned on my pulse, just the moderate one though. If I turned on anything higher, I knew that every Little within 20 feet would likely be drooling and then messing themselves within twenty minutes for even the strongest willed of them. Using my moderate pulse would just affect my new Little and maybe the nearby one doodling in their massive coloring book. Regardless, everything was going well. I could see the Little’s eyes gloss over and a dumb even more present smile creep over his face. My plan was working perfectly, and I felt satisfied in my work. It then continued like that for five minutes, but in a quick turn of events, I noticed his eyes changed. Fearful in a way, but that wasn’t a problem in all honesty from my standpoint. Fear was useful and even suspected occasionally if the Little ever realized what was happening to them. It was rare but it did happen. What I didn’t count on however, was the look of revulsion in his eyes as well. I tried to figure out what was wrong, but then I smelled something. Not fetid, sour, or even acidic like one could expect in this type of babyish environment, but almost like burning plastic. Before I could locate the source, the Little almost seemed to be snapping out of their trance. ‘Not good…’ “Oh! Woah!” Miss Tully shouted from nearby. She was a new worker and often switched between the Meadows and Burrows room, apparently in an effort to ‘ease the transition of Littles as they regressed downward.’ Her running over to us clearly panicked was a problem though. Before I had a chance to slightly move out of the way of her hands though, I felt myself immediately being hoisted up. My Little’s trance was quickly broken as I took off my pulse and they then began to freak out almost instantly. “Oh shoot!” Miss Tully exclaimed as I was lifted high above all the ensuing chaos. Curiously, looking back down, the area around my Little almost seemed a little foggy. “Patty! Come over here quick. We’ve got a bad toy here. Can you calm down Tyson here? I think this toy frightened him a bit.” Mrs. Gillies nodded and ran over to comfort my previously ensnared Little. It was all so confusing, but my view quickly changed to a nearby restroom. They were few and far between here, but there were some for those Littles who still clung onto their foolish hope of maintaining their potty training. Bigs and the occasional Middle had their own, but the one facility here for them had a key to prevent Littles from using it themselves. Based off the low squatting potties and the cartoon faces emblazoned on many of the potties or sinks here, along with a few cute reminder posters, however, all let me know right away which of the restrooms we were now in. Miss Tully then set me on the countertop. “Oh my, Dash,” she said as she inspected my rear. “Looks like you might be wearing out… makes one miss the old just fluffy toys…” I was still very confused until I quickly glanced in the mirror while Miss Tully was briefly looking away to cough. There, right before me, I could see that my back half was slightly smoking. I wasn’t on fire or anything, but it was readily apparent to me that my electronics must have malfunctioned and started to emit the smoke. It was another notch on my devastation that occurred after my mauling. My one purpose in this life was to regress Littles. Sure, it was to love them as well, but that really only came afterward, and it was engrained in me to only resort to that protocol to get closer to my Little. Now, without the apparent ability to enact my regression software, I was feeling lost and almost without purpose. Still, a tiny part of me just hoped that it was just a onetime fluke. Miss Tully looked back over me and waved around my rear and midsection to clear the remaining smoke. “Hmmm… seems to be all gone, but I think I better move you to a new room. Tyson and the other Littles are just a bunch of little tinkerers and can be a little handsy and push buttons they’re not supposed to. Let’s try out the Burrows room for a little bit and see if you do better there.” ‘Damn…’ I was not a fan of the Burrows room only in the fact that most of the Littles there were already regressed. My function there would be limited to finishing Littles off or just… cuddling. I shuddered to think of such a fate, but Miss Mindy was in charge of my direction for now, so I just went along with it. Soon, I entered the dimly lit, quiet, and almost serene room. I still found the whole concept of being underground here to be highly disturbing, almost like being buried alive, but I guess it worked for the brainless Littles currently occupying the several cribs already in here amongst the glowing roots and rock-like furniture. Miss Mindy placed me on the floor and then just simply walked away. Being a little hesitant about my current state, I decided to inspect myself first and just continue on my quest tomorrow. A malfunctioning toy in here would likely only be a one-way ticket to the dump, so I wanted to check myself first for anything that I could possibly fix in case today wasn’t just a fluke. So, satisfied with my inspection, the next day, I tried again. The same thing happened, and while I managed to clear the smoke before a Big was alerted, I ended up spending the rest of the day cuddled tightly up against a Little with an ever-expanding diaper. Hoping today was just a case of pushing myself too far too quickly, I tried again the next day as well. Failure. Utter failure and if I hadn’t been quicker this time, I would have likely even set off the smoke alarm in here. Fortunately, my Little was too far gone at that point to really say anything about my quick actions right in front of them. Unfortunately, instead, they just stuck my ear in their mouth as they cuddled into me like my previous Little had yesterday. If there was a personal hell for each of us toys, I was pretty sure this was going to be mine. Today though, as opposed to my entire with one Little, I managed to sneak away and try one last ditch effort to redeem myself. It was just after naptime, and I found my next prey. He was clearly regressed in his massive one-piece footed sleeper, but he also seemed lonely in this dark room. He was probably a recent arrival and therefore a perfect subject for my regression methods and pulses. To even further my cause and confidence, I noticed that his sleeper also sported the logo from the cartoon show from which I hailed. It was the best scenario I felt I was ever going to get in this daycare, so gathering up about as much courage as I could, I ventured closer. Being just after naptime but before the post-naptime bottle though, he was nearly fully alert, if not maybe just a smidge sleepy still. Now, his previous regression was obvious to me, so I knew that even if I wasn’t successful, he likely wouldn’t even be believed in the first place, or maybe not even remember me. At the juncture he was at, most Littles minds were very fragile and prone to fanciful stories or spotty memories. Boosted in my confidence, I pawed my way over to him. It didn’t take long for his sleepy eyes to spot my approaching form. Now, Paul had done a number on me, and while I was still recognizable as dash, I now looked like something out of a horror flick. Stitches adorned my body at least every few inches and some of my fur was now covered in patches of ill-matching fur or just fabric patches altogether. Not necessarily frightening to anyone else, but to a Little, I was basically an undead creature coming to claim their soul. So, about as soon as he saw me, terror struck into his little beady eyes. “Monstah! Monstah!” he called out as he pointed in my direction. I tried using my subtle messaging to get him to calm down, but every time I managed to get closer to him, he would cower and look away like I was the monster in every one of his nightmares. Finally, on my fourth attempt to get closer, I guess he managed to muster all the courage he had, picked me up with his drool-coated hands, and then threw me across the crib. Clearly defeated, I initiated my pulse as my method of escape. He was out in seconds and as if to signal my departure, he let out a massive wet fart as he settled down amongst the fresh smoke that I had emitted afterward from my still faulty circuits. That’s how I, drool-covered, smelling of used diapers and burnt electronics, and utterly defeated, then found myself walking away from all the Littles in the Burrows room. I spotted one empty crib on the far side of the room and trudged over to it to find some peace. The ‘monster’ was now retreating, likely for good this time. Resigned on my journey away from all the other Littles, I felt utterly defeated and disgusting as a toy. He should have been so simple… they all should have, but I failed with each and every one of them. Now, I couldn’t deny it any longer and I truly felt like the broken husk of the once proud and majestic super dog and toy that I used to be. Old man Paul had given me a second life after his dog had nearly mauled me to pieces, but now I was a ruin and a shadow of my former self and glory. I felt then that no Little could ever care for me or even allow me to get close to them. Further, even if one miraculously did, it was now clear to me that I could no longer truly regress them to any extent without letting off a massive, smelly, and disruptive cloud of smoke. And, if I wasn’t the regression machine I was designed to be, I felt I was no one. So, finding an empty crib and therefore far away from any Little and the potential to set myself and everything around me on fire, I crawled underneath the piece of furniture and collapsed under my own weight of tremendous failure. Resigned and defeated by all that I encountered, I was now that toy that hid under cribs for fear of what a Little or fellow toy may do to them. I was broken and bent in more ways than I ever could count. My thunderbolts, on either side of my hind legs, were even smashed through and only remained in place once they were stitched back together. At this point, they were now one of the few reminders that I had ever been ‘special.’ I had once taken my fanbase for granted, seeing them all as loyal followers or beings to be regressed under my special powers, but now, with the rejection of my latest Little, I feared that not even the staunchest of fans would flock to me anymore. I was once the king of all, a superhero even, but as that Little had so perfectly noted, I was now only just a ‘monster’ that all should flee from. I could feel my practically forbidden emotions begin to surge in my chest as they never had before. After my defeat by Hop and his friends, I felt shame and it completely blotted out the pride and joy I had felt in regressing Charley before all that. Then, I felt defeat after Nadia had beaten me in my challenge for the right of domination in this daycare. Since I had first begun to smoke though, I felt a new feeling, one far more terrifying and shameful than all the others: fear. It was peculiar to a toy like me. My character on the cartoon show was always shown to be fearless and brave, a true super dog for the ages. Even at the point of near death or defeat, that iteration of Dash still triumphed and maintained their dignity as a hero of the narrative. Now, seeing myself cowering under an empty crib, I felt I was a ruin of what I once was, and I feared for my inevitable future. I looked over to the trash bin on the far side of the room near the changing tables. My fear was coupled with the unnerving notion that the bin I was now staring at was going to be my future home in a best-case scenario at this point. As my fears began to crawl and seep into my inner being, however, I knew it was much more likely that the dump and then the fiery furnace of doom afterward was much more likely to be my fate if I only waited long enough. I had once banished Hop to the same sticky end, and now, here I was on the precipice of sharing the same outcome. Unlike him though, I doubted I would ever return from such a grizzly destination for us toys. It was now all blackness and sorrow for me. I had never coped with these emotions before and now, I had few defenses against them. I didn’t mean to let the thought seep in, but it did, and my mouth couldn’t help but utter those terrible words. “Maybe it would be easier for everyone if I just tossed myself to the dump now… save them the effort…” “Easier maybe, but not a wise decision I assure you,” a voice suddenly said from behind me. I quickly pivoted around and hunched down ready to strike whoever was behind me. To my shock though, I just saw it was the old parrot stuffed animal of the daycare, Pete. Knowing his typically pacifist nature, I eased up and looked away in shame over what he had heard me say. “What do you want?” Pete stretched his fading but still brilliant multi-colored feathers out to stretch and blocked the dim lights of the room that managed to reach under the crib, before retracting them back in. “I’ve come to offer you a chance, Dash. Only a chance, but if you take it, you might just find what you’re looking for.” I turned away from the aged bird and drooped my head down. I was defeated and now even Pete, my former enemy, was reaching out to me in some type of pity after hearing my self-loathing statement just now. In truth, I had never felt lower in my life. “I’m too far gone as a toy Pete. I’m more fire hazard now than anything…” I heard Pete sigh, and I could hear him waddle up to me before placing his wing on my shoulder. “It’s never too late for a toy, Dash. Let me help you.” He then paused and gently patted my shoulder twice. “After all, hitting rock bottom is scary, but once you do, that’s when everything can truly change…”
  2. Foreword About six years ago, I began working on a project that I thought would be a single work, and I’d be done with it, Exchanged. However, before I knew it, the project had become a serial that lasted well over two years and spanned 360k words, and I ended up editing and splitting it into three separate books for publishing. My sandbox of writing in the Diaper Dimension was genuinely fun! I enjoyed playing around with the mechanics more with several other works that followed. In-Between was the latest, and I thought I would surely be done with the Diaper Dimension after it. I really intended that! Sometimes one’s muse does not go quietly into the night, and I found myself intrigued with an idea that both continued and branched off from my existing stories. It was a siren far too tempting, and I have been working on appeasing the muse in my spare time this past few months. Currently I’m nowhere near completed, but I feel like I have enough of the story ‘in the can,’ so to speak, that I can begin to share it with you all. My plan is to share a chapter each week, usually on Fridays, but that may vary on some weeks in the next month due to some travel plans I have. I hope that by the time I get to the 13th post, I have plenty of material to keep the momentum going here! I really appreciate all of my readers who have left so many great comments, voted on the chapters, and generally been very supportive! Please consider leaving a 'like' on each chapter and/or a comment to let me know what you think! Special thanks to PrincessPottyPants for letting many of us write stories in the sandbox she created with the DiaperDimension! Also, a big thank you to @DiaperedPrince for editing help and letting me bounce ideas off him! Please note that this story will feature diapers, bottles, and other adult baby content. If that’s not something you’re interested in, I would advise you to take a pass on this work. I believe the story is more than that content, but it does feature that throughout the work as a central theme. There are references to my other works, it’s not required that you read them beforehand to understand the story, but you will get more out of it! If you do wish to read in order, I recommend this order: 1) Diamond Tours (Currently available only through Amazon – ‘Tour Guides’ is the title) 2) Undercover Tour (Currently available only through Amazon – ‘Tour Guides’ is the title) 3) Exchanged 4) Little Hope - Exchanged Book 2 5) Alterations - Exchanged Book 3 6) Seems Too Good 7) In-Between I hope you all will enjoy this new work! Thank you so much for joining me on this new journey! Prologue: I LOOKED AROUND my room, glanced at the two closed suitcases alongside my backpack, and tried to make sure I didn’t forget anything. ‘It’s just a semester,’ I reminded myself, eyeing a couple things I was leaving behind. Several half-done projects in builder’s blocks, half-painted figurines, and other knickknacks didn’t really mean much to me, but they gave me things to do as a teenager stuck at home. “Connor, are you ready?” I heard my sister Riley’s voice behind me. I turned and lowered my gaze to look at her. I’d gotten most of Mom’s height, but she was all Mama’s, six inches shorter than my six-and-a-half-foot frame. She had the same long dirty blonde hair that I had, but her blue eyes had a look of sadness that made me grimace. “I guess; what’s wrong, Riley?” “What’s wrong?!?” She asked in a voice above a normal speaking level, but not quite a shout. “You’re going to the other dimension, idiot! You know Mom almost didn’t make it back several times!” I sighed, “I know…?” “And you know how Mom wasn’t like she is now when she left or got back!” I shrugged, “I know… but like she went for their programming, I really want to go there for their film industry. You’ve seen those cool pictures that Grandma shared with us! If I can learn to do half of what they do with filmmaking, I can be our generation's Alfred Hitchcock.” “IF you make it back…?” She insisted, and the tears streaming out of her eyes tore at me. I leaned down and wrapped her in the best big sibling brother hug I could give her. “I’ll be okay, Ry,” I told her. “I’ll make it back, I promise.” She pushed me away and punched me hard in the arm. “You’d better!!!” “Connor, Riley, you coming?” I heard Mama’s voice shout. “Coming,” I said while throwing my backpack over my shoulder. I grabbed the handle of one suitcase and was prevented from taking the other one by Riley beating me to it. Downstairs, Lila and Hannah were arguing about some cheerleading drama, but stopped and stared up at us. “Come on, everyone, we need to get Connor to the university to meet his exchange group.” Mom said sadly, looking at me and motioning to the door to the garage. Mom pressed a button, and the doors to our large family van opened up. Riley and I took our customary seats in the back row while our baby sisters jumped into the middle row they had taken over as babies. With the four of us being within four years of age, we were pretty close most of the time – but we fought like siblings did the rest. Riley was getting ready to finish her senior year of high school this semester when they went back to school next week, and Lila and Hannah were blazing through their junior year at the private school we had all attended. I myself had graduated from there a year and a half ago. I was in my fall semester of sophomore year when the possibility of an exchange semester was brought up at our university. I was currently pursuing a film and computer science double major. Growing up with Mom and Mama meant that we were good at math and science and understood computers better than any of our peers. Riley steadfastly refused to major in anything computer-related, though. When she went to school next year, she instead planned on going into art. Ironically though, she was using art like Mom did, making incredible 3D printed works that were already selling at high prices! I loved to tease her for trying to be a Luddite but doing art with computers anyway! I looked over at her while she clearly was looking at her phone. She had dressed in a grey sweater dress and leggings outfit that she had told me was cute and ‘comfy’ over the years. So she was sending me away in her comfort outfit, and I knew it showed just how much she thought I was an idiot for going through the portal. Lila and Hannah were just casually dressed in a set of their cheer pants and sweatshirts with their school’s name on them. I noticed then that Mom had turned her seat around after starting the vehicle’s drive to the portal. She looked back at us, making eye contact with me. “You sure you have everything?” She asked me. “Pretty sure,” I allowed. “You have Grandma’s number?” I rattled it off to her. “I can just find her at Emerson, too, right?” She shrugged, “I know she’s still insisting on maintaining her office, but I don’t think she goes in every day.” I nodded at that, “How old is she now?” Riley poked me, “That’s not very nice!” “What? I’m just asking… I know she’s older than Mom, obviously…?” Mom shook her head while Mama giggled slightly. Finally, mom looked over at her, “What?” “Just cause you look way younger than your age doesn’t mean you’re a spring chicken yourself. It’s okay for Connor to be curious.” I mused at the fact that after Mom came back, she ended up stuck looking like a kid who failed potty training for years afterward until she somehow sorted herself out. Now she still looked under thirty, while Mama looked their actual age of early fifties. Technically, according to her government-issued birth certificate, Mom was only thirty-eight, even though they’d lived the same number of years. Mom sighed, “I guess you’re right. Your grandma is seventy-two now, and grandpa is seventy-four. Both of them are doing pretty well health-wise though!” “Do people live the same length of lives there?” “The Bigs do. Free Littles are about the same too.” “Adopted?” I asked, expecting her to say their lives were halved by their captivity. “Depends on if they’re rejuvenated or not…?” Mom paused, “Normal adopted Littles lived to like one-hundred-ten years normally. The ones who were being given the rejuvenations were making it to at least one-hundred-twenty-five when I left. No one seemed to know how long they would live as very few of those Littles had died of natural causes.” I nodded. The basics of life in the ‘other’ dimension I was traveling to had become common knowledge in ours. Three races of humans lived in that dimension; Bigs, or Amazons, were these huge humans that grew on average to between ten and twelve feet tall and basically ruled the dimension. There were Littles on the other side of the spectrum that were mostly the same size as us, being under six feet. Sometimes they were smaller – child-sized even by our standards. Finally, in the middle of all of them were the Mids, or Betweeners, between six and eight-and-a-half feet. People did argue and debate about whether things were really as bad for Littles as some stories from people returning claimed. I’d asked Mom once, and she’d said, “Yes, Connor, I was in diapers and babied a lot by your grandma during college. Most of my friends were adopted by the time we graduated.” My eyes had widened at the fact it was the truth, but she had gone on and explained she’d known what she was getting into. Riley and my sisters had badgered her for more information over the years, and it became apparent that she had made a crazy gamble pay off to make a fortune in our dimension. Single-handedly, Mom’s AI development company had changed the world since she returned. Among her success stories was perfecting the software for the L5 self-driving vehicle we were currently sitting in. It was fully capable of automatically driving us safely to the university, where I was to meet our group. “Connor,” I heard and squirmed at the poke in my side. “What?” I squealed. “Mama asked if you were alright!” She told me. I looked back up and realized they were all staring at me. “I’m fine… Just… well… nervous butterflies, you know?” “You can still back out, sweetie,” Mom told me. “Mom, you and Grandpa always told me that Slane men have always gone on adventures, right? So it’s just my turn.” I forced a nervous smile, “Besides, I want to do for movies here what you’ve done for everything else!” “Riiiight,” Riley said beside me. I did what any good older sibling does and stuck my tongue out at her. “Try not to do that over there, sweetie,” Mom said. “Maturity is everything… especially if you end up getting shorter.” “You only got short because it was your second trip, right?” Lila asked. “We were never completely sure,” Mom told us, “But I never risked going back since I didn’t want to get even shorter a third time!” “Don’t worry, Con,” Hannah said, “I’m sure you’ll be at least as tall as Mom was!” “Hopefully taller than that… I mean, Mom was toddler-sized even by our standards here!” Lila retorted. I groaned. “Not helping, you two,” Mama said. “Who said we had to help?” Lila giggled. “With sisters like you two, who needs enemies?” I said aloud. All too soon, our large vehicle came to a stop outside the university building I was meeting our group. “I don’t get why they aren’t taking you through the main portal,” Mom worried. “Supposedly this is safer…?” I said, silently sharing those concerns. “Besides, we’re supposed to be given diplomatic status for our trip.” Mom shook her head, “Don’t depend on it, even if they give you a visa with that listed on it.” The four of them insisted on walking me to the third-floor lecture hall, where we were supposed to get instructions before using a university-operated portal. As we stopped, I could see a few others standing around the room inside the doors. Riley rolled the suitcase she had next to me and then wrapped me in a big hug. “You better come back here!” she said, looking up at me. I nodded, “I will!” “I expect baby pictures if you become a Little!” She smirked at me. I just shook my head, “In your dreams!” Lila and Hannah came up to me one at a time, and I lifted them off their feet and hugged them like I’d done most of their lives. While Riley had nearly crossed six feet too, Lila and Hannah, for some reason, were only in the mid-five-foot range. They were wiping tears away as I turned to Mama. “I love you, Mama,” I told her. “I love you too, Connor. It was hard seeing your mom go all those years ago, but this is harder. Take care of yourself and stay safe!” She told me as I leaned over and hugged her. Last was Mom, who had an odd look of resignation as I leaned up to hug her. “I love you, Mom,” I told her. “I love you too, Connor, more than you can know.” She paused for a second and pushed me away to look at me, “You have your grandparents’ contact information, right?” “Yes, I have Grandma and Grandpa’s numbers memorized and Aunt Megan and Aunt Bella’s on my phone.” She then squeezed me back into a tight hug and whispered, “I’ll love you the same even if you end up as a Little. Be safe and take care of yourself. Keep the toy I gave you safe!” I nodded and wiped some tears away from my face. “See you soon!” I told them as I gathered my two rolling bags and walked into the hall’s door. I purposefully didn’t look back until I was sure they'd be gone. BETH LOOKED OVER at her parents sitting on one side of the plane’s aisle, quietly talking about something. She blushed as her dad gently kissed her mom, and she rubbed his far shoulder with her draped arm. Having parents with such differences in size seemed weird to everyone else, but it was just the way it was to her. Jason and Laura sat on the other side of her towards the window, both obviously completely engrossed in the movie they were watching on their headsets. Along with all of her siblings, she had received the gift of the state-of-the-art headsets for Christmas. Beth was a little more careful about using hers, especially in public! She wasn’t technically a Little… ‘Well, at least now…’ she admitted. ‘Knowing you’re the height of a first grader doesn’t make you feel that safe!’ ‘I still can’t believe the story… even though I know, it’s true.’ A quick glance over at her dad, and she could guess why she had fallen for him long ago before having her mind and body utterly destroyed by her grandmother’s company. ‘I still can’t imagine what it must have taken for Daddy to be willing to try to save me that way.’ Save, of course, was a relative term… She was alive, and biologically you could argue she was the same matter and creature she was before, but truthfully, she didn’t remember anything before she was reborn. ‘The closest I ever got was when Daddy showed me the ‘Inches’ poem I gave him.’ That still hadn’t been a clear memory… but there was a deep feeling that she had made it. Her brain had been destroyed by a chemical in a test product she and her real mom had unwittingly used. Her… ‘mom’ had suggested trying to rebirth her to reset her body. So, using the newest technology at the time, her addled body was implanted into her mother’s womb for nine months and reborn as a bouncing baby girl. Her body had been able to grow again, and her brain learned everything all over again, just like a normal infant. That she had then caused her mom’s womb to suddenly work and gained three siblings made them seem like the perfect family. ‘At least until they admitted to me what happened!’ All of that was ancient history now, and she was on her way back for her fourth semester of college at Emerson – her parents’ Alma Mater. Lance had stayed home and was waiting another day before going back for his second semester at Hamilton University, where their Dad had earned his law degree. It was the university her Dad had wanted her to attend too, but something about Emerson had pulled her back to Ames. ‘Even if I was a Little, there has been some progress there. Thanks to Daddy and Grandma Ruth, Littles rights had made significant gains in the past twenty years!’ She knew that the elderly Ruth Jones was not her biological grandmother, but she affectionated her dad as a son after years of knowing him. She’d insisted as soon as Beth could talk that she was to be called Grandma. Indeed, she was proud to be able to call a Supreme Court Justice her grandmother! It was a bit weirder having one as your dad, though! Her friends assumed she’d follow in her dad’s footsteps and become a lawyer, but she was leaving that to her siblings. Instead, she was studying Electrical Engineering. She loved the subject from what she’d learned so far but wasn’t particularly looking forward to her upcoming semester’s course load. ‘Calc IV, Signals and Systems, Data Structures, alone would be bad enough…Being stuck in that stupid Western Civilization History Class will only make it worse!’ She mused that at least she was taking one ‘fun’ elective course in filmmaking for her arts elective. She glanced back over at her siblings and realized that her own headset would be getting a fair amount of use this semester. She reached into the bag in front of her with a sigh and pulled out a book she had started reading over the break. Her dad apparently imported from the other dimension, and she couldn’t put it down as it told a story of a ring of power and a weird race of Little sounding creatures called dwarves. It fully distracted her for the remaining half-hour of the short flight! +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thanks for beginning this new journey with me! I'll post the next chapter most likely Saturday next week. Please leave me a comment, and press the 'Like' button!
  3. Long time listener, first time caller! (I just realized how old that reference is. Ouch.) I hope that it's okay if I share this story with Y'all. It's been in my head for a while and I hope you enjoy it! Chapter one: John Smith was a thoroughly unremarkable young man. At five foot eight he was certainly not tall, and he was neither muscular nor scrawny. His tuft of unruly brown hair blended into the woods around him. He was never really an athletic person, and he could not even spend enough time sitting still to be called a gamer. He tried his hand at fishing because he enjoyed being outdoors and found that he was okay at it, but only rarely caught anything worth cooking. He tried cycling but never felt comfortable on a bike. John had only found one thing he ever truly enjoyed. Being outside and walking through the woods. Once his girlfriend of three years moved away for college, they promised to stay in touch. They were still friends, but left with little else to do with himself, John took to his only hobby with some enthusiasm. None of his clothes were expensive, and his vehicle was a thirty year old small truck that was only remarkable in that it still works fine. John had, in fact, only made one glaring error in his twenty four years of life. He got a job at a store that sells his hobby. He was certain that it was a good idea at the time. After all, he could get hiking supplies at an employee discount! His boss was a very nice woman that would offer damaged inventory to the employees after writing it off. With his workplace being closed for an upcoming Monday, and having won the lottery of having a Friday off, John found himself with a very rare opportunity. And with no one to answer to for the next four days, he was determined to try something new. John was going hiking and camping for three days. After he explained his plan to his boss, she cautioned him very sternly about bringing plenty of water, a compass, a map, and all the camping supplies he would need to sleep out on the trail. “If you are going to be out there for three days, you bring food and water for five. Stick to known trails, and never once put your camp knife down. If you see wildlife, you go the other way.” And so he left work with a dented wagon that was written off with large wheels to be pulled on a beach, camping supplies for several days, a small tent, and a cheap but sturdy ice chest with three gallons of water in it. Parking at a nearby nature trail and getting his supplies out of the back of his small truck Friday morning he tied a lead to the handle of his wagon and started walking down a trail that he had been down a dozen times. But this time was different. This time he didn't have to turn around after three hours and come back before it got dark. This time he was out for the weekend. So happily humming to himself as he patiently walked along the trail, he cheerfully picked up acorns as he went and tossed them to any squirrels he passed by. The squirrels wouldn't really care that he threw them acorns, but they were cute and it was fun to see them grab the acorns and scurry away with them. As the trail led our intrepid adventurer along a wide creek come mid afternoon he couldn't help but stop and sit down on his ice chest and take a break to eat a couple of granola bars and drink a bottle of water. He was so happy in that moment that he emptied his right cargo pocket of acorns next to a nearby tree and sat to just enjoy the view for an hour. Stopping to take a couple of pictures on his cell phone, he noticed that the trail curved off to the right away from the stream, but that the land by the stream was flat and wide open. So why not just walk along the stream, and the next day simply follow the stream back? So with a wave to a squirrel that was watching the intruder from a pile of acorns, he set off at a leisurely pace along side the stream. Two hours of walking later, the stream was very shallow. Barely even ankle deep and no more than ten feet across. And it was here in dimming evening light that John noticed something strange on the other side of the stream. The air over there looked … different. Almost … Shimmery? So, pausing to take another deep drink of water, he slowly walked across the stream, wagon still pulled by his belt, and had very little trouble of it. And there, several miles from any known trail, he found himself staring at … nothing. Or something. Everything looked the same, but that shimmer was still there. And what was more is that if he squinted as he looked through the shimmering spot it was strangely like a magnifying glass. “How does the air do that?” he asked out loud. And then he made another mistake. He walked up to the spot where the air looked distorted and shimmery. For a brief moment nothing seemed different … and then he felt dizzy. His insides felt like they twisted, folded, and compressed. It all came on suddenly, violently, and in that instant everything in his stomach seemed to take up too much space. And just as suddenly he was on hands and knees as everything in his stomach decided that it had other places to be. None of which were where he had put them. After several very unhappy moments, John stood back up, wiping his mouth on his forearm and looking around himself. Something was not quite right. The stream behind him seemed much larger than he had remembered moments before. The trees looked … larger. Why would the oak trees look larger? And more importantly … wasn't it just getting dark? The sun was now high in the sky. Taking a few steps he found himself slipping and noticed that his boots seemed quite loose. He had to pull all of the laces in as tight as he could and retie them to make them a bit snug again. So much for his good quality boots, the darned things got loose for some reason. It took several minutes for John to get his bearings and walk back to the stream he had just crossed. It didn't make any sense, he had just come across that very stream, and now as he looked back in the now bright daylight … it was easily thirty feet across and moving much faster than when he crossed it. Suddenly feeling very concerned, he decided that he had enough adventure for the moment and started walking back along the stream the way he had come. Back toward civilization, shivering a bit in the suddenly cold air. Walking back along the stream the way he came, but now stuck on the opposite side of the stream, John Smith was growing more confused and concerned as he went. He picked up an acorn out of habit, but this acorn was abnormally large. The size of a lemon. Why would an acorn be so large? Figuring this was some sort of fluke, he tossed it into the wagon behind him and kept going. After a couple more hours and several more freakishly large acorns, John felt just far too tired to keep going. He could see smoke off in the distance but he just couldn't walk any more. Despite the sun being still up in the sky he felt like he's been walking for twenty or thirty hours straight. So he found a small clear spot between some trees about ten feet from the stream and popped out his little tent, easily stepping on the stakes to anchor his little tent into the ground. He set about clearing a patch of dirt and using his camp knife to chop some of the large twigs into manageable chunks. A few minutes with his zippo and a pile of leaves and he had a tiny fire surrounded safely by a wall of dirt. Sitting next to his wagon drinking water and eating another granola bar, John started to doze off. After what seemed like moments to him, he opened his eyes to see that his fire had gone out and on the other side of the ashes was something looking at him. Something bigger than it ought to be. With a yelp of surprise John scrambled to his feet and fumbled to get his camp knife out of its holster and hold it up between him and the wild animal. Gray, and easily the as big as a medium sized dog, there stood before him the largest squirrel he had ever seen. And with its low body and nose working fervently, the squirrel was staring straight at him. After several moments of being stared down by a squirrel almost half his size, John calmed down enough to reach into the wagon behind him and pull out an acorn. The squirrel stared at the acorn now instead of him. Very slowly he leaned, holding the acorn out and preparing to roll it, the squirrel instead reached out for it, grabbed it and in a flash was gone up the tree next to him. It took a minute to breathe normally again. Now shaking and very confused, he pulled the wagon up in front of the entrance to the tent and did the only thing he could think to do. John freaked out as quietly as he could manage until he fell asleep hours later.
  4. Big shoutout to BabySofia for allowing me a special journey at Emerson… Prologue Prologue I double-checked the stack of papers on my desk, the sheen of the ticket to Amazonia catching the afternoon light filtering through the window. My thumb brushed over the official seal stamped on the invitation from Emerson University. It was real, as real as the hum of excitement in my veins. "Hey, Bix, look what happened!" Eric's voice, laced with a hint of mischief, pulled me from my reverie. I turned to see him holding up a mangled action figure, its arm hanging by a thread. "You didn't 'accidentally' step on it again, did you?" I arched an eyebrow at him. His sheepish grin betrayed him. "Maybe it fought one too many battles?" With a chuckle, I took the toy from his outstretched hand. "Superheroes need a break too, you know." In no time, I had the arm secured back in place. Eric snatched the figure back with a grin. "You're the best, Bix!" The sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the room. "Alright, time to gear up for bed." He groaned, dragging his feet like he was wading through mud. "But I don't wanna…” "You know the drill," I said firmly. "No discussion." Pouting, Eric trudged off to his room and returned moments later, his posture slumped but his Drynite in place under his pajamas. I gave him a quick once-over. "Good job." A nod of approval and he beamed like he'd won a medal. We settled into the couch as the screen flickered to life with his favorite animated adventure. Our mom would be home soon to join us—just another evening for us Echavoyen boys. —— Eric snuggled closer, his head resting against my side. The heroes on screen leaped and dodged with impossible grace, but I could feel the tension in Eric's small frame. "Bix," he whispered, his voice barely audible over the action unfolding on TV. "You're gonna be so far away. What if I can't talk to you?" I pulled out the sleek, dedicated phone from my pocket and waved it gently in front of him. "Got this just for us, kiddo. We'll chat every day. Pinky promise." His eyes lit up, reflecting the colors dancing across the screen. "For real?" "Cross my heart." I hooked my pinky with his, sealing the deal. As the show reached its climax, I glanced down at Eric's waistline. Absently, my hand patted his hip, checking the Drynite beneath his pajamas. Eric caught my motion and giggled. "Still dry, Bix! No leaks!" "Good job, little bro." My words might've been casual, but pride swelled in my chest. It was one less thing for him to worry about with me gone. He beamed up at me, all worry momentarily forgotten as we lost ourselves in the world of capes and daring rescues. The credits rolled, and the room was filled with a silence that seemed louder than the show's final explosions. I glanced down at Eric, his eyelids heavy, fighting the inevitable. "C'mon, time to hit the hay," I murmured, scooping him up in my arms. He mumbled a protest but nestled into my shoulder, his breaths deepening. As I carried him to his room, the softness of his hair against my cheek reminded me how much I'd miss these little moments. His room was a fortress of blankets and plush toys, a sanctuary for a ten-year-old with an imagination as vast as the sea outside our door. Gently, I laid him down on his bed, the action figure from earlier clutched in his hand like a talisman. With practiced ease, I checked his Drynite one last time—no dampness, no telltale warmth of an accident. A small victory for him and a relief for me. "Stay dry for me while I'm gone, okay?" I whispered more to myself than to him. His response was a sleepy nod as he turned onto his side, still half in the realm of dreams. Leaning over, I planted a soft kiss on his forehead. "Goodnight, Eric," I said softly. I flicked off the light and closed the door behind me with a quiet click. My room awaited me—a tangle of clothes and scattered textbooks. The weight of my upcoming journey pressed on my shoulders like the gravity of another world. Collapsing onto my bed, thoughts of Amazonia and its giants swirled in my mind. But as I lay there in the dark, exhaustion crept over me like an incoming tide. My eyelids grew heavy and soon, without even intending to, I slipped into sleep's embrace. The illusion of normalcy Chapter 1 The hum of the car's engine played a soothing backdrop to my racing heart. Every kilometer we covered, the weight of my anticipation grew, pressing against my chest like a physical force. Mom's knuckles whitened on the steering wheel, her eyes flickering to the rearview mirror to catch glimpses of Eric and me. "Almost there," she murmured, as much to herself as to us. Eric, perched on the edge of his seat, clutched the contraption I'd given him. His fingers danced over the gears and levers, eyes narrowed in concentration. I couldn't help but smile at his determination. "What does this do, Bix?" he asked, fumbling with a particularly stubborn cog. I leaned back, crossing my arms behind my head. "You've got six months to figure it out." He huffed, a playful scowl forming on his face. "That's not fair! Give me a hint!" "Nope," I replied with a smirk. "Where's the fun in that?" Mom chuckled, her eyes meeting mine in the mirror again. "Bixente, don't tease your brother too much." "Aw, come on, Mom. It's part of the charm of being siblings, you know big bro little bro thingies” Eric finally managed to rotate the cog, which triggered a series of clicks and whirrs within the device. His face lit up like he'd discovered fire. "Did you hear that? It did something!" I leaned forward and whispered conspiratorially, "The first secret unlocked." Mom took a turn into the University of Bordeaux campus with practiced ease. My heart leapt; this was it—the gateway to Amazonia was just within reach. "You sure you packed everything?" Mom asked as she parked. "Three times over," I assured her. "Can't be too careful when stepping into another universe." Eric snorted and muttered something about forgetting my brain. I ruffled his hair. "Better not forget your padding at night while I'm gone." It was an old jab but delivered with affection that only brothers understand. Eric swatted my hand away but couldn't hide his grin. "Yeah? And you better not wet yourself from excitement over there." We all laughed—a mixture of nerves and joy—as I shouldered my bag and stepped out of the car. Mom followed suit and wrapped me in a hug so tight it could've rivaled any Amazonian embrace. "Be safe," she whispered. "I will." I hugged her back just as fiercely. Then it was Eric's turn. He looked up at me with those big eyes that held worlds within them—worlds I was about to leave behind for a while. "I'll figure this out before you're back," he said, holding up the contraption with determined pride. "I don't doubt it for a second," I replied, giving him one last squeeze. With their goodbyes still warming my ears, I turned towards destiny—towards Amazonia—and didn't look back. I tread across the university courtyard, each step echoing with the promise of the unknown. The scene around me buzzes like a beehive on a summer day. Students clutch their loved ones in drawn-out embraces, murmurs of encouragement blending with the rustle of luggage and the soft thuds of back-pats. I drink it all in—the poignant mix of excitement and sorrow that hangs heavy in the air. Some, like me, are solo travelers, their eyes reflecting a fierce kind of solitude. It's in these solitary figures I find a kinship, each of us about to step into a world that'll stretch our very sense of self. A group of girls nearby giggle nervously, one biting her lip as she scans a holographic checklist projected from her wristband. Her gaze catches mine, and for a brief moment, we share an unspoken understanding before she turns back to her friends. Taking a deep breath, I adjust my backpack and head towards the portal's entrance. The building looms ahead—a fusion of stone and steel cradling the gate to Amazonia within its modern embrace. My hand grazes the sleek surface of the door as it slides open silently, welcoming me into its depths. Inside, the air is cooler, tinged with an electric charge that makes my hair stand on end. I follow the signs to the departure lounge, my steps measured and deliberate. Walls adorned with vivid murals depict scenes from Amazonia—towering figures walking alongside lush vegetation that dwarfs even them. A voice breaks through my reverie, "You look ready for an adventure." I turn to see an attendant with a knowing smile. She hands me a pamphlet—'Your Guide to Amazonia: What to Expect.' I offer her a grateful nod and tuck it into my pocket for later. Ahead lies the portal corridor; it beckons like an outstretched hand. The threshold pulses with energy that seems alive, whispering secrets of what lies beyond. I pause at its entrance. This is it—the cusp of everything new. My pulse quickens as I step forward into the corridor's embrace, leaving behind the echoes of farewells and stepping toward a chorus of hellos that await in another world.
  5. Heyo! I've tried writing DD stories before, but this is the first one where I have it entirely planned out. I hope you enjoy it, I will try to release chapters at least weekly, but I find it hard to follow a schedule so we will see. Hope you enjoy! Comments are appreciated! The Song Im boppin to today Chapter 1 Waking up is menial, an action that nobody thinks about yet can set the course for the entire day. Today would have been just another day, but at least I had a little hope things might get better. The butterflies seemed to flutter viciously this morning, not aiding in the fact that I should be getting out of bed right now. The stress, albeit strenuous, should not stop someone from getting out of bed, but in this instance it was. Jackson knew that he needed to get up, he knew that he had a place to be, but the unknown was so unbearable. He clutched his covers with his hands in an attempt to regain control over his senses, and it was working slightly. He moved his toes, feeling his nerves start to come back to life. This amount of stress could kill an elephant, but somehow he was still alive. Not wanting to bask in the moment any longer, Jackson pushed the covers off, revealing his naked state in only his underpants. It wasn't cold, but Jackson rubbed his skin and felt goosebumps develop all over. ‘This is going to be a long day’ Jackson thought, or at least attempted to tell himself so that he could try and push himself further out of bed. No birds chirped this morning, the sky was gray and the grass was too wet. Walking out to his car Jackson felt surprisingly normal, this being what he would do every morning before work. Though he wasn't going to work this morning, he was going to Diamond Technologies Relocation Services. Most people didn't know the facility under this name, but Jackson is a rare case because he sought out this service, unlike most people having the misfortune of knowing it. It was in an online ABDL forum he reads occasionally, hearing murmurs about a way to live life completely like a child. At first, he laughed at the idea thinking that it was just some strange sort of roleplay, but looking further after hearing just the amount of people who have done this, he knew he had to do more research. The gray skies didn't clear up at all on Jackson's hour-long drive to the compound. He lived right outside the city, only barely being able to afford it, but still making by with little money to spare. According to what he read online, he was paid to go to this place. He felt it was strange, mostly due to how hard it was to find a caregiver. ‘Why would anyone want to pay to take care of you?’ Jackson thought. To his surprise though, the email he received back the other day confirmed it was indeed true. Anybody with half a brain wouldn't do this though, knowing they would probably get kidnapped or something worse. However, when Jackson checked online for the company records and reviews, everything seemed to be completely well above board. * * * * * * * * The warm inviting interior was a nice change to the overwise discomforting morning. Various exotic plants, all of which I was sure have weird names, lined the waiting room. The skylight helped to give a pleasant vibe, it was hard to feel bad in a place like this. None of that stopped me from stimming, shaking my legs, and biting my nails. The unknown tends to do that. Lost in my thoughts, a door suddenly opened. “Jackson?” a middle-aged woman called out. She was wearing pleasant workplace attire adorned with subtle flowers and light pastels. I got up and walked towards her as she started to lead the way through the door. Sitting down in her office was similar to the waiting room, but her gentle and calming demeanor helped my nerves. “How are you doing today?” she asked plainly. I meekly responded, “I'm alright.” She seemed to notice my nervousness because her attitude shifted slightly to take on more paternal notes. “This is always the hardest part” she smiled “Do you have a nickname?”. Feeling more courage, I responded. “Jackie Mamm.” She chuckled slightly before readjusting her seat. “You can call me Lisa Jackie.” The way she said my nickname made me blush. “You have nothing to worry about, do you know what we offer here?”. I decided to be honest, “I heard about this place from some online forums.” Her smile shifted slightly, “What forums?”. I shifted nervously and blushed harder as Lisa seemed to take notice. “That's okay, I'm assuming it was an ABDL forum?”. Her question irked me, and I went non-verbal, trying my best to stay on the surface. It was bad enough that my nerves were this shot, but somebody knowing my secret made me uncomfortable on many levels. “S..Sorry…” I whispered. She seemed to notice my discomfort because she stood up and made her way to the chair next to me. She put her hands on my back and began to soothe me. “Shhhhh…” she whispered, “It's okay hun… you're in the right place, sweetie.” Her sweet words sent butterflies ablaze in my stomach and I began breathing heavily as my heart tempted to beat harder. “It's okay little one, no need to be scared.” she rubbed my back more. “...It's okay?”. The comforting lady took her hands and hugged them tightly around me. I sat there for at least a minute before I felt her pressure let up and her hands snake out from around me. “Are you ready to continue?” She asked me. I only nodded meekly in response, and her smile beamed down at me as she stood up, walked back to her desk, and sat down. She turned to her computer before typing some things, then stopped to look back at me. “I think you're perfect for this program, we can start looking for caregivers right now.” she stated. I still had a ton of questions, and she seemed to notice my look of confusion as well. “It's alright sweetie. We have a ton of options, and you can choose whoever you want.” I could only quietly blurt out “What if they don't want me?”. She seemed to be stunned by that question, her face showing the same confusion I showed. Then all of a sudden, she started cracking up. “I don't think any of our caregivers would say no to you hun!” She caught her breath and I blushed a little at the sideways compliment. “Do you want to see?” She asked me. I nodded and she took out an iPad from her desk. She turned it on, before tapping on it and handing it to me. I wasn't sure what it was, but this tablet was the thinnest tablet I've ever seen, almost paper thin. I felt as if I might break it, so I acted extra carefully. I pressed on it a little, then looked up at Lisa to see if I was doing anything wrong with the device. She only smiled affectionately and motioned for me to continue. As I scrolled I could only guess that there were at least 100 different pairs of people, though some of them only included one person. “There are couples here?” I asked andLisa only nodded, “We have a ton of people looking for little boys like you.” I blushed a little, confused at why someone would want me. It was so hard to find a caregiver, but now all these people wanted me? It felt… nice, nice to be wanted like this. I blushed a little before I continued scrolling, overwhelmed by the amount of options. Lisa seemed to notice my confusion because she pointed out something on the tablet, letting me know I could filter traits. I looked at the amount of options and was surprised by how many there were. I checked it off as I went down. ←– Least * * * * Most ––> Affection Level Non-Affectionate - Lightly Affectionate - Affectionate - Bubbly Strictness Not Strict - Lightly Strict - Very Strict - Overly Strict Punishment Level Timeouts - Groundings - Spankings - Public Embarrassment Caretaker Age Youngest(21-35) Younger(35-50) Older(50-80) - Oldest(80-130) Little Mental Age Youngest(1-2) - Young(2-3) - Older(5-6) - Oldest(6-8) Diaper Usage Light - Medium - Harsh - Harshest Siblings No Siblings - One Sibling - Two Siblings - Three Siblings Continence Continent - #1 Only - Fully Incontinent Sexual Desires None - Light - Medium - Heavy Caretaker Height Medium - Tall - Taller - Tallest Caretaker Build Jacked - Medium - Fluffy - Fluffier Number Of Caretakers One - Two - Three - Four As I was filling out the options, I was surprised by some of the questions. It was strange to me how old the people were, but I guess they just didn't want to discriminate against really old people. I'm not sure though, as I thought people only lived to 100, but that might have changed in my lifetime. Shaking my head, I let that be and clicked to see my results. What popped up were only four options, and I looked very closely at each one. The first one looked like a nice couple, seemingly upper class by their clothes. They smiled, but something felt off about it, almost like they were smiling while not smiling. Scratching them out as an option in my mind, I went on to the next pair, they also seemed upper class, but their demeanor was a lot softer. The woman in the picture seemed lovely, but the man next to her did not seem very interested. Was he only there for her? Why would he tag along if he wasn't interested? Pondering on that for a moment, I decided to also cross them off and go on to the next couple. When I looked into their eyes, my heart almost melted by how soft they were. While they didn't look as perfect as the other couples, the imperfections made them look more human. The feeling I got from them is something I found hard to explain, like when you see someone who wears their heart on their chest. I got lost looking at the two, losing myself in their pleasant aura. I shook myself out of the trance and looked up to see a smiling Lisa staring at me, and when she noticed me looking at her, she spoke. “Did you find anyone you like?” I nodded in response, then clicked on the couple's profile, and I showed them to her. She looked at the profile for a second before speaking. “I don't think I've seen these two before?” She eyed them a little, a bit of concern showing on her face. All the concern seemed to vanish after she noticed something suddenly. “I think it will be alright.” She pocketed the tablet back into her desk. “I think you picked the right ones, hun.” She went back to her desk, then took out a pile of paperwork and a pen and passed it over to me. I groaned internally but looked up at the woman for reassurance. She only smiled brightly in response and then spoke. “Are you ready to start your new life baby?”. I questioned the seriousness of that statement, but only nodded as I began to look over the paperwork. ‘This is insane’ I thought, as I looked at the mountain of legal jargon and contracts that I barely understood. All I could do was sign my name on each one in the hope that I could get it done quickly. As I got to the last page, I gave a sigh of relief and signed it. I put the pen down and sat back in the chair, letting my hand rest and uncramp itself. Lisa only clapped her hands in excitement as she beamed down towards my slumping form. “Are you ready to meet them, hun?”.
  6. Diaper Dimension Works Catalogued I just got on this kick of deciding I wanted to catalog every Diaper Dimension tale I knew about or could find. As I'm sure most of you can guess I've not only been an authoress, but a fan of the genre for a long time. Part of what has always complicated things for people to do a new list is the vast places that there are works spread about. I have not gone through DeviantArt, so I suspect there are some titles there I do not have on this list. Where possible, I've listed links for WattPad, as the links do save better. Then I've used DailyDiapers, and then the other places. In total I cataloged 234 Shorts, Novellas, and Novels! To authors who have works on here, please let me know if you have better places to find your works. Ausdpr and a few others were hit by the stupid Patreon crash, so I'm not sure if everything was moved to your new platform. If I saw it was on Ream or Subscribestar I linked to that page for those authors. I'm going to list these in two sections, one completed, and one Incomplete. I'm organizing by Author as some of these have sequels for some authors. If you have suggestions or see something missing please let me know via a comment or a PM. I know Ausdpr did this years ago, we'll see if this one can stand the test of time for a bit too. Just FYI works less than 10k words were usually listed as Shorts, Novellas are generally 10-30k (A few close to the 10k were classified up), and Novels are 30k+. I know this can't be a perfect list at this point, but it's more than I think anyone else has created at this point. If you have a work that you feel should be on here that I've missed, please fill out this form. https://docs.google.com/forms/d/e/1FAIpQLSeHA2mzhZQVw8LfdBoNH7xt7Jc-Flh5bj05AWNBJx1MAWgAmg/viewform?usp=sf_link Leave a comment or message me and I'll make sure to get to it when I can. Completed Diaper Dimension Works Title Author Short/Novella/Novel Completed? Location Done Adulting (Volume 1) Alex Bridges Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/67274-done-adulting-volume-1-now-available-on-amazon-with-a-preview-of-volume-2/ Done Adulting (Volume 2) Alex Bridges Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/69412-done-adulting-vol-2-final-chapter-posted-122120/ Bryce's Big Act Ausdpr Novel Yes Unknown? Field Research Ausdpr Novel Yes Lulu - Strange Adventures New Stepmommy Ausdpr Novel Yes Lulu - Strange Adventures Extended Vacation Ausdpr Novella Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public Perfect House Hunt Ausdpr Novella Yes Lulu - Strange Adventures Vacation Changes Ausdpr Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/62374-vacation-changes-diaper-dimension-story/&do=findComment&comment=1450670 Abbey's Unfinished Report Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/63008-diaper-dimension-short-abbeys-unfinished-report/&do=findComment&comment=1471644 Adventures in Little Sitting Ausdpr Short Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public Bag, The Ausdpr Short Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public Being Considerate in the Diaper Dimension Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Big-Three-Five, The Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Christmas Tale, A Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/51200-a-christmas-tale-a-diaper-dimension-story/&do=findComment&comment=1038647 Common Meeting, A Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/49350-diaper-dimension-a-common-meeting/&do=findComment&comment=974244 Creative Freedoms Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Daddy's Girls Ausdpr Short Yes Lulu - Strange Adventures Fantastic Troupe Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Happy Family, The Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/45124-the-stairwell-the-happy-family-2-diaper-dimension-shorts/&do=findComment&comment=833757 Impressing the Boss Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Milestones Ausdpr Short Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public New Boss, The Ausdpr Short Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public No Diapers Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Normal Little's Life, A Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/51067-a-normal-littles-life-a-diaper-dimension-tale/&do=findComment&comment=1034046 Princess Troubles Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Prize, The Ausdpr Short Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public Public Changes Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Safe & Sound Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Sanctuary, The Ausdpr Short Yes https://spankalot-erotica.blogspot.com/2020/12/the-sanctuary-diaper-dimension.html Solar Opposites Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Stairwell, The Ausdpr Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/45124-the-stairwell-the-happy-family-2-diaper-dimension-shorts/&do=findComment&comment=833757 Trick, The Ausdpr Short Yes Unknown? Way the Cookie Crumbles, The Ausdpr Short Yes https://reamstories.com/ausdpr/public Big Opening, The Auspr Short Yes Unknown? Blowout, The Baby Anna Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/81813-the-blowout/&do=findComment&comment=1970107 Cuddle Baby Anna Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/85579-cuddle/&do=findComment&comment=2031723 Little Lover, A Baby Anna Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/83602-a-little-lover/ Taming Your Amazon Baby Anna Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/81798-taming-your-amazon/&do=findComment&comment=1969828 Barbara Davis, Why Thirteen? CYOA BbyKimmy Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/64979-choose-your-own-adventure-barbara-davis-why-thirteen/&do=findComment&comment=1541857 It's the Little Choices BbyKimmy Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61811-its-the-little-choices-new-epilogue-updated-28/&do=findComment&comment=1430671 Making the Best of It: A Tale of Love and Acceptance in Two Acts BbyKimmy Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/57509-making-the-best-of-it-a-tale-of-love-and-acceptance-in-two-acts/&do=findComment&comment=1278683 Bedtime Tale in Eire, A BbyKimmy Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61940-a-bedtime-tale-in-eire/&do=findComment&comment=1436301 Wishes Do Come True BbyKimmy Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/64607-wishes-do-come-true/&do=findComment&comment=1526597 Dimensional Glitch Bionicle3 Short Yes https://www.deviantart.com/bionicle3/art/Dimensional-Glitch-Diaper-Dimension-Story-852254255 Thesis Trap Bionicle3 Short Yes https://www.deviantart.com/bionicle3/art/Thesis-Trap-A-Diaper-Dimension-Story-912659669 Crime Doesn't Pay CapitalM Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79081-crime-doesnt-pay-completed-81021/&do=findComment&comment=1918161 Girl of My Choosing Cutie ButtCrusader Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/69716-a-girl-of-my-choosing-updatedfinished/&do=findComment&comment=1698596 Memories of the Before Time Cutie ButtCrusader Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/78589-memories-of-the-before-time-one-shot/&do=findComment&comment=1910741 Together Forever Cutie ButtCrusader Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/68805-together-forever/&do=findComment&comment=1670367 Corporate Takeover Cya Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76332-corporate-takeover-diaper-dimension-the-end/&do=findComment&comment=1864548 Future of Amazonian Fertility, The Cya Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/80761-the-future-of-amazonian-fertility-diaper-dimension-the-end/ Last Moments Daddy Wuffster Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/80411-last-moments/&do=findComment&comment=1945736 That Damn Remote DAQ Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/65589-that-damn-remote/&do=findComment&comment=1567017 Backed-Up Dark Dweller Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/85037-backed-up/&do=findComment&comment=2024540 Little Hen Dark Dweller Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/85117-little-hen/&do=findComment&comment=2025738 Chase, The Daymare Short Yes Subscribestar Unlucky Day, Turned Lucky DiaperBoy37 Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61467-diaper-dimension-unlucky-day-turned-lucky-complete/ Quizzes in the Diaper Dimension DiaperRebel Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/72502-quizzes-in-the-diaper-dimension/&do=findComment&comment=1775981 Presents, The DireKing Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/80837-the-presents-12-after-midnight-completed/ Ellie's Eye Opening Experience DKN117 Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/63236-ellies-eye-opening-experience-repost-finished/ Being Little in a Big World Elfy Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79551-being-little-in-a-big-world/&do=findComment&comment=1927105 Cathy's New Room Mate Elfy Novel Yes Ream/Subscribestar? Battle at Bedtime, The FatherFish Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/88273-the-battle-at-bedtime/&do=findComment&comment=2074045 Mission Accomplished FatherFish Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/87154-mission-accomplished/&do=findComment&comment=2057092 Little Shield and Sword Genossin Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79545-little-shield-and-sword-epilogue/&do=findComment&comment=1927009 Don't Trust Amazons Guilyn Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61200-little-time-daycare-aka-dta-rewritten-ch-45/&do=findComment&comment=1409104 Festivity Herezulo Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/65774-festivity/&do=findComment&comment=1576346 Omission Herezulo Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/67134-omission/&do=findComment&comment=1620468 Chasing Emily InkuHime Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77848-chasing-emily/ Games of Chance InkuHime Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77850-games-of-chance-games-of-skill/ Working on the Underground Railway InkuHime Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/60747-chasing-emily-other-stories-complete/&do=findComment&comment=1391558 Hermit Crab's Dilemna InkuHime Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77851-hermit-crab%E2%80%99s-dilemma/&do=findComment&comment=1896121 I Am Island Dreamer Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/66254-i-am-completed-0225/ Any Other Day LandyKupo Short Yes https://www.deviantart.com/landykupo/art/Any-Other-Day-Diaper-Dimension-Story-944411982 Little in Love - Book 1 LittleFallenPrincess Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77769-book-1-little-in-love/ Love in Dimensions (Book 5) LittleFallenPrincess Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/81773-love-in-dimensions-ch-60-epilogue-92522-complete/&do=findComment&comment=1969536 Regression Echo LittleFallenPrincess Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/83513-regression-echo-ch-40-1723/ Portal in the Basement, The littleTomas Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/69182-the-portal-in-the-basement-updated-to-chapter-17-finale/&do=findComment&comment=1687332 Fight LongRifle Short Yes Unknown? A Stuffy's Tale: How An Elephant Saved Their Little LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.wattpad.com/story/343699912-how-an-elephant-saved-their-little-a-diaper A Stuffy's Tale: One Bunny's Journey in the Diaper Dimension LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.wattpad.com/story/335309812-a-stuffy%27s-tale-one-bunny%27s-journey-in-the-diaper A Walk Into The Unknown LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.wattpad.com/story/352323119-a-walk-into-the-unknown-a-diaper-dimension-story Opening, The LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.wattpad.com/story/355900175-the-opening-a-diaper-dimension-story Project Nurture LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.wattpad.com/story/347888396-project-nurture-a-diaper-dimension-story The CONtingency (Book 2) LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.wattpad.com/story/360312545-the-contingency-a-diaper-dimension-story The CONvention (Book 1) LostBBBoyBear Novel Yes https://www.wattpad.com/story/338215258-the-convention-a-diaper-dimension-story Tell Me More: A Diaper Dimension Story LostBBBoyBear Novella Yes https://www.wattpad.com/story/339997104-tell-me-more-a-diaper-dimension-story Little Underground LtlGary Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/83814-little-underground-a-3-part-adventure/&do=findComment&comment=2003449 Freedom at Last MaybeMee Novella Yes Unknown? Wrong Turn MaybeMee Novella Yes Subscribestar Digital Remains MaybeMee Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/66432-digital-remains-short/&do=findComment&comment=1600000 It's Christmas, After All MaybeMee Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/66411-its-christmas-after-all-short/&do=findComment&comment=1599305 Lock and Key (Prologue?) MaybeMee Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/66985-lock-and-key-prologue/&do=findComment&comment=1615864 Portal MightyBirdy Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79709-portal/&do=findComment&comment=1930081 Cathy the Little in the BIG City Mommy Rosemary Novel Yes https://dommyrosemary.tumblr.com/post/161899782989/cathy-the-little-in-the-big-city Blue Day Operational Systems Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/90311-blue-day-a-diaper-dimension-story/ Conspiracy (Unfair Fan Fiction) Operational Systems Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/89663-conspiracy-a-vignette-based-on-unfair/ Self-Diagnosis Pelo-Dee Short Yes https://www.deviantart.com/pelo-dee/art/Self-diagnosis-990707083 Ersatz Personalias Novel Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Fair is Fair 1 Personalias Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77526-fair-is-fair/&do=findComment&comment=1888379 Fair is Fair 2: Special Personalias Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Fair is Fair 3: Middle Management Personalias Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79929-middle-management/&do=findComment&comment=1933794 Fair is Fair 4: Help Personalias Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/80173-help/&do=findComment&comment=1939139 Rattled Personalias Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/82532-rattled-complete/ Things Work Out Personalias Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Close Enough Personalias Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/84676-close-enough/&do=findComment&comment=2019544 Documentary, The Personalias Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79786-the-documentary/&do=findComment&comment=1931466 Dynamic Switch Personalias Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Escape Personalias Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/84724-escape/&do=findComment&comment=2020258 Happy Personalias Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/87094-happy/&do=findComment&comment=2056259 New Programming Personalias Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Only Child Personalias Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/85080-only-child/&do=findComment&comment=2025131 Retirement Personalias Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79321-retirement-a-diaper-dimension-story/ Reunion Personalias Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Second Thoughts Personalias Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/personalias Alisa's Adventures in the Diaper Dimension Princess Pottypants Novel Yes https://princesspottypants.wordpress.com/2013/05/02/alisas-adventures-in-the-diaper-dimension-chapter-1/ Little Rest, A Princess Pottypants Novel Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Twins, The Princess Pottypants Novel Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Adoption, The Princess Pottypants Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Chart, The Princess Pottypants Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Little Visitor, A Princess Pottypants Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Plan, The Princess Pottypants Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Professional Help Princess Pottypants Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Thief's Holidays, A (CYOA) Princess Pottypants Novella Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Audition, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Christmas Wishes Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Decision, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Equals Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Ladylike Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Like and Subscribe Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Mistakes Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Naomi and Oliver Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Old College Try Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Perfect Baby, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Pity Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Playdate, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Pre-Med to Preschool Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Prove It! Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Quality Control Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Receiving an Education Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Simple Plan, A Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Wedding of Your Dreams, The Princess Pottypants Short Yes https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Healing Random3435 Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/78292-healing-epilogue/&do=findComment&comment=1905752 Understanding Random3435 Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77786-understanding-epilogue/ Nerissa's Home for Diaper Girls Snackers Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61402-nerissa%E2%80%99s-home-for-diaper-girls-repost/ Snippets From Ms. Fairchild’s School for Maturity and Etiquette Snackers Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61404-snippets-from-ms-fairchild%E2%80%99s-school-for-maturity-and-etiquette-repost/&do=findComment&comment=1413505 Alterations (Exchanged Book 3) Sofia Hammerstein Novel Yes https://www.wattpad.com/story/242267900-alterations-exchanged-book-3 Exchanged Sofia Hammerstein Novel Yes https://www.wattpad.com/story/236189810-exchanged In-Between Sofia Hammerstein Novel Yes https://www.wattpad.com/story/255771604-in-between Little Hope (Exchanged Book 2) Sofia Hammerstein Novel Yes https://www.wattpad.com/story/239865685-little-hope Seems Too Good Sofia Hammerstein Novel Yes https://www.wattpad.com/story/227003200-seems-too-good Undercover Tour Sofia Hammerstein Novella Yes https://www.wattpad.com/story/227131705-undercover-tour Diamond Tours Sofia Hammerstein Short Yes https://www.wattpad.com/story/227009928-diamond-tours Amazons Lose Interest, The Sparkle Dust Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77462-the-amazons-lose-interest/&do=findComment&comment=1887473 Little History, A Unsaved Novel Yes No full Copy Posted Baelorn and Melina Widowmaker Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61276-baelorn-melina-repost/&do=findComment&comment=1410845 Silver Widowmaker Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/63576-silver/&do=findComment&comment=1489741 Raven Widowmaker Novella Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61330-raven/ Accidental Crossing, An Widowmaker Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/72303-an-accidental-crossing/&do=findComment&comment=1770268 Right Fit, The Widowmaker Short Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/74663-the-right-fit/&do=findComment&comment=1829952 Promise, The Xylophone Novel Yes Unknown? Sorceress of Terror Yas9119 Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76641-sorceresse-of-terrorin-timeout-completed/&do=findComment&comment=1870683 Little Conditions YourDiapersCute Novel Yes https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76195-little-conditions-qa-posted-81621/&do=findComment&comment=1861462 Incomplete Works Title Author Short/Novella/Novel Completed? Location Interdimensional Baby AlextheAlex Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/90176-interdimensional-baby-chapter-3-up-now-last-updated-22424/&do=findComment&comment=2107744 Damaged Goods AndrianD Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/75468-damaged-goods-updated-4-23-2021/&do=findComment&comment=1847057 Catch Me if You Can AOWriter Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/69492-catch-me-if-you-can-pro-ch1/&do=findComment&comment=1695932 Return of the Amazons BabyGamer Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61120-return-of-the-amazons-edited/&do=findComment&comment=1407186 Student's Pet BabyStevie26 Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/60676-students-pet/&do=findComment&comment=1388828 Biggest Little Vacation, The BbyKimmy Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61989-the-biggest-little-vacation-chapter-9-updated-223/&do=findComment&comment=1437604 Biggest of Desires, The BbyKimmy Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/63441-the-biggest-of-desires-chapter-21-updated-619/&do=findComment&comment=1485339 More Littles with Sugar than Salt Bladderbrain Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/87982-more-littles-with-sugar-than-salt-ch-18-93023/&do=findComment&comment=2069786 Stork! BrattyCake Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/83831-stork-chapter-three-82022/&do=findComment&comment=2003786 At the Wrong Place and At The Wrong Time Crono Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/67525-at-the-wrong-place-and-at-the-wrong-time-still-chapter-13-for-now/&do=findComment&comment=1631774 Entering the Lion's Den Crono Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/82543-entering-the-lions-den-chapter-14/&do=findComment&comment=1980710 Job Offer Unlike Any Other, A Crono Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/74227-a-job-offer-unlike-any-other-updated-to-chapter-20/&do=findComment&comment=1819427 Love Least Likely, A Cutie ButtCrusader Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/75183-a-love-least-likely-part-1-of-2/&do=findComment&comment=1840697 Jenny's Adoption Dark Dweller Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/71085-jennys-adoption/&do=findComment&comment=1734293 Date with Fate, A Dark Dweller Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/74415-a-date-with-fate-chapter-3/&do=findComment&comment=1823818 Treatment, The Dark Dweller Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/78754-the-treatment-part-4/&do=findComment&comment=1912900 Lucky Days Ahead DiaperBoy37 Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/67867-diaper-dimension-lucky-days-ahead/&do=findComment&comment=1643546 Fight, The Diaperdimensionfan Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/80157-the-fight-chapter-42-121623/&do=findComment&comment=1938810 Your Move Diapered Prince Novel No https://www.wattpad.com/story/267491238-your-move Little League - The LHL DiaperRebel Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76990-little-league-the-lhl/&do=findComment&comment=1877537 Recessive Direking Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/86318-recessive-ch-15-8-26-23/&do=findComment&comment=2042974 Amelia's Trip to the Diaper Dimension Emily Ruby Rose Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/72260-amelias-trip-to-the-diaper-dimension-chapter-1942720/&do=findComment&comment=1768255 Hoping For a New Life Emily Ruby Rose Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/72376-hoping-for-a-new-life-chapter-7-4302020/&do=findComment&comment=1772345 Ella's Mistake Emily Ruby Rose Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/73590-ellas-mistake-chapter-2-512020/&do=findComment&comment=1803558 Wrong is Wrong Enigma_66 Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/73687-wrong-is-wrong-first-new-content-51220/&do=findComment&comment=1806884 Dimension of Destiny Ericc Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/89518-dimension-of-destiny-chapter-11-%E2%80%8Bdusk-at-the-nest-240223/&do=findComment&comment=2095419 Most Unusual Amazon, The Guilend Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/63563-the-most-unusual-amazon-chapter-17-updated-80518/&do=findComment&comment=1489282 Uncommon Love, The Guilend Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/77780-the-uncommon-love-a-diaper-dimension-tale-chapter-3-4182021/&do=findComment&comment=1894611 Tales from Dimension 1D555 Herezulo Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/68351-tales-from-dimension-1d555/ The [[Witch]] ImprobableLemon Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/78264-the-witch-chapter-25-090522/&do=findComment&comment=1905095 Immigrant's Tale - A non-native's plight in the Diaper Dimension Jj7988582 Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/63396-immigrant-tale-a-non-natives-plight-in-the-diaper-dimension-chap-4-added-924/ Hiking to a New Life Kat5 Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/88972-hiking-to-a-new-life-chapter-30-posted-2-16-24/&do=findComment&comment=2084361 Meandering Paths Kif Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/85449-meandering-paths-ch-2-12223/&do=findComment&comment=2030207 Duality Langtab Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/68806-duality/&do=findComment&comment=1670378 No Choice Lil' Pup Short No Unknown? Divorce Proceedings LilKevin Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/81923-divorce-proceedings-chapters-1-7-updated-4722/&do=findComment&comment=1971940 Little Hunters, The Lionsheart Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/66344-the-little-hunters-april-3rd-2019-update/ Little Marionette Little Writer Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/81932-little-marionette/&do=findComment&comment=1972042 Little in Love - Book 2 LittleFallenPrincess Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/89344-little-in-love-2-chapter-27-22824/ Age of the Amazons, The littleTomas Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/73598-the-age-of-the-amazons-chapter-4-update/&do=findComment&comment=1804035 Portal Accident LtlGary Novella No Life of Aaron Case, The Lucifer666 Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/82806-the-life-of-aaron-case-chapter-3/&do=findComment&comment=1984554 Illegal Immigrant MaybeMee Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/69642-illegal-immigrant-12032023-ch1920-important-subscribestar-update/ Gilded Crib, A MCraft Novel No Unknown? Cianville MfMood Short No Unknown? Meredith - A Littles Broker in the Diaper Dimension Ozziebee Novel No https://www.adisc.org/forum/threads/meredith.112495/ In Utero Ozziebee Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/68130-in-utero/&do=findComment&comment=1650853 Little Survivor Panther Cub Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/75816-little-survivor-a-diaper-dimension-story-updated-to-chapter-8-10152022/&do=findComment&comment=1853964 Little Monster Panther Cub Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/84431-little-monster-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-3-1219/&do=findComment&comment=2014694 Sucker and the Sly, The Paradox-Unintentional Novella No Unknown? Unfair Personalias Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/74750-unfair-a-diaper-dimension-novel-chapters-111-112-uploaded/&do=findComment&comment=1832078 Compromise Princess Pottypants Novel No https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Derrick's Awakening Princess Pottypants Novel No https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Sebby's New Life Princess PottyPants Novella No https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants?tag=SebbysNewLife Babysitter, The Princess Pottypants Short No https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants Wedding, The Princess Pottypants Short No https://subscribestar.adult/princesspottypants?tag=TheWedding Imprints Resort Princessmaryllis Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/82862-my-frist-story-imprints-resort-chapter-5-12252022/&do=findComment&comment=1985545 Living in Harmony, Becoming Stronger Together Salinas98 Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/85382-living-in-harmony-becoming-stronger-together/&do=findComment&comment=2029455 Origins of a Dimension Sephy Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/65973-origins-of-a-dimension/&do=findComment&comment=1585319 When All Else Fails Sheadoll Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/71441-when-all-else-fails-ch-23-22420/&do=findComment&comment=1741276 Little Problems With My So Called Friends Snackers Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/73053-little-problems-with-my-so-called-friends-p2-apr-6-2020/&do=findComment&comment=1788596 Lights! Camera! ...What?!? Sofia Hammerstein Novel No https://www.wattpad.com/story/311195834-lights-camera-what Bracelet, The Sparky_Dude Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76834-the-bracelet-part-14-jan-16/&do=findComment&comment=1874705 Little's Guide to Staying Independent Star Voyager Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/81589-a-littles-guide-to-staying-independant-ongoing-diaper-dimension-story-chapters-1-8/&do=findComment&comment=1966504 Tales from the Bureau SuperFunnel Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/65339-tales-from-the-bureau-diaper-dimension-chapter-17-updated-72323/&do=findComment&comment=1557403 Better Life, A SuperFunnel Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/65446-a-better-life-diaper-dimension-chapter-4-updated-1219/&do=findComment&comment=1560469 Biggest Little, The TestAccountPleaseIgnore Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/79435-the-biggest-little-hiatus/&do=findComment&comment=1924705 Settling Ulthernon Novella No Unknown? Hard Reset Unsaved Novel No Unknown? Katlyn's New Mother Unsaved Novel No No full Copy Posted Collector Unsaved Short No Unknown? Little Protection Service, The Unsaved Short No No full Copy Posted Earth Dimension, The Veggeto Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/76534-the-earth-dimension-chapter-thirteen/&do=findComment&comment=1868152 Little Racer, The VoxyRox Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/63091-the-little-racer-chapter-12-up-5-3-21/&do=findComment&comment=1473587 Little Legal Issue, A WBDaddy Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/67539-a-little-legal-issue-repost-with-brand-new-chapter-17-added-317/&do=findComment&comment=1632281 Little Hunter YourDiapersCute Novel No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/78435-little-hunter-new-chapter-for-the-new-year-1-3-22/ Why I Wear Diapers After Work YourFNF Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/61908-why-i-wear-diapers-after-work/&do=findComment&comment=1435406 12.6 Million to Freedom YourFNF Short No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/67143-126-million-to-freedom%E2%80%A6/&do=findComment&comment=1620659 From Shackles to Diapers ZedMobile Novella No https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/75430-from-shackles-to-diapers/&do=findComment&comment=1846192 Crib Row Ruby03 Novella Abandoned https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/75380-crib-row-chapter-7-updated-nov-24th/&do=findComment&comment=1845061 Worst Little Ever, The Zatchie Novel Abandoned https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/70316-the-worst-little-ever-chapter-13-part-1-01142020/&do=findComment&comment=1716205
  7. Alterations Exchanged – Book 3 By BabySofia A couple of weeks back I began reposting my original work 'Exchanged' to the site in a revised trilogy format. I made some pretty significant revisions to the original to post to WattPad the past couple of months, and wanted to make sure there was a copy of this on this site that has been so kind to me! The ending of this book, in particular, features a revised Epilogue from the original. Please let me know what you think once you finish reading! ‘Alterations’ concludes the story of Stacy’s journey from ‘Exchanged’ and ‘Little Hope.’ Stacy is a young college student who chose to travel to a new dimension to study their advanced computing technology at a prestigious university as an exchange student. Stacy thought he knew what he was getting into when he traveled, but multiple events show that he didn’t plan for every problem he would encounter. Recently on a trip his adoptive parents adopted another Little, Bella, to help prevent her from being taken by unscrupulous Amazons. Stacy now begins orientation and classes at Emerson as the small family attempts to stay safe from the outside threat. Can Stacy manage to navigate college classes and everything the dimension can throw at him, and still make it back home with a degree? Credit to PrincessPottyPants for her original story that led to the creation of the Diaper Dimension Universe. THIS BOOK IS ALSO NOW AVAILABLE ON KINDLE: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09XLNSGKF Chapter 1: Code of Conduct A LINE OF students and parents formed at the entrance to the dining hall and I looked around hoping to see someone to make a friend with. No littles seemed to be nearby, but a shorter Amazon girl looked down at me, “Looking for your big sister?” I looked up at her and shook my head, “No?” She looked more intently at me and realized I was both in the uniform and wearing a student ID, “Wait… are you a student?” she asked in disbelief before bending down closer to my level. I smiled, “Yep! I’m Stacy,” I said and held my hand out to her like I’d always done. “Oh my god, you’re adorable!” she said, “I’m Mia,” she said taking my hand. “Nice to meet you,” I told her like I always had before realizing that may have been a bit of a male response too. ‘What should I be saying as a girl?’ I suddenly wondered. “You too!” she said and suddenly got the vibe that she was like a cheerleader back home who had always smiled and been peppy with everything she did. She looked up and realized Amanda was looking on, “Are you her Mom?” Amanda smiled at her and extended her own hand, “Amanda,” she said. Her own mother then extended her hand to Amanda, “I’m Janet, Mia’s mom.” “So, you’re really coming here as a student?” Mia asked before quickly saying, “That’s so awesome!” I smiled at her, “Thanks, what are you majoring in?” I asked her as the line moved forward and she stood up. “Biology and Childhood Studies,” she said with a smile, “I want to be a doctor. You?” “Computer science,” I said with a smile. Mia was the first Amazon besides Megan that I actually had a conversation with as an equal… well as much of an equal as you can with five feet of height difference… As we neared the buffet serving lines Mia handed me a tray and actually helped me fill a plate of food too. Nothing was little sized in the dining hall though, so a chicken sandwich and fries that I carried to a table in the corner with Amanda and our new friends was more like a whole chicken! I guesstimated the bun had to be eight inches in diameter, and with my new size… At the table Amanda said, “Let me see if there’s a booster nearby…” I stood next to the table patiently and Mia sat down. “That must suck?” I laughed, “You have no idea!” “I’m surprised Emerson admitted you?” Mia said in a kind voice. “I mean now that you have your student ID it’s a little bit more difficult to adopt you… but aren’t you worried about what will happen to you here?” I smiled up at her as Amanda returned with the booster in her hand a few feet away. “I’m already adopted,” and nodded my head towards Amanda. Mia’s mouth fell open as Amanda helped me into the booster and sat down across from her mom. “You’re adopted… but if that’s true…?” Amanda smiled at her as I tried to get situated with the plate and evaluated how I was ever going to attack the monster sandwich. “As adopted parents you’re allowed to send your child to school, right?” Janet said. Both of us watched them for their reactions. Mia smiled, “So you choose to send her to college instead of daycare! That’s so awesome of you!” Mia’s mom looked at Amanda, “That really is kind of you! We’re from Gaule, and while we have littles that are babied… most of them are treated that way by choice. I was a little worried about my little girl coming over here and being exposed to almost all of the littles being babied without any freedom…” “It’s their choice to be babied?” I asked tentatively. Mia nodded, “It’s the law – even more so than when you all had the law here stating permission had to be granted. With our littles it has to be their choice with a court appointed officer checking to make sure it’s really what they want. After they’re adopted, they have to be treated right, or the courts can step in and grant the little their freedom again.” I looked up at Amanda, “Can we visit there someday?” “Maybe sweetheart, we’ll see,” she said with a thoughtful look as she helpfully cut my chicken sandwich into six smaller sections. ‘If Bella was there, she could be free…?’ I thought to myself. I learned more about Mia during lunch, finding I really liked her, so with Amanda’s permission I traded phone numbers with her. The whole lunch was informal and absent of any speeches to drag on the meal. That meant about noon we made our departure after I promised Mia to talk soon! Amanda and I walked side-by-side to go to her car. “You need a change I’m guessing?” I blushed, but nodded as I walked hurried to keep up with her with my smaller legs. At the car she picked me up and felt my diaper, “Actually, I think it’ll hold until we get home?” I nodded, “I shouldn’t need to go anymore until then.” “Okay, let’s go check and see if your Daddy and sister are back home yet.” “Why not just call them?” I asked from my seat as she closed her door. “Just in case they’re busy doing stuff,” she told me. There was a nervous tremor to her voice, but I wasn’t sure which of the crazy events from the weekend were causing it! After the short drive home, she stopped in the driveway and picked me up out of my car seat. I could see a moving truck blocked our normal parking space. The truck was being unloaded by Grandpa, Fred, and a few other Amazon men I didn’t know. “Just take this stuff to the basement,” Fred was telling the men. “All except that box, take that one up to the nursery please,” he said. “Hi Mandy!” he said walking up to us pulling his work gloves off, “Hi Princess!” “Hi Daddy,” I said while taking in the moving of furniture and boxes. Amongst it all I noticed a number of sewing machines and things that I thought were embroidery machines? A ton of bolts of fabric were also carried in. To my surprise they looked about right for an Amazon to use – none of it looked little sized or amateur in any way! “You get everything from her apartment?” Amanda asked as we stepped inside the house. “Yes, most of it is going into the basement until we see if there’s anything we can use – or should let her use ever again. I can’t believe the sewing setup she had there Mandy – I think it was better equipped than your friends’ shop!” “Hmm…” Amanda said, “Did you separate out her personal mementos then?” “Yeah, there’s a couple boxes that I’m having sent up to the nursery. I don’t think we should make her give up any of it… it’ll just be a matter of figuring out how to find places for it and Stacy’s stuff.” “Maybe we should move your office downstairs and give them each their own nursery?” Amanda said as she carried me into the living room and I found myself settled down in the playpen in next to a dozing Bella. He nodded, “It’s an option, but I also thought maybe it was time for us to look for another place to live?” “This is so convenient though…” Amanda said as she followed him downstairs and I felt like the unwanted abandoned baby. I sighed and watched Bella sleep for a bit while looking at a toy doll that Bella must have brought in with her. It looked old and I wondered if it was from her childhood. I sat there for a while before Bella suddenly squirmed and rubbed her eyes, “Stacy?” she asked tentatively as she sat up. “I think I’m the only other diapered little sharing the house with you…” I told her with a smirk. “Sorry, it’s been a rough morning. Daddy gave me a bottle when we got home and I must have been out in seconds.” I nodded, “I’m sorry you had to deal with that,” I told her. “It seems like they brought a factory with them?” She blushed, “I was really good at making deals online for equipment…” “Looks like it,” I told her and crawled over to her and gave her a hug, “Sorry for everything Bella.” She gave me a light hug back, “Probably best this way… I would have lost it all for certain if you all hadn’t sat next to me on the plane.” “So, everything go… smoothly, at least?” I asked. A tear went down her face, “It was so embarrassing and tough to handle…” she told me honestly. “My landlord was pretty mean about it all. The downstairs neighbors weren’t much better…” “Why?” “Why else would someone be mean to a little Stacy?” I shrugged, “I’m sorry… the more I’m here the more I’m glad I’m not a native little.” “I hope you never really understand Stace,” she told me. I nodded. “So enough about my crappy morning, how was yours?” She asked me while wiping her face of tears and snot and forcing a smile. “Pretty good I guess?” I said, “Definitely better than yours I guess…” “Well tell me all about it! I want to know about my big sisters’ day at college!” I groaned, “Well we checked in this morning and I got my student ID.” I pointed where it was clipped to my dress, “Of course that meant waiting in lines… lines with Amazons for the most part. Definitely some awkward moments there, but I guess I only saw one poor little get kidnapped this morning at least.” “Outside before they got inside?” she asked. I nodded, “How did you know?” “There’s always a couple who think they’re too good for diapers and have an accident out there…” She shrugged, “Of course who am I to talk?” “You didn’t actually have an accident in your panties though,” I reminded her. “Details like that don’t matter when you still end up in the nursery Stacey.” I nodded, “Anyway… after that we went to Amanda’s office and I met her secretary. She seemed really nice! She has littles, but she lets them still do things as much as she can I think.” “So, three good amazons in the world?” she said. “More than that,” I told her, “you just don’t encounter the good ones most of the time. I also met a new friend, her name is Mia, who is also an Amazon – but she’s from another island?” “Oh, which one? I know some are supposed to be better than here… Is she not completely baby crazy?” “Not that I could see…” “Well I see you two are getting along at least,” Amanda suddenly said as she scooped Bella up in one arm and me in her other. “Of course, Mommy, she’s my sister!” I told her with smile. “You clearly haven’t had a sister very long,” Amanda said while shaking her head. “Trust me, they’re okay sometimes, but other times…” Bella and I laughed. “You haven’t met my other sisters yet,” Amanda said to Bella, “Of course I don’t have to worry about you two becoming nearly as crazy. I do however have to worry about some leaking diapers, huh?” She said while looking specifically at me. I looked down and went, “Oopsie…” with my skirt showing clear spots. “Yes, ‘oopsie,’ at school that might mean walking around without your skirt if you’re not careful Princess.” She told me. I turned red and put my head against her shoulder, “You were supposed to change me when we got home?” “Oh, blame it on Mommy,” she said in mock exasperation. “I give up…” I said as she shoved a pacifier in my mouth and laid me down on the changing table. The jumper was off in a flash and tossed in the dirty clothes hamper. My Pamper was then swapped out for another and with another jumper pulled over my head before she sat me on the ground, “There, that’s better…” I looked at my watch to distract myself as she changed Bella, “How are you doing now Bella?” She asked quietly. “Okay I guess…” she told her. “I’m sorry today was so rough, but at least it’s done?” She asked as she sat her up and placed her on her hip. Bella just nodded as she sucked on her pacifier. Amanda gave her a strong hug and asked, “You should go through these two boxes and find a place for your stuff. Stacey’s got her end of the room with the computer desk, but why don’t you make this end of the room yours?” She stood next to the window where the wall was mostly blank, “I’ll try and find you a desk if you want too?” Bella nodded and said, “Kay,” simply but nothing else and just seemed content to stay in Amanda’s arms. I looked at my watch again this time noticing the time and pulled my pacifier out so I could speak clearer, “Mommy?” “Yes Stacey?” “We need to get me to the university again?” I saw her look at the clock and nodded, “I can’t believe it’s already that time…” she said and squeezed Bella, “be a good girl for Daddy and we’ll be back for dinner, okay?” She nodded as she was sat down and Amanda came over to me and picked me up. “Let’s leave your paci here?” she said as she took it from my hand. I blushed and said, “Probably a good idea…” Since it was already almost two-thirty by the time we got into her car she didn’t say long goodbyes to anyone as we passed. At Emerson she pulled me out of my car seat and sat me down on the ground before reaching out with her hand towards me for a second and pulling back. “Sorry, probably not a good idea for all the littles to see you holding Mommy’s hand,” she said quietly to me as she patted my back and we walked as quick as my legs could carry me towards the building that contained Destiny Hall. At the building I could see a hundred or so littles walking through the doors into a large lecture hall. The thing that made my eyes pop open in disbelief though was everyone was grouped in tens, each hanging onto a rope with rings on it like preschoolers would use back home. An Amazon held onto the end of the rope and I could hear one saying, “Come on little chickee’s,” loudly, “let’s get to your first orientation session.” I looked on with a fascinated horror as Amanda said, “I’ll see you after this is over Stacy.” I looked up at her and gave her leg a hug before walking to join the others walking inside. “Where’s your nest group?” A tall Amazon woman leaned down to me as I walked inside. I looked up at her and decided politeness was definitely key with her. Something about her struck me as a proper Chloe like woman, “I don’t believe I have one Miss,” I told her politely. “Tisk, tisk, how did you get lost already?” she said like she was talking to a newborn. “Your dorm room number?” She asked as she grabbed her phone. “I don’t have one,” I told her, “I’m a commuter.” “Oh, you silly girl! You’re a little, you can’t be a commuter…” Her face began to look different and colder, “Are you lying because you already earned a demerit and a spanking from your Nest Hen?” “Pardon me Miss, but I live with my adopted Mommy and she has it okayed through the university? Please look up my information?” She narrowed her eyes, but took her phone and took a quick picture of me with it. “Stacy Westerfield?” I nodded, “Yes Ma’am.” “Well I’ll be… you were telling me the truth. This is…” she paused, “unusual…” “Yes Ma’am, I understand it is.” “Well then… I guess why don’t you go sit over here with Miss Madison’s group here,” she said as she led me down the lecture hall to a row with a girl who looked to have a queen bee personality. “Miss Madison, this is Stacy. She doesn’t have a nest group per se, but she’s going to join yours whenever she needs to get around little events.” I looked up at the well-dressed girl who could have been a teacher and instantly felt glad I had a diaper on. Something about her just didn’t scream pleasant, “Well Stacy, I’m glad to have you join our nest. Girls this is Stacy,” she said as she pushed me forward. I saw Laura was in her group and quickly noted that all of the members of her group seemed to be girls and shorter than average – even for littles. Laura waved at me and Madison noticed, “You already have a friend in our nest?” She said in a singsong voice, “Why don’t you go sit with little Laura over there in that empty seat,” she told me with a pat on my rear. “Yes Miss Madison,” I said nervously. As I passed, she patted my rear and seemed to ascertain I had a diaper on. “Let me know if you need a change by the way Stacy, even though you’re not one of my chicks I’ll be happy to change you.” “Umm… thanks,” I told her, “I’m good right now…” I walked quickly down the row and sat in the huge oversized fold down seat next to Laura. “Hi,” she said to me quietly. “Hi, how’s it going so far?” I asked. “Umm… embarrassing?” She said. I nodded, “I’m guessing the rope for the line wasn’t the worst thing yet?” She shook her head, “Not even close… at least I already had a diaper on. That girl over there,” she pointed to a girl right next to Madison, “didn’t come in one. Let’s just say it was a little exciting getting ready to come over here.” I noticed that the girl’s eyes were definitely red. It looked like there was a little bit of runny mascara she hadn’t cleaned off her face yet from coming over, and I felt bad for her. “You?” “Not bad so far… I’m going to be a bit sheltered from some of it,” I whispered to her. She nodded, “I kind of wish I was already adopted…” “Already?” I whispered back to her. “You know it’s inevitable…” I looked at her and nodded, “Hopefully it’ll be someone nice at least,” I breathed sadly. She reached for my hand and said, “I’m glad I met you, I hope we stay friends this year?” “Through college!” I told her with a smile. “Good afternoon boys and girls!” a lady suddenly said from the front of the lecture hall. I was glad the lecture hall descended into the front, or I wouldn’t have been able to see over the seat in front of me. As it was, I found myself moving to kneel on my knees like a number of others in my row just to see the speaker. “My name is Dean Sanders, and I am in charge of you adorable little boys and girls here at Emerson University.” Her smile made me think ‘Granny, what big teeth you have…’ and I felt a shiver of fear down my spine. “If you have any problems with any of the big kids at school, or you need anything at all, I want you to think of my door as always open. Please think of me as your mother away from home…” I really did shiver at that and noticed several other littles shift uncomfortably. “This afternoon and evening are a bit different for you from the big kids as we need to get you all used to the procedures of this university. I want to begin by making sure you know your rights and responsibilities here as our little Griffin Chickees.” A PowerPoint slide came up then with a stylized griffin in a diaper, and I couldn’t help but know she thought of the room as just a bunch of babies to be. I bit my tongue though as she continued and ‘Protection’ flashed on the next slide. “I want you all to know that protective undergarments such as diapers or pull-ups are strongly encouraged for littles here at Emerson, but they’re not required of any student during the daytime.” I heard someone whimper down the row and wondered why for a second before she continued, “Please know that we consider that wearing these garments is not a sign you need to be adopted by a surrogate family, but rather that it’s a sign of your maturity of dealing with your weaknesses. A simple fact of life for littles is that pee-pee accidents will happen! While some of our bathrooms have been upgraded to have little potties, many times you may have to travel a long distance to find one you may safely use. Having protection means that if you have an accident it’s contained in a sanitary manner.” She smiled, “We have no problems with a wet diapee or pull-up on a little student. Your fellow students, Nest Hens, Dorm Mother, or the medical facility will be happy to help you clean up into a new one if you need help. You’re always welcome to refuse help directly from a fellow student, but they will then take you to your Nest Hen, Dorm Mother, or the infirmary to make sure that you’re cleaned up properly.” She smiled, “After all, diaper rash doesn’t help you concentrate on your coursework!” As if to add insult to everyone a little boy was shown with his pants wet in the hallway. Clearly a college student in his blazer and pants, you could see the terror in his eyes as someone made him pose for the picture. “Unfortunately, we will have a few littles amongst you who are sure they can make it every time. Should you choose to not wear protection that’s your right! If you do have an accident though – anywhere on campus – you will have progressive consequences in the form of demerits and/or spankings.” I noticed a few littles nervously look around then and guessed they might have come without protection on. Her slide flashed to a new one with the words, ‘Ten Demerits’ in big bold words. Below the words it stated what she said, “If you have ten demerits in a year, you will be expelled from the university. Additionally, we will be legally obligated to hold you on campus until a responsible adult can take charge of you.” I could hear a few mutters of anger around, but I kept absolutely silent like Laura next to me. “Any questions boys and girls?” She asked in a demeaning voice. “None?” She smiled, “One other item to note is that while it’s okay for you to have a wet diaper or pull-up in class, if you should have an issue with poopy pants in class, you will receive eight demerits automatically.” One brave little boy raised his hands, “Miss, that’s in class? If we happen to defecate a diaper outside of class?” “Oh, sweetie you don’t have to use big words about the contents of your diapers! I know how hard it is for you all to make it to the potty!” She said in a sweet mom’s voice that made me want to vomit. “Outside of class if you have a poopy accident it’s okay and there’s no punitive consequences. We just don’t want to smell up professors’ classrooms! It’s a sanitary thing you understand?” “Thanks for the clarification Miss,” the little said as politely as he could. I couldn’t see much of him over the tall seats, but he seemed to be on the taller side for a little. ‘Probably just put a big target on his back…’ I thought to myself. The next slide that popped up said ‘Adoption – When Can I Be Adopted?’ with a picture of a smiling little girl with her ‘mommy’ tickling her stomach in what looked like a backyard. The thick diaper couldn’t be missed with the pink t-shirt being the only other thing she was wearing. ‘Mommy’s Princess’ her shirt read and I couldn’t help but wonder how much had been done to her. Just then I felt the need to nervously pee and decided to just get it over with. The warm pee made me wonder a moment later though why that picture made me feel a need to go so suddenly. I noticed a lot of shuffling right then and some whimpering. ‘Great, I hope there’s not some extra hypnosis going on here with subliminal messages…’ “This is an important topic that we must discuss with your rights, boys and girls. At Emerson you are in a place where you may not be adopted unwillingly by another student, staff member, or campus visitor. So long as you are wearing your name badge and uniform around campus – or town – you are protected legally from being forcibly adopted.” Something in her tone said she regretted that law existed. “If you are not wearing your badge and uniform outside your dorm though, you should be aware that bystanders may not know that you attend the university. You are welcome to ask for a university representative at any adoption center to verify your student status, but failure to be in compliance with the badge and uniform rule means you have no standing to contest an adoption.” She passed over to another slide with another smiling little in his ‘mommy’s’ arms. “Should you decide that the university coursework is too much for your little brain, you are more than welcome to come to my office to speak with me. We offer comprehensive adoption counseling to help you find a loving home to place you in.” The room was totally silent at that point as if everyone was shocked anyone would willingly dive into that. Her presentation continued along that vein throughout the rest of the meeting as rules about Nest Groups, profanity, getting around campus, information about free diapers, and other services was given out. One of the roughest things I thought was the requirement that all little freshmen in the dorms had a bedtime of 7:30pm. She added that you could not get out of bed except for emergencies until 7:00am the next day when Nest Hens would check their chicks and help them get dressed. “What about the orientation events that are later than that?” one girl asked, “Griffins Fly is supposed to be at 7:30pm?” The Dean laughed, “Silly girl, that’s an event for the big boys and girls! You’ll need to be in your jammies and night diapees by then. We certainly don’t want to have a cranky dorm of littles all day tomorrow!” I noted in my head that the wording was ‘in the dorms,’ and knew that meant I could probably get out of a lot of requirements that way. I was going to have to be careful to keep that to myself though unless I wanted her to give me some demerits, or find some other way to make my life miserable. “Well then, it’s about time for dinner. Your Nests will go back to the dorms and get ready for dinner. You’ll have a quick dorm meeting at 6:30pm before your Nest Mothers get you ready to roost in your beds for the night! Tomorrow morning there is an opening ceremony for the university that you’ll travel to with your nest group. After lunch if any of you have not taken your CARE exams yet you will need to do so at 1pm. Please let your Nest Hen know so they can get you to the appropriate testing room. Welcome to Emerson University!” As we stood up, I heard Madison shout, “Come on chicks, grab onto the rope so we can all stay in a nice line to the dorms.” I stood unsure what to do and Madison said, “You too Stacy.” “I think my mommy is supposed to meet me outside…?” “Well just grab on, and if we see her, I’m sure she’ll come get you from me.” I wanted to send a quick text message but as soon as I reached for my backpack for my phone, she chided me and said, “Here you go baby, just grab right on to this purple ring next to your BFF.” I turned red as I looked at Laura but grabbed on and followed them outside of the hall. From the row next to me I noted that another Nest Mother was scolding a little boy with wet pants, “That’ll be two demerits Grayson,” she said. “You know the rules now…” I shuddered and followed our rope line out the lecture hall feeling like I was truly in preschool. True to her word though Amanda was standing right outside and waved at me before coming up to Madison. “Hi, I’m here to pick up Stacy,” she told her with a smile. “I’m sorry, but parents aren’t allowed to take their students to dinner today.” Amanda frowned at that, “Since when?” “It’s a university regulation for littles…” “Where is that in the handbook?” Amanda asked with a smile, “As a professor I should know this one if it’s the case…?” Madison looked flushed then and I realized she was blushing. Dean Sanders came up to us the and said, “Oh Professor Westerfield! I didn’t expect to see you around orientation events for littles?” Amanda took her hand and laughed, “Normally no, but my little girl over there is starting out here and I needed to pick her up for dinner.” “Oh but of course, I’d almost forgotten about your unusual daughter! Miss Madison what’s the issue here?” She asked the girl. “Littles are supposed to have dinner on campus tonight with us!” she said with a bit of hiss to her voice. “Normally you are correct Madison, but Stacy here isn’t a resident. She lives with her mommy who’s one of our most distinguished professors. I know that she’ll take great care in making sure Stacy is fed and back for her nest meeting tonight at 6:30pm in the dorm?” “Of course, Jackie I will make sure she’s back. Is it going to be a long meeting? I know the littles on campus have a very early bedtime?” “Thirty minutes should be it,” the dean said. “Madison will make sure that she has your daughter out of there by seven so you can get her home and tucked in her crib for the night.” “Great!” Amanda said and held her hand out to me to grab on. It was only then that I let go of the rope and looked at the other littles looking at me jealously. Even Laura was envious, but I just smiled and said, “See you later!” “Oh, what room is your nest?” Amanda asked Madison as we had started to walk away. “Wenig, room two-ten,” Madison said obviously not happy. “Thanks! Have a good dinner!” She told her and the other girls. I held onto Amanda’s hand for the lifeline it was back to the car. As she lifted me into my car seat, she felt my diaper and said, “Need a change, huh?” “Back home please?” I asked nervously. She kissed my forehead and said, “Sure sweetie.” The drive home was of course again short and she wasted no time carrying me upstairs to the nursery and changing me into a dry Pamper. “So how was the meeting?” Amanda asked me as she carried me back downstairs. I thought for a moment, “Enlightening and scary…” “Scary?” She asked. “Dean Sanders has to be one of the scariest Amazons I’ve met…” “I thought maybe you would think that about Miss Madison there…” she told me with a squeeze. “She’s not exactly the friendly fun-loving RA,” I admitted, “but Dean Sanders basically laid out everything to us about accidents and adoption. When she showed one of the slides I went pee almost as soon as I looked at it... I had no real warning like I’ve been having. A lot of the other littles I think went too… I’m thinking she inserted some sort of subliminal message in the slide?” “It’s possible,” Amanda told me as she reached the bottom step and carried me to my highchair to join Fred and Bella who were already sitting down. “With as common as it is in TV and movies right now, I could see them easily doing that.” “Doing what?” Bella asked. “Subliminal messages,” I told her with a grimace. I looked and saw she was already bibbed and ready to eat with a baby bottle of apple juice on her tray. “All the time…” she griped. Chapter 2: Aerie “HOW DO YOU defend against that?” I asked curiously. She shrugged, “I don’t think there’s any sure way of doing it. I knew some people who swore by wearing contacts with a slight tint to them. It would at least let them notice the images some of the time if it was an embedded still image. Doesn’t help when it’s just an occasional frame every hundred frames or so though.” I nodded and watched as Amanda settled my tray in front of me onto my highchair, and brought me a sippy cup of juice. For a moment I felt a bit of jealousy over Bella’s bottle, but bit my tongue and asked, “What’s for dinner?” “Your daddy made shiskabobs,” Amanda said as she walked over to the stove and brought over two plates with food. Mine was cut somewhat smaller when she placed it in front of me. Bella’s though was practically mutilated into little minced pieces. Amanda left Bella’s plate just next to her own, but began putting a few pieces at a time on another small toddlers’ plate in front of Bella. While I was getting to use my tiny utensils, Bella was just using her fingers. I frowned at that, “Bella?” “What?” she asked me. “Umm…” “It’s okay Stacy,” Amanda told me, “remember what we talked about in my office…” I thought back to our conversation a couple hours before that Bella had asked to be treated like a baby to make things easier for her. With the constant pressure to avoid adoption and torture, she seemed to be mostly okay with having Amanda baby her, versus what she would have had with anyone else as her ‘mommy.’ Bella seemed to catch on to what I wanted to say, “It’s okay Stacy, I’m actually kind of enjoying everything today…” I looked at her and believed she was telling the truth, “If you’re sure…” I muttered and kept eating my food. “So how did your little orientation event go?” Fred asked. I retold, now in more detail, all that had gone on with that and then in the morning. “So, we knew everything about all of that though,” Fred said after I finished. I shrugged, “I guess?” “You have even less to worry about than anyone else Stacy,” Amanda told me reassuringly. “Except maybe from this Madison girl. I was really hoping you would be able to avoid having a Nest Hen assigned to you…” “Why do they call them Nest Hens?” Bella asked curiously. “Because the school mascot is the Griffins?” I told her. “What’s that?” “How…?” I paused, “How can you not know what a griffin is?” “I dunno? I never really paid attention in school?” “Harry Potter exist here?” I asked. “What’s that?” Amanda asked. I slapped my forehead, “I wonder if Mom and Dad can send me a shipment of cultural items…?” “Important back home?” Fred asked. “Probably one of the largest books and movie franchises to exist back there. This author…” I paused and realized it wouldn’t matter… “Anyway… this author created an epic long series about a kid in a magic school. His dorm that he’s a part of has a Griffin as their mascot.” They all stared at me like I was from another dimension or something... I sighed and looked at Bella, “It’s a half-eagle and half-lion creature.” With the continued blank stare, “eagles raise their young in nests, so I guess they decided that littles are grouped in nests too.” “You’re also chicks to them,” Amanda said with a nod. “Chick, huh?” Fred said. “That’s Princess Chick to you,” I huffed as all three of them laughed at me. When Bella was done with her solid dinner, Amanda released her from her high chair and carried her to the living room where she sat down in the rocker with Bella cradled on her lap. I sighed and looked at the small scoop of ice cream the Fred had given me while he munched on a larger bowl. “It’s smarter this way,” he reminded me. “I know, but if you’d told me a few weeks ago I’d be feeling withdrawals from not breastfeeding…” “I suppose you could always give in, and just give up?” He said softly. I shook my head, “No, my dream is worth more than that… You wouldn’t happen to know a way to cancel out the bad effects, would you?” He shook his head, “I wish I did, it would make it easier on you and Mandy both!” I quietly finished my scoop and felt a little rumbling in my stomach, “May I use my potty please?” “Sure chicklet,” he told me. I glared at him as he released me from my straps and I walked to the potty. With a little bit of effort, I pulled the tabs of the dry diaper off and sat down on the potty before pushing out a couple small chunks of poop and some pee. “Good girl,” Fred said, “can you hold your skirt up so I can wipe you clean?” I did as he asked and he wiped me clean. “Thank you,” I told him softly. “No problem,” he told me, “You want to try and put your diapee back on while I throw this out?” I nodded and picked up the discarded garment. I remembered it was easier standing and leaning so I pulled it up and leaned against the cabinet and was able to pull the tabs tight. He bent down and checked when he returned, “Why aren’t you just a big girl!” I stuck my tongue out at him and he picked me up to give me a hug. “You ready to head back Stacy?” Amanda asked after I’d sat in his arms for a few moments. I shrugged, “I guess. I have to imagine this is going to suck…” “It might,” Amanda said, “but from now on unless you’re talking about sucking on your pacifier or a bottle, I think it would be a good idea to skip using that word?” I nodded. “Sorry, Mommy,” I sighed. She carried me to the car and we were soon parked on a lot close to Wenig Hall. She wasted no time in getting me out of the car and walked me up front to the entrance where a couple Amazon girls and Mrs. Walters were talking. Amanda walked me inside and said, “Good evening, I was told Stacy needs to meet with her nest group for a little bit tonight?” “That’s right, Dean Sanders mentioned that. I guess she was assigned to Miss Madison?” “Room 210?” I added helpfully. “That’s the right one sweetie! What a smart wittle girl!” she said condescendingly. “Did you happen to bring your orientation shirt?” I nodded and patted my backpack, “It’s in my backpack?” “Great! I’m sure Madison will help you get it on really quick before we do our last activity before bedtime. Professor Westerfield, if you want, you can just hang out here in the lobby until seven? All of our residents are going to take a picture just before then and then you can take her from here?” “I think I’ll actually just run to my office for a bit,” she told her. “I’ll come out for the picture and pick her up then,” she added. “Melanie, would you please help Stacy here find her nest?” “Sure thing!” the larger of the girls said. I couldn’t help but notice she had a very plump body with large breasts compared to most. I squirmed internally as I thought of the fact that she probably would have a lot of littles feeding from them at some point… She held her hand out, and I nervously took it like it would bite me. She led me down a hallway, past the desk, and to a bank of elevators. “So why are you so special that you’re only here for the nest meeting?” She asked inquisitively. Her voice was friendly, but she seemed to have a wary tone to it. “I’m adopted,” I told her, “so I have to live with Mommy and Daddy instead of in the dorms,” I told her. Something inside of me told me that trying to behave maturely in these dorms wasn’t a bright idea. I kept my senses on high alert for details and noted that there were five floors in the dorm total when she pressed the second button. “Wow, and you’re still coming to school?” I nodded and said sweetly, “Mommy wants me to be smart like her and Daddy.” “Aren’t you worried your classes will be too much for your little brain?” I giggled, “I think I’ll be fine.” She shook her head but led me outside of the elevator as it opened. “Let’s see, here we go! Room 210, Miss Madison’s Nest.” I felt my mouth drop a bit as I came into the large open room that was more like a barracks in some ways than the modern dorms that I had seen at universities back home. Well… a daycare barracks! Parallel to the walls on three sides of the room were ten lofted beds over desks. Each bed had a small staircase leading up to it from one side, and then side rails made of mesh like a playpen ringed them about two feet above the mattress. ‘So that littles can’t fall out?’ I wondered. I noted that the height of the beds meant most of the Amazons could probably still reach in and pluck out a little if need be. The desks seemed to be decent sized, but all of the white furniture in the room just screamed ‘baby girl.’ I noticed that a sign in baby block letter font had been placed on each bed for the girls in the room. A small wardrobe and dresser adjoined the bed/desk units. The walls of the room were painted in the sickeningly sweet pink of a nursery a mother would use to hopefully have a girly girl for a baby. As I turned to the side, I noticed that Madison had Laura up on a large, well-stocked changing table, with her legs and naked rear held in the air to moon me. “Miss Madison, I found a visitor for you,” the girl said and with a pat on my head left me there alone. “Who?” She asked with a quick turn of her head, as she placed a fresh diaper under Laura, “Oh, cutie, it’s you! Come on in!” I noticed that all of the other girls had their orientation shirts on now with their uniform skirts. For most of the girls the shirts fit them fairly well. As Laura was sat upright, I could see the shirt was way too big for her. It hung like a knee length dress on her as Madison tutted, “One of these years they’re going to remember we have some tiny little girls!” I watched as she pulled the shirt back up and removed Laura’s skirt. She let the shirt hang down again and tied a white piece of ribbon around her waist in a large bow in the back. “That being said you look like the cutest little here now!” I heard her stage whisper to Laura. The other girls sat in their desk chairs nervously as Madison sat Laura down. “Go sit down at your desk Laura, I’m just going to help our guest get ready too.” “Thank you, Miss Madison,” Laura said while blushing deeply. I could tell that the whole situation mortified her – and I really felt terrible for her! As she moved away Madison looked down at me, “Where’s your shirt?” I took my backpack off and opened it to pull it out, “here,” I told her. “I can put it on myself really quick?” “Much faster if I do it,” she said while quickly reaching down, picking me up, and laying me down on the changing table. A moment later my blouse was off and my skirt was gone. “Aren’t you just adorable wearing regular baby Pampers?” she teased me. “I guess your mommy at least knows what you need to be wearing.” Her hand squeezed the padding before her finger went in the side and I gasped a bit as it brushed me in a way that was completely unnecessary. “Guess you must have had a change before you came?” I just nodded, “Yes, Miss Madison.” “Well let’s pull this shirt over your head,” she told me, “Arms up like a pretty ballerina!” I actually did giggle with as hard as she was trying to embarrass me. “Okay, let’s stand up and see just how bad this one is on you…” She tutted a moment later when she realized it came to my ankles, “Wow, as tiny as Laura is, you definitely take the cake, Sweetie! What size clothes do you normally wear?” “Three months,” I told her. “Good thing you’re already adopted! I don’t think you would last a week on your own otherwise!” She said that while grabbing another piece of ribbon, and then duplicated what she had done with Laura’s shirt to make a dress. She sat me down then and said, “Can you be a big girl and put your blouse and skirt in your backpack for me?” I nodded, “Yes, Miss Madison,” and completed the task just as I saw my watch said it was 6:30 on the dot. As I stood up, I noted that my shirt hung down to past my ankles like a floor length gown! “Okay chicks, come on over here to the carpet in the center of the room so we can all chat a bit as a nest before we go take our dorm picture.” She sat down on the carpet and added in a singsong voice, “Sit crisscross applesauce everyone!” I sat down next to Laura who reached out and squeezed my hand. As I looked at her face, I could tell she must have been crying a little in response to her embarrassing treatment. ‘I wonder what happened before I got here,’ but I had no time to ask Laura anything before Madison began. “Okay, so a few rules I need to make sure we go over. “You should have all see that you have your potty star charts over there on the wall,” she pointed to a row of ten charts. One of the girls raised her hand, “Yes, Brooke?” “Miss Madison, what about Stacy?” She asked, “She doesn’t have a chart? She’s a part of our nest too now, right?” Madison pursed her lips and asked me, “Do you need a potty chart Stacy?” I thought quickly before answering, “No Miss Madison, Mommy keeps me in diapers – it would be kind of pointless!” “Well there you have it, Brooke! Baby Stacy there doesn’t need one because she already knows she’s not a big girl like you all are.” She paused before smiling, “Unless you don’t need one either Brooke?” I looked at the girl as she gulped and said, “I guess I do need one since I use the potty Miss Madison.” “Good girl!” Madison said with praise. “Now there are spots on the chart for the morning. Each day I will check and mark whether you were a big girl and have a dry diapee still, or have a wet diapee. Most of you will have a wet diapee, but that’s okay because it’s totally normal in our dorm. No one gets out of bed until I come and do a diaper check on you each morning. If you’re dry, I’ll let you put on whatever underwear you want. If you’re wet, I’ll change you into a pull-up unless you really want to risk having an accident without protection. You are allowed to tell me you want your big girl panties at any time, except bedtime!” I grimaced - she probably hoped someone would choose that. “If you wet a pull-up or big girl panties that you’re not ready for, I’ll mark that on the second line each day. If you poopy them that’s another mark I’ll make on the chart.” Another girl raised her hand, “Miss Madison, Dean Sanders said as long as it wasn’t in class, it was okay if we had a poopy accident?” Madison laughed like the girl had just done the most mundane task, “of course Jasmine it’s okay silly girl! We just mark it down for the school’s records! One of the things that will be on your report card and transcript each semester is your potty progress. You can get a Gold Star for absolutely no potty accidents, a Silver star for up to five wetting accidents or one poopy accident, and a Bronze Star if you have no more than ten wetting accidents or two poopy diapers in a semester.” “Jasmine you had another question?” “What happens if we don’t have any stars on our report card?” “No harm, it just means when businesses look at you for jobs after college, they’ll know they are probably going to have to accommodate for some potty issues.” She paused and looked around the room, “Okay, so other things – you obviously know the potties are in the bathroom next door, along with the showers. If you need any help with showering or using the potty don’t be shy! We also have a bath tub on the floor that I can use to give you a bath if you would prefer a bath.” I noticed that there was a door marked ‘Bathroom’ on one side of the wall not far from the changing room. Another door was marked ‘Miss Madison – Nest Hen’ on the outside of it. If I hadn’t known any better, I would have been sure I walked into a daycare rather than a dorm room. I was honestly surprised there weren’t more toys sitting around. She looked at her watch, “Okay two other things really quick. I know many of you have your favorite stuffies here, but if you forgot one please feel free to grab one from the jungle over there,” she nodded her head towards a net of stuffed animals and dolls. “I insist everyone have a friend to sleep with!” She smiled, “I even have my favorite teddy bear that I sleep with each night too!” ‘I actually believe that…’ I thought to myself. ‘Gabby had a billion stuffed animals still…’ “Also, if you would like a binky or a night-night bottle that’s fine, but those have to stay in your bed.” “A binky? Seriously?” A blonde-haired girl asked. “We’re almost the same age! We’re not really babies you know…” “Oh Alyssa, you and I are going to have a lot of fun! It’s not mandatory at all, but I know some littles are very comforted by them. I just like to make sure everyone knows I don’t have a problem if you need one. I can always lend you a binky for the night to see if you would like one?” She smiled and I swore there was a cartoon like gleam off her white teeth just then. “No thank you Miss Madison,” she said, clearly remembering her precarious situation. “The offer is always on the table for anyone!” She said before looking around. “Real quick, I want to make sure everyone has at least heard everyone else introduce themselves! Let’s go around the circle and say who we are, what our major is, and what our favorite thing to do is.” She smiled at us and I noted that I was sitting to the left side of her and might be going first. “I’m going first,” she said and I felt a sigh of relief that I didn’t voice. “My name is Miss Madison Trestle, I’m in grad school working on my doctorate in Little Psychiatry, and my favorite thing is to hang out with all of my adorable little friends!” I wanted to gag at that and noticed another girl across the circle make a fitting face, but no one dared to say anything. “Okay, Stacy, you go next!” I sighed, “I’m Stacy Westerfield, I’m majoring in Computer Science, and I love to swim.” “I’m Laura Windsor, I’m majoring in accounting, and I love reading romance novels.” “I’m Brooke Kestler, I’m majoring in Business, and I love photography.” Brooke, at about four and a half feet tall, was one of the tallest littles in the room. Her brown hair was tied into twin pigtails tied with yellow bows. Only a head taller than me, the next shortest girl looked to be Asian, “I’m Annie Gao, I’m a math major, and I love calligraphy.” “I’m Jasmine Cook,” another of the taller of us who was African American started, “I’m a theater major, and I love making funny voices,” she said the last part in a voice that sounded eerily like Madison’s. “Cute,” Madison said verbally while I noted her eyes looked like she was thinking something entirely different. “Next?” “I’m Esther Medelsheim, I’m going to be studying Psychology, and I like painting.” Esther was a bit shorter than the girls around her, but still way taller than me. The next girl I noted had a nose piercing but looked to be of Indian heritage and I remembered that being a normal cultural tradition, “I’m Anaya Anand, and I’ll be studying Biology. I like to embroider scarves and other clothing,” she added. She looked to be just a bit taller than Laura, but shorter than most of the rest of the girls. “Chelsea Jackson, hi,” the next girl said nervously while playing with her brown hair. “I’m studying chemistry, and I like to draw.” “I am Natasha Annikova, I’ll be majoring in Art, and I like being the tallest person in the room other than Miss Madison for once!” Everyone else giggled and I figured she was still shy of four feet eight inches, but in a room of short girls she was indeed the tallest. “I’m Alyssa Drummond, I’m going to be a fashion designer, and I love makeup and all of the looks I can make with it.” The blonde-haired girl seemed to epitomize a Barbie Doll or Valley Girl personality… Somehow, I was pretty sure her makeup days were numbered with as cute as she was. “And last I’m Gemma Hamilton, I’m majoring in engineering, and I like computer games.” Gemma was short and a little stockier than the rest of the littles in the room. Placed into a family I had little doubt it would be baby fat before long for her. “Okay now that we all know who each other are; we need to come up with a name for the nest other than Miss Madison’s nest. Anyone have any ideas?” There was an awkward silence with no one speaking up, “How about Mice, Miss Madison?” Annie asked politely. I noted that she was wearing her shirt like Laura and I as a fake dress. “Hmm… What do you think about that girls?” Everyone shrugged, “It works because we’re probably the tiniest nest of littles?” Laura said. That had some giggles added to it. “Let me just check and see if anyone has claimed it yet?” She said as she got onto a tablet and smiled a moment later, “Okay my little mice, we need to go down and take our dorm picture. Everyone, grab onto the caterpillar!” I grabbed my backpack on my way to where she had the girls lining up on the rope and she asked, “Why are you taking your backpack Stacy?” “Mrs. Walters told my mommy that I would go home with her after the picture Miss Madison.” “Oh then… We’re going to have to find a way for you to spend some more time with the nest sometime this week Stacy,” she told me. “I’d like that,” I lied to her with what I hoped looked like a genuine smile. ‘Actually, I would like to hang out with some of the other girls… just not her! We were led downstairs and to the front of the building. A large set of steps led up to it and I could see many of the other nests were already lining the steps to prepare for the picture. Madison said, “Mice let’s go down there to the front since we’re the smallest!” I groaned but found myself sitting with my legs crisscrossed at the front of the picture next to Laura and Annie. “Say cheese!” a happy voice said a few minutes later and I noticed that Amanda was taking her own pictures of it with her phone too. Several minutes later Mrs. Walters called out loudly, “Okay nests, you need to get upstairs, get your jammies on, and it’s lights out at 7:30 for Freshmen, 8:00 for Sophomores and Juniors, and 8:30 for Seniors!” “Yes ma’am,” was a chorus of voices as Madison and the other Nest Mothers gathered their chicks and I reclaimed my backpack from the side where I had sat it and walked over to Amanda. “Well don’t you look cute!” she said to me as she picked me up and placed me on her side. I leaned my head onto her shoulder and said, “Always,” as I watched the other littles look at me in a mixture of horror, disgust, and… jealousy? I waived at my nest, which all waived at me and enjoyed my ride on Amanda’s side to the car. “I hope I didn’t embarrass you?” she said a little apologetically. “Mommy, with as horrible as the ‘nests’ are, I’m just glad I’m YOUR baby girl!” I told her. BACK HOME AMANDA carried me inside and I couldn’t help but feel a bit tired from the day. It was only seven-thirty though as we got home, and I certainly didn’t want to be like the other littles if I could help it! “Daddy was supposed to give Bella a bath already, if he did, I’m going to put her to bed and then I’ll give you your bath?” She asked. “I thought we had to take baths together?” I asked confused. “Since you’re our big college girl, you have a later bedtime than Bella. She’s going to be like a baby as far as potty, feeding, and bedtime is concerned.” “I really don’t get it… but maybe you can explain while I’m taking my bath?” She smiled at me and gave me a hug, “Sure sweetie. You have your tablet in your backpack? Why don’t you get on it and check tomorrow’s schedule?” “Okay,” I told her with a smile and walked over to the couch with my backpack. I scaled the mountain so to speak and sat down before pulling the backpack off my back and opening it up. My transparent tablet seemed to turn on magically as I looked at it. Even after a few days I couldn’t help but marvel again at how amazing the technology behind it really was! I glanced at the next day’s schedule quickly before pulling up the rest of my e-mails. I noted that there were e-mails from my parents, grandparents, Gabby, and several from the university including Dean Sanders and Mrs. Walters. I decided Dean Sanders was probably the most important to read first. Dear Stacy, It was a pleasure to meet you today with your mommy. I just wanted to welcome you to the university and invite you to come see me if you ever have any problems with anything. I know you’ll be missing out on some support without being on campus for help, but feel free to let me know if you ever feel the need to spend a night or two in the dorm as a sleep over for your study groups. I’m sure your mommy would go along with that and we could get a portable bed in your nest for the night. If you have any little friends, they can also go home with you overnight as long as Mrs. Walters gives her okay. Your mommy is one of our star professors and I know you will be one of our star students, Cordially, Jacqueline Sanders Dean of Little Students ‘Just who is Amanda that she gets this kind of deferential treatment?’ I wondered. I would have to look into that more, but just shrugged and opened Mrs. Walters e-mail. Stacy, It was a pleasure to meet you and your mommy today! I wanted to suggest that you meet your nest at around 4:30pm tomorrow (today if you’re reading this Tuesday like you should be!) to go to dinner and the orientation events until lights out. It’ll give you a chance to make some friends on campus. It’s not mandatory, but it would be a good thing to do so you can make some more friends! I know Miss Madison will keep a good eye on you for your mommy. She’s also more than welcome to attend with you if she would prefer to! See you soon, Mrs. Walters Wenig Hall House Mother I thought through the fact that according to the university I should be in bed, and decided to not reply to either message until the morning. As much as I didn’t want to spend any time with Madison, I guessed it wasn’t a terrible idea to go hang out with them either… As I opened my parents and grandparents’ emails, they were just quick ‘Good luck’ e-mails on the first day. Gabby’s was basically the same along with some stories about her own first day. While I was sitting there, I messed around with the tablets apps some more and remembered something I had wanted to try with it. Back home my iPad had been great for sketching on. I’d only taken one year of art in school, but I found that I loved how easy it was to sketch detailed charcoal and ink drawings on the iPad. It was something I found out I was pretty good at. I opened my backpack and found the little sized stylus that had been at the little store and then opened a drawing app on my new tablet to see if it would work. I smiled as I found it worked better than my Apple Pencil had! ‘What to draw?’ I thought for a moment before seeing a picture hanging up in the living room of Amanda and I from before the cake the other day. ‘When did they have that printed…?’ I had to wonder before deciding it was a good project. I had made pretty good progress on sketching it out when Amanda came downstairs then and asked, “Ready for your bath?” I nodded and slipped my tablet and stylus back into the backpack and held my hands out to her in the universal ‘pick me up please’ gesture. Apparently, Amanda didn’t need told twice and she scooped me up and gave me a hug. “Everything okay?” she asked as we went upstairs to the bathroom where the water was already running in the tub. I nodded while quickly letting go of a stream of urine in my diaper so I could be empty. “Just a strange day…” I told her. She nodded and helped me out of my shirt dress leaving my wet diaper exposed. “You need to get more liquids in you Stacy,” she said as she pulled it off. I looked down and noted it was pretty yellow inside. “I’ll try and remember to drink the bottle of water you have in there for me tomorrow,” I told her, “but I didn’t really have a lot of downtime to drink anything after dinner?” She squeezed me, “we’ll figure it out,” she told me as she lifted me and placed me in the fairly filled tub with lots of bubbles. “So, what’s the schedule for tomorrow?” “Well at nine in the morning they have some tours and buses to show everyone around the city… I figure that’s not really needed?” She shook her head, “No, you can skip that one. I doubt they let many littles even go on that one unless it’s to tour all of the daycare and adoption centers…” I tensed but nodded, “Sounds about right,” I said softly while thinking of the girls I had been with a while ago and imagining each of them with a mother like Cassie or Chloe. I shook my head and said, “There’s a university welcome ceremony at eleven that looks like it’s the last parent and student event. Then there’s the programming placement exam at two.” “You’ll be fine on that by the way sweetie,” she said as she moved a mitt up and down my back. I shrugged, “Even if I’m not, I’m okay with it, that’s why I came here!” “Anything else tomorrow?” “Well Mrs. Walters sent me an e-mail asking for me to go to the dorm about 4:30 to go hang out with my nest, go to dinner, and then do the orientation events until it’s bedtime for the littles?” “Do you want to?” She asked, “Lean forward a bit baby,” she said as she cleaned my rear. I blushed as I didn’t think that would ever feel normal… “I guess?” I said, “I’m a little worried about spending too much time around Madison though.” “Did she do anything to you earlier?” Amanda asked with some steel in her voice. “She insisted on helping me get dressed…” “Not surprised there…” “And checked my diaper by squeezing it like you do…” “Normal?” “Then she put her finger inside the diaper to make sure it was dry…” “That little bitch!” Amanda said then and as I turned, I saw the face of a really angry momma bear. “I know… What did she do to everyone else though?” I asked sadly. Amanda quietly washed my hair then before saying, “Unfortunately she’s now assigned as your Nest Hen and is one of the people you can’t refuse changing you… And I don’t think I’ll get anywhere with an abuse case this time. If she does it again, I want you to say these exact words, ‘My Mommy said she’s the only one who can touch me like that. Please just wipe me with a wipe and change my diapee.’” She paused and I let it sink in, “If she continues then you have a good case to file an abuse claim and she’ll know that.” I nodded, “Okay…” paused then said, “I guess I do want to go to that event just so I can make some friends. Maybe even after they’re adopted?” She nodded, “You do need friends dear.” “I wish I could go to the Casino night event at 8pm so I could maybe hang out with Mia or something…” “They’d find some way to give you some demerits if you did,” Amanda told me, “best to pretend I’m making you go to bed like every other freshman little at 7:30. In fact make sure you don’t send any e-mails or anything after that either?” I nodded, “I’d already thought about that and didn’t respond to either Mrs. Walters or Dean Sanders.” “Dean Sanders e-mailed you?” By then I was just sitting in the tub as she sat back and looked at me. I filled her in on what the e-mails had said. It was probably time for me to get out, but I said, “Mommy?” “Yes Princess?” “So, what’s going on with Bella? You said you would explain it to me in the bath…?” I looked up where Amanda knelt closer to the tub. Her face was definitely clouded with a mixture of concern and embarrassment as she sighed, “I did, didn’t I?” she pushed a hair out of her face with a wet hand and said, “I wish I understood what I was doing myself here.” She seemed to think for a moment before unplugging the tub and wrapping me in a towel, “Let’s get a diaper on you and we’ll go sit in the rocker downstairs and I’ll try and explain.” I was dried quickly, wrapped in a towel with my hair wrapped in what was probably a washcloth for her, before carrying me to the nursery where I could hear Bella softly snoring in our crib. Amanda just grabbed a diaper and a onesie really quick before leaving back downstairs. I was laid down on a changing pad she had downstairs and quickly diapered, dressed in the onesie, and then she grabbed a comb and a brush and sat down with me in rocker. “So, Bella?” I asked again as she began combing through my hair. “Daddy and Grandpa saw some more signs of that group we ran into when they were getting her stuff earlier. When my dad got to her apartment, he kept everyone out for a few minutes, and ran some scanning equipment. He found the whole place had been wired for video and sound. Once he disabled it all, they began loading her stuff up. Not long afterwards a lady claiming to be from Little Protective Services went up to Daddy flashed a badge. She claimed she was investigating a case of a neglected little and asked what they were doing…” Chapter 3: Lifestyles MY EYES GREW wide with the information that LPS was investigating already. “What happened?” “Fred had just sat Bella down in a playpen with a bottle of juice and a fresh diaper. I guess she pushed her way through the door to look around for a few minutes before coming back to talk to him. She had to admit it looked like they were doing a good job of cleaning up the littles mess and she seemed to be well cared for now. Some of her comments alluded that if she was discovered not being a good baby girl for her new parents, that maybe someone else could better help her …” “That’s horrible…” I breathed. “But… how far do they expect you to go?” I asked nervously. “Well that’s the thing… we’d already talked to Bella about something like this happening. That’s when she told us last night just to go ahead and treat her like a baby with most things. Height wise she’s a little shorter than a two-year-old, but she’s so skinny the younger infant clothes fit her better. She asked for us just to treat her like she’s about eighteen months old as far as the potty, eating, sleeping, and everything else.” “You’re not going to…” “We don’t have to do anything else Stacy. She’s old enough at that age that she can crawl, walk, or run. She can feed herself finger foods and eat solid foods, but she’s still young enough that nursing and using her baba and pacifier are considered normal.” “What about doing stuff like getting on the computer or playing with things other than dolls? Her sewing?” “With an adult supervising we’ll let her do some of those. The sewing is going to wait for a couple months until we’re sure LPS is going to leave well enough alone though.” “And me?” “What about you?” “What about LPS and me?” “Oh, silly girl, you’re fine. You’re a well-adjusted little who as far as they’re concerned knows her place is in her diapees, but is too smart not to go to school.” I nodded, “It’s not fair though that I get to do some things she can’t?” “Like?” “Like she’s already in bed by eight?” “Remember you have those nanites Stacy – Bella’s a normal little. Normal littles, even the ones who are independent, rarely stay up past nine! Remember we have our longer days here. Bella has gone to bed around eight for her whole life. It’s not like it’s a punishment.” I looked at the clock and saw it was nine-thirty, “So do I have a bed time?” “Well I’d definitely say before your Mommy and Daddy!” “Obviously… kind of hard to get into my crib by myself!” “Exactly! So probably no later than eleven on most weeknights?” I nodded, “Okay, I guess I can live with that.” Amanda kept stroking through my hair until it was dry enough that she could loosely braid it. “Umm Mommy? When am I going to be able to get my hair done?” “I have an appointment for you and your sister at nine tomorrow?” “That soon?” I asked suddenly a bit nervous. “I figured tomorrow was the best time with the tours going on?” I nodded, “What are we doing with it?” “I thought maybe you could just have the length evened up to just above your shoulders, and we’ll get it curled under?” She suggested, “Probably also have them cut bangs into your hair?” I nodded knowing that could be way worse, “So I can still have a ponytail or pigtails?” She smiled at me and hugged me, “Yep!” “What about Bella?” “We’re going to get hers done into a short bob,” she told me, “it’s a pretty normal looking cut for a little her size to have,” she added. “How long will you have to treat her like this?” I asked going back to our earlier conversation. She squeezed me in a hug and whispered, “only as long as we have to, and she wants to continue with it. If she decides she really wants to be done with it at some point, I’ll let you make contact with some people to get her free.” I smiled back at her and returned the hug. “Now, I spoke with a few colleagues about your placement test for tomorrow since I’ve never really paid much attention to it. They said you can choose which language you want to use as long as it’s something they have a compiler for.” “Okay… You know which ones I understand – which should I use?” “I think if you base your answers off what you called C#, that would be best?” She said and I nodded, “It’s not exactly the same with some of the higher order language functions of what’s current here, but it’s close enough that whatever you code should compile.” “Okay… what’s different about the newer version you all use?” I asked thinking back to our earlier conversation where it had been apparent that they seemed to have had all of our languages decades earlier than we did. “Most of the differences have to do with some of the AI Cognitive Mapping functions that we’re using in my studies…” We had a totally nerdy conversation as she told me about some of the things she was working on. It turns out that AI and the nanites were her primary focus. Her studies were based in the hopes of making it possible to remotely start civilizations on other planets with pre-built habitat domes. It was something straight out of science fiction, but sounded really cool! She’d also been involved at low levels with the coding foundations for Tessa, but wasn’t directly hands on with the project anymore so she didn’t know how far she had come along until last week. When all was said and done it was ten-thirty when Fred peaked his head in and said he was going to bed. As he left Amanda asked, “You want a bottle before bed?” “I’d rather nurse,” I said sadly. “Well you didn’t have any poopy accidents today? Let’s let your body clear until this weekend and we’ll try to go back to nights?” I nodded and sat comfortably on her hip as she filled a bottle with regular milk and some honey, heated it up, then sat down with me and fed the bottle to me while she hummed a lullaby to send me off to sleep. I WOKE UP the next morning to the flash of a camera. I blinked and came to the slow realization that I was being held. As I became more aware, I realized that I was serving as a teddy bear for Bella who hadn’t apparently become aware of the attention yet. I looked up at Amanda and said, “Do you have to take pictures all of the time?” “No, just when there’s an adorable moment,” Amanda said smiling down at me. “What…?” I heard behind me as Bella stirred. “Let me sleep in…” “I need you to let your sister go Bella, she has to get ready for her day and so do you!” Amanda said as she reached down and lightly tickled Bella’s side. “Stop it!” she whined while I made my escape. I noticed that I really needed to pee and let it go into the dry diaper while Amanda picked me up. She felt my diaper warming and asked, “needed to go huh?” “Wish I would just go in my sleep and not think about it,” I admitted to her. She squeezed me and said, “can you wait until after breakfast for a change?” I thought about it for a second, then nodded, “Yeah.” Fred came in right then and she passed me to him, “Would you get Stacy going with breakfast? I made some oatmeal and cut up some fruit for her that’s on the table.” “Sure sweetie,” he told her as he took me and gave me a gentle squeeze. As he carried me out the door, I watched Amanda pick Bella up and moved towards the rocking chair to nurse her. I sighed heavily as he carried me downstairs, “Are you sure you don’t want to just avoid her milk forever Stacy?” He asked as we made it to the bottom step, “I think you might never kick the habit if you start again?” I shook my head, “Pretty sure… but you’re right, it’s an addiction. Every time I see Bella nursing, see Aman… Mommy pumping, or another little feeding from their mommy… it causes this huge craving!” “Is it getting easier?” He asked as he gently sat me down in the highchair and began buckling the harness. I thought for a second and shook my head, “Not really…” “Hmm… I wonder if there’s something you missed with the nanites? Most littles who escape from their ‘parents’ seem to be able to move on with life without that problem?” he asked as he velcroed a bib onto my neck. I shrugged, “I don’t know?” and then added, “How active are the nanites still?” “That would be a Mommy question Stacy, but I think they are at least present still. Even if they are deactivated, I’m pretty sure they don’t leave your body completely.” He put the tray on the highchair, before placing the oatmeal, fruit, and coffee in front of me. The spoon sat in the oatmeal and I drank a large gulp of coffee before beginning to carefully eat. I could feel the cloth padding of the cover of the seat on my legs since the onesie I was wearing only covered my diaper. ‘Oatmeal with Amanda’s milk is a lot better than this…’ I whined in my mind as I took each bite, but kept eating it a spoonful at a time, alternating it with the fruit to help with the taste. Fred read something on a tablet as I ate, so it was quiet enough for me to just think. ‘The nanites… I wonder if they can be programmed still?’ The thought of being able to maybe do something about the side effects of her milk and who knows what else was intriguing. I thought back to the code from the lab and remembered I had managed to get a copy of it onto my own computer. ‘Maybe I can hack my own nanites?’ I thought with a bit of a grin. “All done?” Amanda interrupted my thoughts as she deposited a sleepy Bella into her highchair. She was dressed in a frilly pink bodysuit outfit with a skirt that hung well above the bottom of the crotch that was snaped shut. The result was that it easily showed off her pink princess diaper to the sides of the flap. Her long hair was pulled back into a simple ponytail that descended half-way down her back - which made sense with us getting a haircut. I gulped the last bit of coffee and nodded, “I guess so.” “Let’s get you changed then and dressed so we can get going,” she pronounced as she came over to me, pulled the tray off, unbuckled me, and picked me up. “Do you need to use your potty?” she asked. I thought for a second and shook my head, “not right now?” “You sure?” I nodded, “we’ll be able to come home before going to the university later?” “Yes, we’ll have to drop off your baby sister,” she told me. I just shook my head at the absurdity of having an older adult, over a foot and half taller than me, being called my baby sister! Upstairs she pulled my wet diaper off and wiped me before asking, “What kind of diaper do you want sweetie?” “Just a regular Pamper?” I asked, “I don’t need anything thicker… right?” She shook her head, “No, but I just wanted to make sure you didn’t want a thinner one?” I shrugged, “All the girls last night saw my diaper and I made no attempt to hide I’m not using the potty. Madison was talking about their Potty with them when one of the girls tried to pick on me.” “What did she do?” Amanda seemed more than a little bit upset about me being picked on. “It wasn’t anything big, she just wanted to know why I didn’t have a potty chart…” “You said?” “Well actually Madison did ask me then if I needed one… I told her my mommy keeps me in diapers so a potty chart would be kind of pointless…” Amanda laughed then, “Okay, you handled that well at least.” I nodded and Amanda and I chatted as she dressed me in my uniform. As she finished, she handed me a dark green leather lanyard wallet that my student ID was now in and visible. “When did you buy this?” “Yesterday while you were in your little seminar,” she said as she quickly pulled my hair out of the braid that she done night before. She let it just hang loose around my head. “I can’t wait to have this styled so I can do more with it!” she told me with a smile. I shrugged, “Just as long as it’s not too short!” “Don’t worry Stacy, I want to have at least one daughter that I can play with her hair!” ‘One daughter?’ I thought to myself before remembering the plans for shortening Bella’s hair to a short bob. It was sad given how pretty her long hair was! Soon enough both of us were strapped into our car seats with pacifiers in our mouths, and on the road to whatever salon she had chosen. Oddly to me the video screen she had strapped to the seat came to life and a cartoon began showing. “Umm… Mommy? Is this safe?” I asked nervously. “Yes Stacy, it’s a regular Amazon cartoon with no messages. I did a lot of digging to make sure it was safe…” “Okay…” I said and found myself watching a cartoon that was a cross between Dora the Explorer and a Disney Princess cartoon. I decided that it had some decent production value to it, almost like an anime back home. We were almost done with the episode just hitting a cliffhanger when Amanda stopped the car and the video turned off. “Mommy!” Bella whined, “It was just at the best part!” Amanda giggled as she came around and unbuckled me first, “It’s okay, it’ll be there when we leave. Let’s go get my two princesses pretty though!” To my surprise she pulled the pacifier I’d forgotten from my mouth, and left it in the car seat while she sat me down on the ground. I followed at a close distance behind her while she went to the other side to grab Bella. While she was gathering her up, I looked at the strip mall salon and saw it was named, ‘Little Styles for Big Lives.’ “Come on Princess,” Amanda called to me when she had our diaper bag over one shoulder and carried Bella on her other hip. ‘Why isn’t she carrying me?’ I wondered a little as I ran after her, taking four steps for every one of Amanda’s trying to keep up with her long legs! ‘I wonder what it’s going to be like to go for a girl’s haircut?’ As she pushed the door open a happy electronic chime sounded. “Welcome to Little Styles!” A plump amazon woman said as we walked in. “I have an appointment for my two little girls?” Amanda told her. “Absolutely, what’s the last name?” “Westerfield.” “Got you right here! We should have both of your stylists ready to go here in a couple minutes. Why don’t you wait over there and we’ll call you back in a sec? I’ll make sure they put your two princesses in adjoining chairs!” “Thanks!” Amanda said and carried us over to some chairs next to your typical waiting area where small children were involved. A lot of baby toys sat inside a fenced play area, while magazines covered a table in front of some chairs. Amanda sat down with Bella still in her arms and I climbed into the chair next to her. ‘This is weird…’ I thought to myself. ‘Why is she making me walk and basically ignoring babying me?’ There was no doubt I was feeling jealous of Bella getting to get carried. As we sat down Bella was given a bottle in exchange for her pacifier and I just had to sit there hoping I wouldn’t go stir crazy. Amanda surprised me by handing me my phone, which made me smile. I began looking around my apps and e-mail. ‘I should reply to Dean Sanders and Mrs. Walters,’ and began quick, but professional sounding, replies to both of them thanking Dean Sanders and letting Mrs. Walters know I would be coming as suggested. I had just hit send on my e-mail to Mrs. Walters when I heard, “Westerfield?” A tall Amazon woman and a much shorter in-betweener man stood by the desk waiting for us. I hopped down while Amanda pulled Bella’s bottle from her mouth, replaced it with her pacifier, and followed them back. “I’ll take care of your little one,” the Amazon woman said, and I expected her to take me, but instead she took Bella and sat her in a weird stylist chair that had a harness and spots to tie down your arms and legs. “And I’ll work on you sweetie,” the betweener said, “I’m Alex,” with a very effeminate voice. ‘Talk about living down to your stereotypes,’ I nearly giggled, but appreciated someone slightly closer to my size. He directed me to a chair that was next to the other booth. This one seemed to be more like a regular salon chair back home. It was probably sized for a little, but I was so small that I was still a bit small for it, but other than that it seemed to be a normal chair. “I’m Stacy,” I told him after a moment when I had climbed up. “And who’s this?” The woman asked in a sickly baby talk voice. “Bella,” she said softly around the pacifier. “You must have just found a new home, huh?” She asked. Bella nodded nervously. “Well mommy what are we doing with her hair today?” the Amazon woman asked Amanda. “I thought she would be adorable with a short bob? Maybe just a bit below her ears so it’s not so easy to get in her din-din?” “Easier to clean and take care of too?” The woman looked for a moment before nodding, “It’ll be a great look for her. Anything else you want? I can do a perm?” “Nah, the Shirley Temple days are long gone, I’m not a fan of curly hair.” “I can understand that, it’s a pain to maintain too,” the woman replied. “Now do we need the arm and leg straps? You just got her right?” “You can go without those; Bella is a pretty good girl and the harness should be enough.” “We’ll see, huh?” the lady said before getting to work. The betweener then asked, “Ma’am, what are we doing on your big girl today?” “She can tell you,” Amanda said. I must have looked like a deer in the headlights then, but I said softly, “Can you even it up to my shoulders to where I can curl it under? Then cut my bangs? I still want to be able to put it in a ponytail or pigtails?” “How about some layering?” He asked me as he studied my hair. I shrugged, “Sure.” “Okay, with you Mom?” He asked Amanda. “Sounds perfect to me,” she said in reply and settled down in a chair across from us. My first ever experience in a salon was definitely a new one for me. Alex washed my hair before beginning to snip with his scissors and I had to fight from crying at all of the hair that was falling everywhere. I tried to stay calm though because Bella certainly wasn’t so calm next to me. “Oww…” she cried at one point and I hoped she was okay. Sobs were definitely coming from around her pacifier from what I could tell. “It’s okay Baby,” Amanda cooed at one point. I eventually felt like I really needed to go pee and let it out into my diaper without even thinking much about it. After a while longer I really began to feel the need to go the other way too, but fought to hold it in. ‘Pooping in this chair seems more than slightly embarrassing…’ Just as Alex was finishing with my hair and turned me towards a mirror a small fart probably gave away my need to go to Amanda. “What do you think Princess?” I looked at my face and turned my head back and forth a bit. The haircut was really cute on the little girl in the mirror! The fact that I was that little girl was still a bit of a shock - but I definitely liked it! With the haircut and my uniform, I looked to actually be about eight to ten years old. Well… at least if size was taken out of the picture at least! I smiled, “Thank you, I love it!” “What do you think Mom?” he asked as I saw Amanda stand up now holding a Bella with shockingly shorter hair. Whereas my haircut added to my age, hers made her look like a young toddler. “She’s beautiful, just like my big princess!” she smiled and kissed my head. “We’ll have to get her nails done next time we come in…” “Our nail tech is great actually, and all of the nail polish is kid safe! We do that so if she sucks her thumb still there’s no worry about what she’s eating,” the Amazon that had cut Bella’s hair said. ‘Great…’ I mumbled to myself, knowing I had sucked my thumb on numerous occasions to deal with someone like that. “Let’s go pay, then we’ll go home and show Daddy!” I reached the ground with help from Alex who I turned around and said, “Thank you for treating me like a big girl today.” He smiled widely at me and leaned down to whisper, “That’s why I’m here honey, the big girls get me! Just make sure your mom asks for me in the future, kay?” I smiled and gave him a hug before following Amanda to the front. Just after she paid and I began waiting for her at the car to put me in my car seat the urge to poop came back stronger. ‘Come on, you can hold it…’ I screamed at myself as the car began moving again. I distracted myself with the video that came back on, but there wasn’t much else there to try and forget what was going on. As soon as she parked in the garage I asked, “Mommy, can you please hurry I need to go potty bad!” “Just a moment Stacy,” she told me calmly as she came around to my door, picked me up gently, opened the kitchen door and sat me down. I hurried to the potty and pulled my skirt up, let the wet diaper plop down beneath me, and hurriedly sat down on the potty just in time for a mess that I was glad hadn’t gone into my diaper! “What a big girl you are!” Amanda cooed at me as she came inside with Bella in her arms. She carried her straight to the playpen and sat her down. “Bella I’m going to be right back,” she told her and came over to where I was sitting with the wet diaper in front of me and still on the potty. “Lean forward baby so I can wipe you,” she told me. A moment later, “what did you eat yesterday? This is icky…” I thought back and said, “I had that bottle of regular milk last night?” She nodded, “Maybe…” Once I was cleaned up, she handed me another Pamper and said, “put this on while I go clean out your potty. I think Daddy’s upstairs in your nursery if you want to go show him your new haircut then?” “Can I wash my hands first?” “Sure sweetie, just let me go clean this out. This is worse than normal…” I peeked in as I stood up and agreed. The watery stool was particularly putrid for some reason, but I was proud to have held it for what must have been a solid hour! I leaned against the cabinets and put on the fresh diaper just as she collected the wet diaper in a ball and tossed it in a new diaper genie that I hadn’t seen before. “When did you get that?” I asked as she picked me up to wash my hands in the sink. “Yesterday your Daddy made a trip to the store with Bella to pick up a few more things. With two of you in diapers in the house it seemed like a good idea to have one downstairs too.” I nodded as she sat me down and asked, “Mommy may I have my phone back so I can take a selfie of my new hair?” She laughed, “Teenage girls are all alike!” She produced it and I ran upstairs to show Fred and find the mirror in my room. I just caught her picking up Bella and saying, “Let’s have a snack and then I want you to take a nap for your Daddy before lunch…” ‘This must be what it feels like to be a big sister normally… I hate how jealous I am that she’s getting all of the attention from Amanda… and all of her milk!’ Upstairs I found Fred assembling a pink bed in the nursery. It took me a second before my brain stopped and I said, “Daddy, why are you putting a big girl’s bed in here?” “Well Stacy, we needed to get another bed for Bella. But your mommy and I decided we’d surprise you with a big girls princess bed since you’re the older sister!” I felt my mouth drop a bit as I realized that a toddler’s bed had ironically become a big step up for me! Of course, the bed was ridiculously pink and cute. It was obviously meant to be a bed fit for a ‘princess,’ featuring tall bed posts topped with crowns and flowery painted details that were so sickeningly sweet I knew every mom in the world would awe over. I ran over to him and hugged him, “Thank you Daddy,” I told him. “You’re very welcome Stacy. Now Mommy will talk to you about the rules of a big girl’s bed later, but why don’t you try it out really quick?” He smiled at me. I kicked off my shoes and hopped onto the exposed mattress of my new bed with a smile on my face. No longer being contained by bars every night was something I could really appreciate! There was still a railing along half of the bed to keep a baby from rolling out of bed, but other than that it was pretty nice. The mattress even felt like it was nice and firm like I liked! Amanda came in then without Bella and said, “Do you like your new bed?” I jumped off the bed and ran over to her and said, “Thank you Mommy!” As she picked me up and hugged me, I asked, “Why Mommy?” “You’re a big college girl Stacy, you should be in a big girl’s bed…” She sounded sad about it. “As much as I want to baby you all of the time it’s not necessarily the smartest choice if you have to get by…” “We also want to offer you the option of pull-ups at home if you want them,” Fred added. I shook my head, “There are no potties small enough for me at school, so I’ll just keep my Pampers if that’s okay?” “Sure sweetheart,” Amanda said. “Don’t you two need to get to the luncheon?” “Oh, yes we do,” Amanda said and checked my diaper before saying, “Oh, Daddy what did you think about Princess Stacy’s new haircut?” “It’s very pretty, just like her,” he replied as he came and hugged us both and kissed me on the forehead and her on the lips. “Have a good time Stacy,” he said. “Thanks Daddy,” I told him. “Bella is taking a nap after her snack honey. She had a hard time dealing with the haircut earlier…” she added. Fred looked pained but said, “Okay, I’ll check on her in a bit. I just have a few more things to do in here for Stacy. We might go out shopping for a few more things later… Or, go to the park or something.” “Okay, Dear,” she told him before walking downstairs with me and setting me down so I could grab my backpack and see that Bella was indeed out like a light bulb. ‘Poor Bella,’ I couldn’t help but think while remaining supremely confused about my own status. Other than helping me into the car seat I didn’t feel like Amanda treated me at all like a baby as we traveled to the university. ‘Why does that bother me…?’ I wondered. ‘Do I like being babied?’ As much as I hated to admit it, I decided the answer was ‘yes, yes I do.’ I didn’t want to be one of Cassie or Chloe’s abused littles, but the loving treatment Amanda was giving Bella was making me completely jealous. ‘I know she talked about having to have me grow up… but I guess I wasn’t expecting her to really do that.’ Apparently, my thumb found my mouth on the way because Amanda said, “You want to lose that tasty thumb before others see you?” I blushed but pulled it out and let her wipe it off with a baby wipe she held in her hand. After discreetly tossing that into a trash bag hanging from the seat, she picked me up and sat me down on the ground. “So, this is supposed to be the last time we’re supposed to see you until Labor Day,” she teased me. “I guess I’m not going to get that lucky, huh?” I teased her back. I walked alongside her having left my backpack in the car since I didn’t need it yet. The luncheon was apparently in a location called Venture Commons. I discovered that it was a huge indoor athletic facility with plenty of space for tables of all of the new students and their parents. I could see as we walked in that each table was covered with an elegant place setting. “Professor Westerfield!” a voice greeted us as we approached the front of the line. “President Nitsche!” Amanda replied happily with a smile at the voice. I looked to see a very large man with graying hair and a nice suit on. Amanda stopped next to where he was standing by the ropes of the line. “What brings our distinguished professor to an opening undergrad event?” “My daughter, Stacy,” she said with a smile and patted my head. I decided to go for broke and try a curtsy, “Pleased to meet you sir.” “Aren’t you adorable?” He said with a smile, “Nice to meet you too!” He looked at Amanda, “I had totally forgot about your little exchange student. Surely this can’t be her?” he seemed surprised, “I thought she’d be larger?” “So, did I,” I said with a smirk. I became a bit self-conscious though when I realized a number of students and parents were staring at our conversation. “Something either about a second trip through the gate or something… we’re not really sure what happened to her,” Amanda told him, “but she’s every bit as intelligent as we hoped she’d be.” “That’s great! It’s definitely unusual to let a little live off campus… or even accept an adopted little to the university, but you do have an unconventional way about you my dear.” Amanda smiled at him before he said, “It’s nice to meet you Stacy, please let me know if you ever need anything ladies, I know you’ll want to eat something soon!” As we traveled down the remaining distance the stares continued and I wondered just what I didn’t know! At the front of the line attendants were seating the students and families as they came in. “One adult and a highchair?” ours asked. “No, two chairs please, but a booster seat would be helpful?” Amanda asked. “We can do that,” the lady said and directed us to follow her to a table. When we arrived, I couldn’t help but get a sinking feeling as out of the eight chairs, a family was taking up four of them. A mother, a tall amazon college daughter, and two highchair bound little girls sat across from Amanda and I. Their little girls were sandwiched between the mother and her daughter. Amanda possessively sat between their mother and I. A moment later we were joined by a geeky looking, but tall amazon boy and his mother. As I was helped by Amanda into the booster seat the ‘mother’ of the littles helpfully said, “They do have high chairs available if you ask for them.” “That’s okay, my daughter will be fine in a booster. It’s just a matter of helping her reach the table,” she said with a smile at the woman. “To each their own,” the woman said snippily. With that I had a moment to stare at the two little girls. She clearly had some treatments to them as they both had babyish smiles practically plastered on their faces. Drool dripped from their mouths to their bibs, and both alternated holding and gnawing on, teething toys that were pointless with their teeth removed. One started to fuss a little and the mother said, “Phoebe here’s a jar of food for Fifi, would you spoon feed it to her?” “Yes Mom, I’ll feed the rugrat.” She looked at the jar and said, “Mom, really, you’re making me feed her carrots again? I have things to go to later and I’m going to be a mess because she hates them...” “She loves carrots,” her mom said condescendingly. “Just do it.” “Rugrat you’d better not spit this up all over me,” the girl warned severely to her sister who began whimpering. “Be nice Phoebe, you won’t see your sisters for four months while you’re here at school…” “Hi, I’m Jackson,” the boy next to me said suddenly. I looked up at the tall boy and said, “I’m Stacy, nice to meet you!” “I see you have a uniform on? You’re a student?” “Yep!” I smiled, “I know I’m short, but I can’t wait to start classes here!” “What are you going to study? I’m studying Computer Science?” “Me too!” I said with a smile. “Hi, I’m her mother Doctor Westerfield,” Amanda said to him. I watched his eyes go like bug crazy for a moment and really began to wonder just who she was. “The professor of AI studies?” “That’s me,” Amanda said. “I’m Janice, his mother,” the lady next to him said. “You’re really bringing a little that cute to the university?” Phoebe’s mom asked suddenly interrupting after spooning a mouthful of peas to the little closest to her. “She’ll be adopted before she graduates and can use her degree.” I smiled at her and said, “Actually I’m already adopted ma’am, so while you’re right, you’re also incorrect.” The lady snarled at me, “Be quiet! Baby girls should be seen and not heard.” Chapter 4: Dangerous Enemies “THE WORLD VIEW of a dinosaur Mom,” Phoebe said, “Please shut up so you don’t embarrass us anymore?” “Young lady!” her mom said. “I don’t have to put up with this anymore Mom. Yes, I agree that littles are cute! But before you brainwashed, modified, and otherwise enslaved these two women they were fairly bright adults living just fine on their own. Some littles are more than capable of taking care of themselves and doing things. Leave it alone.” My opinion of Phoebe went way up then! “You…!” Thankfully before her mom could speak anymore, a man stood up at the podium and introduced himself. “I’m Doctor Donald Machnar, Dean of the College of Arts and Sciences, and it’s my distinct pleasure to welcome all of our new students and their parents to this traditional event…” An exceptionally long, at least to me, procession of speakers came up to greet everyone. President Nitshce was the final speaker, and finally at the end of his speech he said, “And now for what you really came here for, lunch! From what I understand they want this side of the room to start and we’ll move towards the other direction…” For once in my life I was shocked to see I was sitting in the lucky side that got to start! I wasted little time in scrambling off the seat and joining Amanda in a line at a large buffet. I knew Emerson was an expensive private university, but I was truly shocked that they had huge crab legs, steak, and sides for everyone at the buffet! My expensive looking plastic fake china plate was heavy by the time I finished going through the line with Amanda and went back to the table. She sat the plate on the table for me and helped me back into my seat. The offensive mother was sitting there openly breastfeeding one of the littles then. I definitely wasn’t jealous this time though; her personality was terrible and I couldn’t imagine nursing milk from a witch like that! She glared at my plate of real food, and I saw the first signs of anything being left in ‘Fifi’s’ eyes as she looked enviously at the crab. I looked guiltily back down to the plate, even though there was nothing that I could do for her, I felt bad for eating real food in front of her. To my right Jackson soon rejoined us and in between bites he began asking me about myself. “Well… I’m actually from the other dimension?” I told him. “I came here so I could study here since Emerson is so far ahead of our dimension.” “That is awesome! I’ve heard that… Although I once got to try a video game from your dimension and it was so much better than ours…” “Which one?” “Grand Theft Auto…” he said quietly to me. I laughed, “Great game… I didn’t bring it with me. I did bring some other games and systems though.” “Seriously?” He asked excitedly. “Any chance I could come over and try them sometime?” Amanda made a noise and he looked sheepish, “With your mom’s permission of course…” She giggled then so he knew she wasn’t really upset. “Classes have to come first. If Stacy and you are both maintaining a 3.5 or better at midterms, I’ll let her have you over for a gaming session.” “You just don’t want to share,” I said to her with my tongue out. He laughed then as she nodded and agreed, “No, I don’t.” Phoebe looked pretty miserable when she returned with a plate of food for herself and her mom who had by then switched to Fifi on her other breast. “You know you could help out here,” her mom told her. “I know how many pads you go through a day.” “Mother…” poor Phoebe hissed as her face turned red. “I’m just saying, it’s a waste of good milk…” “That’s it, I’ll see you at Christmas!” Phoebe said to her mother as she stood up. She looked at us apologetically, “Sorry to disturb your lunch, hopefully we’ll have a more pleasant meeting sometime. Stacy?” She said, “Not all of us share my mother’s beliefs and I hope we get to have a class together sometime and talk!” She turned her back and walked away as her mother pulled the little girl from her breast, and began chasing her with both littles in her hands as best she could without really pulling her shirt up properly. “She was a piece of work…” Jackson’s mother said. Amanda just nodded and we sort of tried to ignore what had just happened! When all four of us had finished lunch, we excused ourselves and left the center. It was a bit after noon, and I had a while to kill before the exam. “I’m guessing you need a diaper change?” Amanda asked me softly when we were away. I realized I hadn’t gone yet and nodded as I released my bladder into my diaper. “Yeah… stop by a bathroom somewhere?” “Could go to the university bookstore and look around there?” Amanda suggested, “There’ll be a bathroom there you can change your diaper in.” “You’re not going to?” “You need to get used to it,” she told me with kind of a pained expression. I ended up nodding, “I guess. Let’s stop by the car and grab my backpack?” A plan made, we walked to the lot she had parked. Amanda took a moment to make sure I had a few spare diapers in the bag before we left the car. When she was done, I slung it on my shoulders and walked holding her hand to the student union. She led me to a downstairs bathroom just inside and pushed me to go into a stall while she went in another next to me. I was really weirded out with the change in her behavior, but shook it off and pulled a clean diaper and my wipes from the backpack. Holding my skirt up carefully I pulled the tapes off of the diaper and let it lay on the floor while I wiped myself quickly and methodically and dropped the used wipes in used diaper. Now clean, I grabbed the new diaper and used the stall wall to help me put the new one on, pulled my skirt back down over my new diaper, balled up the old diaper, and zipped up my backpack and put it on. As I walked out of the stall I thought, ‘that feels the most grown up thing I’ve done in weeks?’ As I tried to reach up to throw the used diaper away, I couldn’t help but think, ‘It’s so much easier to have Amanda change me though…’ I had just managed to toss it in when Amanda came out of her stall and pointed out a stepstool to help me wash my hands on a lower handicap accessible sink. I managed to get soap and wash my hands by myself on my own too… and it felt weird! “Good girl,” she said as she gave me a hug and led me out the door. “Shall we see if we can find sort of Emerson clothes for you here?” “Sure!” I said with a smile knowing that in my size everything would probably be as babyish as it could get. Sure enough, wandering the clothes it became apparent that not much was available in little sizes. What was available was expensive and awful! “Let’s look at the baby sizes,” Amanda whispered. I nodded as I figured that would be inevitable. In one corner we found several racks of onesies and a rack of dresses looked like they would fit me. A couple of the onesies looked cute and I pointed out a pink and purple set to Amanda, “Mommy, how about those?” She saw the ones I was looking at and looked at the sizes. “They only have them in your size, not your sisters…” “I was talking about for me…” I whined a little. “Oh…” she said and I wondered what switch had flipped in her brain that she wasn’t thinking of me for them! “I guess we could get one of these for you. You want one of these dresses too?” she held up a green polo t-shirt dress that had an E monogrammed on it. It looked about as mature as a dress for a three-month old could get, and I nodded. “Sure!” With that she walked around and grabbed a few more things including a couple sippy cups and bottles that were branded with Emerson. “I think your sister would like these,” she said to me with a smile about the bottles and a couple bibs. In another area I found a large yellow floppy hat that looked cute with my uniform. With a smile Amanda added it to the pile. As we checked out the Amazon at the checkout reminded her, “You know you can’t adopt her with her ID there, right?” “I know, the baby stuff is for her sister.” “Sister?” “Already adopted,” I said to the girl with a smile. She looked confused but just finished checking Amanda out. As we left the store she said, “Hopefully you can get a chance to wear a couple of those outfits on the weekends at least. You will look so adorable in them!” “Don’t I have to wear the uniform all of the time like the other littles?” I asked. “If you’re in a cute outfit with me, your dad, or other adults you’ll be fine,” she reminded me. “No one is going to try and take you directly from us…” Just as she finished that thought, time slowed to a crawl as I watched Amanda fall down! It took me a moment to realize it was because someone shoved her! I turned to look at what happened, but meanwhile a woman walking next to us with an empty stroller suddenly reached down to grab me! I noticed only at the last second, and jumped and tumbled away from the woman! At the same time I began screaming, “What are you doing?!?” I stared at the woman for a moment as she seemed confused that I had avoided her. “Get over here baby!” she hissed at me as she began walking towards where I stood. Just as her hand reached out to grab me again, I dodged around the other side of the stroller she had let go of. She snarled a moment before turning the handles of the stroller to try and knock me down with it! I quickly dodged back again, and just missed the wheels hitting me! As I jumped back my hair lagged behind me, and I felt her grab on to some strands. I felt the pluck of some pulled hairs, but luckily, she’d missed the majority of my hair and I kept moving away leaving a small amount of my hair in her hand. I ducked underneath a nearby table to try and get some distance between us. Turning for a just a moment I saw her accomplice was keeping an eye on us. It was a massive mistake on his part though, because Amanda swept his legs from underneath him and I heard him cry out in pain as she landed an elbow into him. My own diverted attention was just as big of a mistake for me though, as I nearly got caught again! The woman had closed the distance to the table I had just crawled under ridiculously quickly! I just managed to leap on top of a nearby table, and then did a backflip off of it as she again tried for me. As I flew through the air, I managed to kick the side of her hand with my foot. She yelped in pain and grasped it for a moment. As I lept away again I caught a glimpse of some sort of tattoo. For the next couple of moments, we played a vicious game of keep away. I jumped between, over, under, in and around tables and chairs that were set inside the courtyard trying to stay out of her reach. Bystanders weren’t sure if they should help her catch her unruly little, or stop her. Like most situations though absolutely all of them did nothing except watch! ‘If she gets her hands on me, I’m done for!’ Just as I began feeling cornered against a wall, and wondered how I could fend her off for much longer, I heard someone shout, “What’s going on here?” With that I watched as the lady and her accomplice abandoned the stroller, and their confrontation with Amanda and me, to flee the campus security guards who were pouring out from a doorway. “Mommy, are you okay?” I ran over to Amanda who seemed a bit dazed, but mostly angry. Her hair was a mess and the winces in her face gave away the level of pain she was feeling. She hugged me tightly and said, “I think so… It’s going to hurt in the morning, but are you okay?” I noticed that we both had tears coming out of our eyes as a large man in a police uniform approached us. “Are you and your daughter okay ma’am?” She nodded, “I’m pretty sure those two were trying to kidnap my baby girl here…” “Is this stroller yours?” he asked. I shook my head, “No, that woman was pushing it…” There wasn’t much to tell about what had happened, but we gave our statements anyway. As the officers went through the stroller one of them held something up, “Sir, look what was in here!” He held up a rattle of some sort and I felt Amanda’s arms stiffen and begin shaking with anger. I turned to look up at her, “What’s that?” “It’s an illegal mind control device for littles,” the man answered gently. “We’ll have to have it checked over and tested to be sure, but it would at least have temporarily made you go to La La Land so she could get you away without you alerting anyone you were being kidnapped.” “Doctor Westerfield do you have anyone who might have a grudge or something? This seems more planned than a simple campus snatch?” I looked at Amanda and wondered what her answer would be. She seemed to think for a moment before saying, “This weekend we took a trip to Selegnasol and we met a little on the plane next to us. After talking with her for a while on the plane we made a mutual decision for us to adopt the little girl as a sister to my Stacy here.” “Go on…?” The large man who seemed to be in charge said. “Over the weekend it became clear that we seem to have managed to get in the middle of a shady Little trafficking ring. We had issues in the park and at the airport, but hoped nothing would happen back here at home?” She sniffled a little. Both of our emotions were running high and tears were going down her face and mine. “That may very well have something to do with this then,” he said. “Let me check with my office and see if they got a good picture of them on our security cameras…” He was on his phone for several minutes and didn’t look happy while he was doing so. He finally looked down at his phone and shook his head before coming back over to us, “Look, my men will keep an eye out on you for the rest of the afternoon while you’re here on campus until we find this lady. She seems to have had a man helping her too, but the cameras didn’t record a good view of either of their faces.” “Damn,” Amanda swore. I thought for a second before suggesting, “I could sketch her face on my tablet if you give me a few minutes?” He looked at me a little dubiously and said, “Sweetie I appreciate you want to help, but your stick figures won’t help?” “Well darn, I was going to give you something more like a professional portrait from a sketch artist…?” “She’s serious?” The officer looked at Amanda. Amanda shrugged, “I’ve never known her not to be.” “Come on then, let’s go back to our office and give you a place to work…” the detective said begrudgingly. “Thanks,” I beamed up at him with my best little girl smile that I’d occasionally been practicing in the mirror. The effect worked as he blushed and muttered something. Amanda helped me up and I looked at the time. “You still have an hour until your test,” Amanda told me. I nodded, “Should be enough time I hope…” The officer led us through a door right from the area next to the attach that I learned led to the main security office. I was surprised to see an office like that in the student union, but with all of the signs and literature about reporting rape posted… I guessed it was probably to help victims report crimes easier. ‘Of course, they don’t allow the little victims to report…’ I thought darkly. What Madison had done last night wasn’t something I could report – but it should have been! He led us to a conference room and Amanda helped me get settled into a too large metal chair. She handed me my backpack, and I pulled out my tablet and stylus. I saved the other image I had been working on before she could look at it and began a new canvas. I closed my eyes for a second and brought up my memory of the woman. ‘Yep, the nanites gave me a perfect photographic memory…’ I thought with a smile. I locked into the moment I’d looked into the woman’s face and began drawing. I was quickly able to render her face and features using charcoal and ink options in the app. The dexterity settings in the nanites seemed to have translated into a lot of fine motor control for me as well because my hands worked better at this than they had ever done before! A memory of a mole on her face stuck out, along with another on her neck in a pretty obvious place. Thinking back to it there was also a tattoo on the underside of her wrist I’d seen. As I sketched on my tablet, the detective and Amanda would occasionally look over my shoulder. I couldn’t help but feel like a freak with some of the stares both of them gave me. Forty-five minutes later I had a pretty darn near photographic rendition of the woman. “This is her,” I told him while showing him the picture. “And she has this tattoo on the underside of her wrist,” I said pointing to a side drawing. He stared at both, but in particular the tattoo, which seemed to make him frown. “That’s not good, that means she’s a part of the Trelini crew.” “Trelini Crew?” I asked. Amanda’s face showed a combination of recognition and fury. “Think mafia kiddo,” he said with a sigh. “You’ve got some enemies that are probably not going to give up easily. Can you e-mail me that sketch? If it’s accurate, you’re a hell of a lot better than the sketch artist at my old police department.” “What’s your e-mail?” I asked and sent it off to him. He gave it to me and Amanda asked that I copy it to her too. Soon finished I said, “I have to get to a placement exam now…” “I’ll have a couple of my guys go over there with you,” he said, “in fact we’ll give you a ride.” I was glad to see they meant a ride on a golf cart like vehicle as opposed to a police car! I noted that all of the campus security officers seemed to be armed with guns, tasers, and clubs. ‘Definitely more police department than security,’ I admitted. They left Amanda and I outside the lobby of the Kilby center where I quickly waved my student ID at the entrance. Amanda waived hers as well, and we went upstairs to the third floor where the test was scheduled to be held. Outside the door she said, “Good luck! If I’m not outside when you finish just come upstairs to my office.” I nodded and walked into the room where a professor was overseeing a couple dozen Amazons signing in for the test. “Did you get lost sweetie?” the professor asked as I came up to the table that towered over my head. “No sir, I’m here for the placement exam?” “Umm… we don’t get many littles who take this test… No little sized computers in this lab… I don’t know if you’ll be able to manage it?” “I’ll be fine,” I smiled that same little girl smile at him and he took on the look of ‘oh sweetie you’re so cute. I’ll let you make a fool of yourself…’ “Your time to waste I suppose…” he said, “name?” “Stacy Westerfield,” I replied. “Are you related by chance to Professor Westerfield?” He asked, cluing in immediately. “Does it matter?” I asked back. “No, it shouldn’t. You’re just a little after all…” he said condescendingly. His interest seemed to deflate and I let him point me to a large computer system in the front row that was spaced away from the next giant student. The boy looked familiar and I realized it was Jackson. “Hi Jackson,” I said as I approached the seat. “Well hi again Stacy,” he said with a smile to me. “I should have known I’d see you here.” I smiled back, “Of course, have to entertain myself somehow, right?” “Your dollies aren’t fun enough?” One girl a row away snickered. “They said you were going to play with them today,” I said in that sweet voice. “You promised them you would wear a diaper just like them!” The girl looked at me like she was ready to leap over the desk and pound my butt, but a moment later her face cracked and she began laughing, “I like you kid!” Now free of the banter I looked at the gigantic chair and hoped I still had that plastic portable booster seat thing in my bag so I could reach the keyboard. Thankfully Amanda seemed to have thought about it and I found it inside next to my other spare diaper. Thinking about my diaper I realized I was about to leak! “How much time before we begin the test?” I asked tentatively. “Ten minutes?” Jackson said. “I need to head to the bathroom really quick,” I said as I ran out and waved at the professor – not giving him a chance to say anything. Luckily, I found a bathroom close by and quickly changed my Pamper for another, making it back to the room and into my portable booster before he began instructions. “Your skirt is tucked into your diaper,” Jackson whispered to me as he started. I blushed when I realized that the back of my skirt was indeed tucked into my diaper and everyone could see the characters and green backing of the back of the diaper. I sighed and just pulled my skirt back down ignoring the snickers of the girl behind me. ‘At least she didn’t follow me to change me…’ I thought. ‘Glad I caught it before I leaked all over my skirt.’ “Good afternoon,” the professor at the front said, “I’m Doctor Wernstrom, I teach the intro to computer programming classes here at Emerson. Please make sure your phones and other devices are turned off.” He paused while people did that. ‘Amanda has mine…’ I thought to myself and wondered about my watch. There was no way to airplane mode it from what I remembered, so I decided I’d play dumb if it came up. “I need you to go ahead and login now to the testing screen in front of you with your Network ID and Password.” I reached and managed to use the lever on the side of the chair to push me up as high as it would go. With the booster, I was able to reach the keyboard almost comfortably as long as I was kneeling on my knees. I heard a giggle behind me, but ignored it as I typed on the large keyboard. Even though it was huge compared to me, I was still able to type rapidly. I mostly was hunting and pecking, but I’d figured out a way to kind of do a three-finger system with my pinky, middle finger, and thumb on Fred’s that had let me speed up a bit. That technique had me logged in before one of the professors teaching assistants walked by to offer assistance. His face kind of amused me when he realized I wasn’t a total idiot! I just smiled at him and waited for the next instruction. “Okay, many of you may have some formal coursework in coding, others may have just had hobbyist experience,” Doctor Wernstrom said. “This test will let you test out of up to four semesters of computer programming fundamentals which are CS 110, CS 111, CS 131, and CS132. It is possible you will only receive credit for CS110 depending on your scores – or of course nothing at all.” He looked right at me when he said that, making me turn red and fume. “The test must be completed in two hours. Your code for each problem may be in any standard language that we have a compiler for. Do not use anything that’s an oddball proprietary language – it won’t earn you extra points and it won’t be graded!” He said that sternly as if someone had tried that many times to make brownie points. “The software is designed to recognize formatting in most of the major languages automatically for you to help you edit quickly. It will not however give you information on any functions or codes that you may have forgotten. All of your code must compile and meet the directions. If any code doesn’t operate correctly, end as noted, or give proper results it will not receive credit. The way the software works though you will not be able to compile it to test it – this test assumes that you have good fundamental understanding of how the code works.” I gulped and hoped everything would run since I frequently checked my code by compiling it! “Please understand that the most elegant solutions will receive the best scores! Less code is more! Due to the open nature of this test it may be Thursday before we have some of your results. Any questions?” He asked. “Seeing none, go ahead and click the start button and good luck!” He told us. I quickly followed his directions and read the first question. It was a simple problem of generating numbers based off the Fibonacci sequence and I quickly wrote a very minimal few lines of code that would do so. I’d done that in the first week of one of my classes in high school so I was sure it would work! The program then delved into ideas of ‘game of life’ sequences and other fairly simple problems before advancing onto using matrices and databases. The test kept me zoned out to the world as I worked. Only a brief feeling of needing to pee and releasing that into my diaper made me think at all about where I was at. The wet diaper though was quickly ignored and I went right back to coding. The final question was a much more advanced task that made me actually think. I reached it with an hour to spare and began carefully coding the project in the hopes of cracking it. It very much reminded me of the Lego Robot challenge I had done my senior year. This question did give some information on code that was available and essentially demanded you design a robot to autonomously navigate a field of obstacles and challenges. ‘This could be a DARPA award question…’ I grumbled to myself as I did my best to give a solution. “Thirty minutes left!” the professor called as I was half-way through coding my solution. I sighed heavily and found myself chewing on my tongue as I kept moving on. ‘I wonder what someone would say if I used a pacifier in class…?’ I shook my head and got back to work. The problem was you had to first code a set of responses for the obstacles… not terribly difficult, but very time consuming! I hoped I was on the right track as I then moved into an if/then statement that covered the first challenge when the robot reached it. I was stuck on how to recognize that it had reached it when I noted a hint they’d given in the question and information above and incorporated it. “Ten minutes remaining,” he called just as I attacked the final challenge on the course. It demanded an answer to a number problem query. It was a simple little code exercise once I came up with a way for the problem to call for the response. I had just clicked save and submit five seconds before he called, “Time!” I had just a moment to view ‘Congrats you finished the test,’ before the screen locked me and the other students out. All around me students grumbled, “I didn’t understand anything past question two!” Jackson looked at me as I stretched out and began considering jumping down, “I made it to the last question but that was too much for me, how’d you do?” I smiled, “I think I did pretty well.” “What question did you finish last?” He asked me as I slid down and began folding up my portable booster seat into my bag. “The last question?” “So, you were stumped there too?” “No,” I shook my head, “I finished the last question. Hopefully it compiles, I clicked submit a couple seconds before he called time.” “Wait, you finished?” A girl asked who had given me the hard time before the test asked. “You mean you just submitted a made-up answer for each question, right?” I laughed, “They should be right answers, we’ll have to see.” I walked towards the elevators and saw Amanda wasn’t there yet. I was shocked a moment later when the girl said, “You’re wet again little girl! You definitely need a diaper change, want me to do it?” “No thanks,” I said politely. “Well I’ll have to take you to your dorm or the infirmary then?” “I’m just going up to my mommy’s office, she’ll take care of it for me, but thanks,” I told her. “If you could push the up button for me and then the top floor, I would appreciate it.” “What?” The girl was confused. “Your mommy works here?” “Yes, she told me to meet her on the top floor. If you’re really that worried about me you can come meet her… but I am already adopted, so there’s no point in badgering me?” “She’s not making that up, I met her mom earlier,” Jackson told her with a smile. “By the way I’m Jackson?” “Hailey,” she told him. “I’m Stacy,” I told her as the door opened for the up elevator and Jackson pressed the button for me before stepping back out. “Nice to meet you Hailey, maybe some other time?” The doors closed on a thoroughly confused giant and I couldn’t help but laugh and breathe a sigh of relief at the same time! When the doors opened Kimberly greeted me with a smile, “Well hi Stacy! Did your mommy forget you downstairs?” I laughed, “You know her with her toys!” “I do indeed. The number of times your daddy has had to call me to go interrupt her so she would go home makes what I do a full-time job!” I giggled, “I’m going back to her office?” “Her doors probably shut, let me go back and open it for you,” she told me. Sure enough, the door handle, which would have been out of my reach without a serious jump, needed her to open it. “I found a lost little girl looking for you,” she told Amanda as she started from her computer and looked at a clock. “Oops… I guess I forgot about you, huh?” “Uh-huh,” I smiled at her. Kim laughed as she closed the door behind me and I walked over to Amanda. “How’d the test go?” I shrugged, “I think it went well? I finished it, and I think I did it right. Most everyone else looked overwhelmed at all but the first question or two.” “You finished it?” she asked with some surprise. “Completely? The autonomous section too?” “I think so… It should compile and work. I hated that I couldn’t run test runs of the programs to make sure they were bug free…” “Hmm…” she looked thoughtful as I walked up to her. “What were you doing that you forgot about me?” I kidded her. “Umm… using your sketch to try and find the woman who tried to snatch you?” “Oh…” I said, “any luck?” “Yeah, I think so. I used a processing software one of our faculty members has been testing on facial recognition through the local police departments online mugshot database…” “Wait… is that a public database…?” I asked. Her blush made me think it wasn’t, “well it’s not exactly heavily guarded?” “Mommy, Daddy is not going to be happy if he finds out…” I smiled at her. “Good thing he won’t, huh?” she smiled back and picked me up to set me on her lap in front of the computer screen. A picture of the woman that matched both my memory and my sketch exactly was displayed on the screen. Serena Ricci, Age 42 Convictions: Petty Theft, Assault, Drug Possession – May 2003 Known Affiliations: Trelini Mafia Suspected crimes went considerably longer on her ‘rap’ sheet. “She’s a piece of work?” I said. Amanda nodded, “Yeah she is. Dangerous one too… I’m going to send this to my dad and see what he can do to help us out.” I watched as she composed an e-mail before she felt my diaper under my skirt, “Feels like you need a change?” I nodded and shyly asked, “You do it?” She turned me around in her lap, “Stacy… You probably…” “Please?” I asked. “I thought you want to be a big college student?” “Well yeah… but that doesn’t mean I don’t want the most awesome mommy in this dimension to still take care of me?” She squeezed me tight, “I want you to be able to get by on your own during the days…” “I changed myself several times today, it’s mommy’s turn,” I tried a smile on her. “Oh, I see how this is,” she said as she began mercilessly tickling me and I found myself wetting the diaper some more. The tickling session ended with her standing up holding me upside down for a second before she grabbed my backpack and laid me down on her couch. She pulled a changing mat from somewhere that she moved underneath me before reaching into my backpack for a diaper and wipes. “Uh-oh,” she said. Chapter 5: Unprepared “UH-OH?” I asked. “Yes, uh-oh… This is your last Pamper in here…” “Oh… well hopefully it’ll get me through dinner and the events?” “I guess we’re going to have to hope for that. You might make sure you get any other pee-pee out into that diapee before I change you?” I nodded and tried to force my bladder to completely empty, but there wasn’t much left as far as I could tell. I guess I must have had a face that said I was done because she pulled the tapes loose on my diaper and began cleaning me up. She didn’t take a long time, but it was definitely different from my quick changes earlier. I smiled as she taped me into the new diaper and hugged her, “Thank you Mommy.” She hugged me back, “You’re very welcome Princess.” After a moment of holding me she pushed me away so she could throw the diaper in a disposal sack and then into her trashcan. “You ready to go meet with your nest?” I shrugged, “Not really… but I figure I should try and make some friends though. Never know when that can help!” She hugged me and said, “That’s a really smart attitude! Do you want me to come find you later with some more diapers?” I shrugged, “What’s the worst that will happen?” “A diaper change?” She tried to sound hopeful. “Hopefully that’s it… remember you are tiny though! They may not even have your size!” “I’ll risk it this time I guess,” I told her. “Remind me to stock my bag though with a lot more!” “I’ll bring a box of your diapers here to keep in my office tomorrow too.” “Kay,” I told her as she helped me up and used her fingers to straighten my hair. “Remind me to get you a hairbrush for your bag too,” she said grabbing my hand. “Here’s your phone, Sweetie,” she said as she helped me tuck it into the front pocket. We caught the elevator downstairs and checked out with the security desk where Amanda asked, “There’s supposed to be someone from security who can take us over to Wenig?” It was a different guard than normal who looked at her for a moment before his eyes registered some information. He quickly said, “Let me call them.” A few minutes later one of their team was pulling up with a cart and we hopped on for the ride across campus. “Can you wait here just a moment?” Amanda asked him when we pulled up. “I’ll need a ride to my car?” “Sure thing, Ma’am,” the polite man said. Amanda helped me hop off of her lap where she’d held me and walked me to the door where an amazon girl was watching. “Can I help you?” “Stacy is here to get together with her nest?” “You know where you’re going, hon?” She asked me in that condescending baby voice. “Yes ma’am, may I go ahead and go upstairs?” “Go ahead,” she told me and I walked to the elevator after waiving bye to Amanda. The elevator did actually feature a button that was low enough for me to press to call it! The elevator featured a double set of control panels inside to make it easier for littles to push their destination. I pressed ‘2’ quickly and watched the doors shut. I sighed and hoped this wasn’t something I would regret doing! When the elevator opened, I could see a hallway oddly empty of any littles. A few bigs, mostly girls, were wandering around and I assumed they had to be Nest Hens. I made a point not to make eye contact but just walk straight to the room and managed to get in without being challenged. The door was open so I walked in and saw all of the littles seemed to be doing their own thing in the room – almost seeming like normal college students! Madison was nowhere to be seen, but Laura seemed to be intently trying to do something with her computer so I walked over to her, “Hey,” I said. “Stacy!” She said with a smile and gave me a quick hug. “You came back today?” I shrugged, “Mrs. Walters sent me an e-mail last night asking if I would come ‘bond’ with my fellow students today now until the end of the evenings activities when you have to go to bed.” “When we have to go to bed?” Laura whispered with a smile. “You know what I mean… I have to go home.” “Somehow I think I do know what you mean, but I don’t blame you and I won’t accuse you.” She told me with a smile. “I didn’t see you earlier?” “Where?” “The city tours?” “Oh… well since it’s not like I’ll be getting around on my own anyway, and I sort of live in this city, I went to get my hair done instead.” “I thought something was different, but I haven’t seen you long enough to know if it was just a different way you styled it!” “What do you think?” “I like it!” she said as she looked at it and actually ran a hand through it, “It’s like elementary chic!” I stuck my tongue out at her, “Better than daycare chic?” “Definitely!” “Were you at the luncheon?” I asked her. She shook her head, “Only littles who still had their parents could go. Everyone else had bagged lunches on the lawn in front of the dorm.” “That sucks…” I said. “What was at the lunch?” “A feast of seafood… well and crazy bigs… but you know how it is,” I told her. She nodded sadly, “Yep.” “So that was hours ago, why are you just now showing up?” “Oh, I had to take the computer science placement test.” “How’d that go?” “Good I think… we’ll see how the test grade turns out though.” For the next twenty minutes we talked and were joined by Annie, Esther, and Gemma. Esther’s parents had still been there so she’d been at the luncheon, but everyone else seemed to have been just at the dorm hanging out and getting situated. Apparently, a couple of littles from other rooms had not taken the CARE exam yet. They’d watched them leave with nest mothers escorting them to the test that morning, but none of them returned to the dorms when their escorts came back from lunch later. That evolved into a question on how everyone else had made it through the test. Most of them had known about the change in rules in advance, but one girl was just lucky enough to have worn a diaper and not needed to go poop. “How did you make it through it?” Gemma asked me, “You’re so tiny…?” I laughed, “It helps when your adopted daddy is a surgeon? Let’s just say I was completely clear of everything and leave it at that…” She looked at me, “So you really are adopted?” I nodded, “I’m not from this dimension… I’m here more as an exchange student. I was scared to live here in the dorms… having heard some things in advance. I decided my best bet was to find foster parents so to speak.” “You’re going back to the other dimension when you graduate?” Laura asked. “That’s the goal at least…” I sighed, “Not sure if it’s going to work out easily with the tracker that they stuck inside of me. It starts going off the second I go through the doors at the portal.” “You’ve been back to the portal?” Annie asked with surprise. “Why would they take you back there?” “To talk to my parents?” “They let you do that?” Gemma asked. “It’s one of the things in the contract,” I told her. “Contract?” Esther asked. “This is my second trip to this dimension,” I told them, “on my first I saw how things are for littles. I’m actually betweener size back home, but here I’m like half my size this time… Anyway, my adoptive parents and I set some ground rules before I came on what was and wasn’t acceptable.” “Oh,” Laura said curiously. “Like wha…?” Before any of the girls could badger me for any more information, I heard Madison’s voice, “Oh Stacy! You decided to join us!” I looked up and forced a smile, “Hi Miss Madison, Mrs. Walters invited me to come over for the afternoon.” “I’m glad you did! You seem to all be making good little friendships now too, huh?” Her patronizing voice desperately made me want to strangle her, but I kept the smile on my face and just nodded. She asked, “Well are all my little mice ready for din-din?” “Yes, Miss Madison,” the other girls said together as a chorus. Thankfully she wasn’t looking at me so she didn’t notice that I missed the cue. “Why doesn’t everyone use the potty one more time before you go?” she suggested. She led everyone to the bathroom door and I watched her lift each girl’s skirt up as they passed. Everyone had dry pull-ups on until she got to Annie whose pull-up was sagging. “Something you need to tell me Annie?” “Sorry, Miss Madison I had an accident… Would you please help me change my pull-up?” “Why certainly,” she told her. She picked her up and sat her on her hip before looking at me, “Well Stacy, don’t you want to try and go use the potty like the other ‘big’ girls?” “Miss Madison you’re silly, I told you last night I’m not potty trained!” “Oh, that’s right, I forgot we had a baby little already, huh?” She said. “But I’m guessing Annie here’ll be joining you soon, huh?” She tickled the stomach of the little in her arms as she lay her down on the changing table. There was no pretense as she pulled her skirt up, ripped the pull-up, and began wiping her with a baby wipe. “Now Annie dear, do you want to try and be a big girl in a pull-up or use a diapee like Baby Stacy?” “Pull-up please,” Annie said in a shaking voice that I assumed meant she was in tears. “Okay Annie, but one more daytime accident today and you’ll be wearing diapees, just like your baby friend until you can show me for a week that you can stay dry during the daytime.” “Yes Miss Madison, I’ll do better!” Annie whimpered. “Good girl,” she said to her a moment later when she sat her down while flashing her new clean pull-up. The other girls were coming out of the bathroom as she ran in there to make sure she was empty and Madison rounded on me. “Now Baby Stacy, you said you aren’t potty trained so I need to at least make sure you’re all dry before din-din. Would you be a big girl and pull your skirt up so I can make sure you’re dry?” I blushed a little but did so, “See I’m all dry!” She turned me around and pulled my diaper back open, “And clean too! Maybe someday you’ll be ready for the big girl’s potty like everyone else, huh?” She said to the audience of girls who I noticed were a mixture of disgust, fear, relief, and embarrassment. Somehow, I was pretty sure every girl had all four of those emotions showing! A moment later she had the rope in her hand and said, “Come on Mice, let’s make our caterpillar line!” I grabbed onto the last purple ring again and noted that my name was now written in sharpie on it. I hung on as we were led to the elevator and then downstairs to a large lawn area with a big white tent setup with catering servers. As we walked in the line, a lot of the amazon students snickered and stared at us. Several we passed said, “Awe! She’s so cute!” referring to one of us. ‘Probably me,’ I admitted. “Okay now girls, you’re going to each get one plate of food and then come sit down on the grass here outside!” Madison said. “I’ll have blankets down for you when you get back for you to sit on so we don’t get grass stains all over your cute uniforms!” “Yes Miss Madison,” I joined everyone in saying this time. Joining the line with the other littles I found myself noticing the group already seemed smaller, even if it was only a few from the CARE exam… ‘Where did the others go…?’ I wondered. Apparently for dinner, they took our size into consideration, and we received pieces of chicken breasts that had to have been quartered from their original size. Even still they were big, but given the size of food I saw on the bigs plates I knew they had done the right thing! Once I had chicken and the sides I walked back to the blanket and sat down. “Oh, you didn’t get a drink?” Madison asked as I sat down. “I have one in my bag already Miss Madison,” I told her politely and pulled my backpack off my shoulders to grab the bottle of water Amanda had me put in there. “Are you sure?” she asked, “Everyone else is getting some really sweet punch that looks yummy?” I noted then that everyone was getting cups of punch in open cups, and groaned at their stupidity for taking them! Most walked with full cups that they seemed to quickly guzzle and chug. I had a gut feeling that it was just a matter of time before disaster in some form was going to strike. ‘Will it be immediate? Or, after she diapers everyone for bed?’ I wondered. “I’m sure Miss Madison, I’m following my mommy’s rules. You wouldn’t want me to get in trouble with her, would you?” I asked with that smile I was perfecting. Her face was adorably pissed off and I fought the urge to giggle. “No, we wouldn’t want that.” Laura and everyone from the nest came and sat down on the blankets Madison had setup before she went for her own food. I noted the bigs had picnic tables inside the pavilion to sit at, but we weren’t allowed to join them for some reason. “Why do we have to eat on the ground?” Annie asked my question for me. “Another way to demean us as future babies,” Brooke answered her. “We’ll probably all be pissing and shitting our diapers like Stacy there long before we have a chance to graduate.” “Well at least I have a head start,” I said as I stuck my tongue out at her. The other girls laughed at her. “Hey at least she’s been adopted to a better situation than any of us will get…” Gemma said. “So enough about adoptions…” Laura said, “it’s depressing. Anyone have any tips for tomorrow’s math test you’ve heard?” Welcoming the change of subject some of the girls said what they’d heard. “I know you can’t use a calculator,” Gemma said. “Like seriously?” Alyssa asked. “I’m just going to go in and take it and know I’ll be in the remedial classes. I still don’t know how my CARE score was enough to pass!” “What’d you get?” Annie asked. “Overall like a 1039,” she said, “but on the math it was like a 200? If it hadn’t been for the other subjects I’d have been screwed.” “Well, and you made it through without shitting yourself,” Chelsea said. Out from nowhere I watched as Madison had reappeared, pulled Chelsea up and over her kneeling knee, pulled her skirt up, panties down, and began pounding her butt with her hand. “You will not cuss little girl!” By the end she was a blubbering mess and Madison’s, “I won’t give you a demerit this time, but next time you’ll be seeing the Dean!” “Yes… Miss Madison… Tha... Thank you…” she stammered out while snot and tears covered her face. She walked away towards a tree to collect herself for a minute. After an awkward moment of silence, I asked Laura, “What did you get on your test?” “Oh… 1350?” she said. “That’s really good!” Jasmine said. “I only got a 1200.” I sat and tried to keep quiet as I knew my score was a bit out of the normal range. “Okay short stuff, everyone else has said what they got, you haven’t – what’d you get?” Madison asked when she figured out that I’d been quiet about my own score. “Oh… a pretty good score…” I said hoping not to make everyone feel like I was a genius. “Pretty good?” Laura prodded. “Like worse than Alyssa?” Annie asked tactlessly. “Umm… no, it was better.” “You are seriously not going to try and feel like you’re going to be embarrassed by a bad score, right?” Brooke said. “I mean obviously you’re here?” I sighed, “1929,” I said quietly. “You’re lying, right?” Madison said. “No Miss Madison, I guess it’s a pretty good score but I was just doing my best,” I told her. I watched her dig out her phone and go digging into something. “Let me see your ID Stacy,” she told me and I watched as her phone must have taken a picture and scanned it. “Well I’ll be, you’re telling the truth… probably the highest score anyone has in your class Stacy.” She seemed a little impressed as she scrolled through a screen, “Wait, you’re the little that almost got kidnapped earlier?” “Kidnapped?” Laura asked. “What?” another girl asked. I sighed, “Yeah, that’s me…” “What happened?” Annie asked. “Not really sure…” I kind of lied, but thought I would tell some of the truth too, “Mommy, Daddy, and I went to Selegnasol this weekend for a vacation and they ended up adopting another little as a sister for me on the plane.” “Big sis or little sis?” Someone asked. “She’s bigger than me but littler?” Everyone nodded as if that odd fact made perfect sense… and I just continued on, “Anyway, apparently someone else wanted her and they’re not happy with my parents.” “That’s scary!” Jasmine said. “I know… I’m just glad I saw the woman just in time to jump out of her way! Otherwise I’d be a mindless baby right now...” I sighed, “She had some sort of illegal hypnosis brain scrambler thingee in the stroller they were going to push me away in…” Several girls hugged me then and I knew that they understood how scary that was. Worse yet was that it was probably most of their fates to be stolen away like that… That depressing thought made some more tears go down my eyes before Madison said, “Okay girls, we need to go back to the dorm and freshen up before going to the stadium for the freshman class photo.” Funnily enough for some reason Madison seemed to give me a sympathetic look then too, and I wondered if she might have a heart after all? I doubted it. During the walk back I couldn’t help but note that even though I didn’t drink a ton of my water, I suddenly had to pee! ‘I really want to hold it until after the picture…’ I thought to myself. As we rode the elevator up to the second floor again, I couldn’t help but release it into my diaper though. While I felt relieved, I couldn’t help but worry about not having another diaper to change into. “Okay my little mice, why don’t you all go ahead and go potty and make sure you’re ready so we can go to the stadium and take our picture with the big kids.” “What are we wearing?” Alyssa asked, “Do we need our shirt from yesterday?” Madison giggled, “No, the big kids wear those tonight, but we just want to see all of you adorable boys and girls in your cute little uniforms tonight. So, make sure you straighten up, and those of you who spilled juice on your blouses switch them out quickly.” She paused and looked at Anaya, “I know that big glass was a bit much for you Anaya, so make sure you also get your uniform soaking so you don’t end up with any demerits for your uniform being dirty the next time you wear it.” I watched Anaya gulp and the other girls work on going to the bathroom. That was when she rounded on me, “You were doing the potty dance in the elevator so I’m guessing you have a wet diapee?” I sighed, “Yes Miss Madison, I wet my diapee.” “Do you have a spare with you in your backpack?” “I went through all of them today with the kidnapping incident…” I said with a sad look on my face. For whatever reason that must have been the right card to play, “Oh no sweetie! I can totally see that messing things up for you… Let me look at your diaper and see if it’ll hold on through the picture?” I stood still as she pulled my dress up and the girls who were still in the room got a view of my yellowed diaper that was beginning to droop. “Sweetie unfortunately this one’s about done. Let me see what I have in our changing supplies that might be small enough for you… What size do you wear?” “Newborn in little diapers or Size 1 in baby diapers,” I told her feeling tears nearing my eyes. “The smallest size I have in here is a Size 2 in Littles…” she said. “Stay right there, Sweetie! I’m going to go check our supply closet down the hall.” “Thank you, Miss Madison,” I said. I let my skirt fall back down and noticed the other littles were shying away from me right then and trying to look busy over by their desks. I sighed, ‘Well… that’ll teach me to not have enough diapers… I hope she’s not bad when she changes me…’ Madison came back a moment later with a large box of ‘Comfee Plus Overnight’ little diapers with a large N on the size. “We’re in luck sweetie, they had a box of these hidden away in the closet!” I forced a smile and said, “thank you for looking…” “You’re very welcome,” she said as she opened up the box, “I’ve never actually seen anyone use this brand before here. Usually they just use them in the daycare centers…” My eyebrows went up a bit then and as soon as she pulled out the diaper, I knew there was a reason for that comment. It was thick. REALLY thick! Before I had a chance to register my concerns though she picked me up and laid me down on the changing table, pushed my jumper out of the way, and pulled the tabs loose on my Pamper. “You know I’m so used to bratty littles fighting their diaper changes, that it’s weird changing a good baby girl like you,” she whispered in my ear. “I know you’ve been through a rough day so I’m not going to mess with you anymore.” I smiled in appreciation knowing that this time her messing with me wasn’t going to be in the form of anything but the humiliation of that diaper. She gently used a baby wipe to clean me up before laying me down on the thick pad that was more pillow than diaper. As she taped it shut, she said, “Oh my God you look so adorable!” I groaned internally but said, “Umm… Thank you Miss Madison.” She sat me down on the ground. That’s when I immediately lost my balance and fell on my rear! I heard a few giggles then but couldn’t tell who it was before Madison said, “Do you need help standing in your new diapee?” I soon found myself standing like an infant learning how to stand for the first time while holding onto her mommy’s hands. The diaper was comically thick, and I didn’t know how anyone could possibly walk in it ever! As she left me carefully balanced, I got a look at the side of the box and realized there was a reason for it. One of the sides proclaimed it to be ‘The perfect diaper to keep your little girl dry and on her back or belly right where you leave her!’ “I’ll keep these here in case you run out again Stacy. Let’s put a couple in your backpack too just in case!” I just kept standing nervously hoping I wouldn’t fall over as she reached into my backpack and left two of them in the bag. They singlehandedly made the front compartment so full she couldn’t zip it shut! ‘And this is dry…’ I groaned. My dress looked like it was bubbled out from a petticoat or something - but I knew everyone would recognize it as a ridiculously thick diaper the moment they saw it! “Let’s line up my little mice!” she said a moment later. As soon as I tried to take a step towards the rope I fell straight back onto my well-padded butt! Chapter 6: Alarmed RIGHT THEN I just wanted to cry for my mommy! Instead I reminded myself I was a big college student and forced myself to just grimace. A big college student in the biggest damn diaper ever invented! I heard lots of giggling but one girl, Natasha, took pity on me, “Piggyback ride?” she asked me with a smile. I nodded, “I think that would help…” She helped me stand up, then knelt in front of me to let me climb onto her shoulders. The sad thing was that I knew this was the littlest Nest of littles and she was easily able to handle me on her back! “Better?” She asked. “Other than my pride?” I whispered to her. She giggled and grabbed onto her loop, “We’re ready to go Miss Madison!” “Hmm… if you get tired Tasha let me know and I’ll take over for you.” “Thanks Miss Madison, but Stacy has to be the lightest little ever! She actually makes me feel big! I got this!” There were some giggles, and I watched as Laura looked at us further down the line rolled her eyes, but no one said anything else as Madison pulled our little caterpillar rope along. Thankfully for us it was only about two blocks to the football stadium on the other side of the big residential halls. “Right this way,” Madison said as we entered a gated area and were led onto the enormous football field. Some mass chaos ensued for the next several minutes while they organized the class of mostly Amazons, and the smaller number of littles, into a huge capital ‘E’ on the field. Of course, all of the littles were directed to go to the front in order to be seen. Natasha took a break from holding me and me down towards the middle. “Thanks,” I told her and gave her a hug. “Don’t mention it shrimp,” she said to me with a smile as she returned my hug. Most students seemed to be ignoring the photographer’s directions making things take longer than they should have. After a few minutes I saw Amanda show up along the front rails of the stadium seats, and I was relieved to know I would have a way out that wasn’t going to involve making some poor friend carry me! Just as the photographer said, “Now on the count of three, everyone say ‘Griffins,’” my bladder demanded immediate attention. Knowing it was useless to resist I let the urine run into the overgrown pillow that was the diaper. The results were almost instantaneous, and caused a photo I knew had to be comical as I fell down onto my butt just as the flash went off. There was no way I could stand as the padding expanded even further! It was beyond anything I could imagine! I just groaned and smiled for the next two pictures while looking up to the camera from my padded seat on the ground. “That’s it, ladies and gentlemen! Casino night starts at 8pm, hope to see all of you there! Well, all of you except the littles who need their sleepy time!” a loudmouth Amazon yelled. I decided he must be one of the orientation leaders as he shouted through a megaphone. “Asshole,” I heard from somewhere nearby. Almost immediately I heard a loud smack, and a little began screaming from a spanking. I tried to struggle back to my feet but quickly realized that effort was pointless. As I sighed and tried to figure out what I was going to do to get to Amanda, I was relieved to look up and see she was already almost there. Before she got to me Madison said, “Time to go Stacy.” “I know, my mommy’s right there,” I pointed at Amanda less than ten steps away. “Oh, well then, we’ll see you sometime tomorrow maybe?” She asked. “I don’t know actually. We may have other plans… I’ll try and let you know if I am coming though so I can find out where you are?” “Okay,” she said with a smile and ended up helping me stand for a second as Amanda walked up. “Sorry, she was all out of her cute diapees and I had to go dig into the storage closet. All I could find in her size were some infant diapers.” “That’s okay, we were both kind of worried about her running out, but decided to take a chance,” Amanda told her, “I appreciate that you found something dry to change my sweet baby girl into.” “No problem Professor, good night!” She said as Amanda scooped me up into her arms. I watched her pick up the end of the rope and begin pulling the girls along back towards the dorm. As they walked away, I saw Laura wave at me, then make a weird face. Right then even from a distance as I heard loud farts from multiple girls in the line. “Hmm…” Amanda distracted me from watching them then as she tickled my side and smiled, “I might have to get some of these to keep you out of trouble!” “Ugh… there’s already two in my backpack… and Madison put the rest in the changing table…” I groaned. “Don’t let me ever forget to have like a dozen extra diapers every day!” Amanda laughed a lot and said, “Did you have fun at least?” I shrugged, “I got to know the others a little better, I guess. We were talking about scores on the CARE exam and Madison didn’t believe me on mine… she ended up scanning my ID and verifying that I’m too smart. Unfortunately, she then noticed that I was the little that was nearly kidnapped today.” “What did she say about that?” “Well she was pretty shocked and just kind of blurted it out… I think everyone else was pretty terrified for me sort of too. On the other hand, every little basically expects to get kidnapped at some point… so it’s kind of normal… Madison was actually nice to me after that though.” “Except the diaper?” “She probably did enjoy that, but for her I think she was being downright sugary sweet.” As she came to the end of the fence with everyone else, I saw a security cart waiting for us again, and clung tightly to her as it drove us to her car. The officer watched us get into our car before he drove away. I couldn’t help but notice that Amanda locked the doors as soon as she got in too. “So… umm… did you hear anything else yet?” I asked. “About what?” she asked in an odd voice. “The thing?” “No, no one has any in-stock so we’re out of luck for a day or two.” “Oh,” I said. I guessed that meant the car was, or might be bugged, so I just sat quietly. Just then though I realized I needed to pee again. As I let loose into the padding, I couldn’t feel a single bit of dampness on my skin. There would be no chance of leaks with this monster diaper, since it almost seemed to laugh at all that I put in! As we pulled into the garage, I noticed that Amanda did something quickly with a keypad on the center console. I fidgeted in my seat as I waited for her to come get me. “Let’s go show your sissy and Daddy just how cute you look in that ridiculous diaper!” Amanda said with a smirk as she picked me up. She started to set me down on the ground next to the car, and I said, “Umm… Mommy… I literally can’t even stand in this… would you please carry me?” She laughed, “Only to the kitchen,” she said with a smirk. “What…?” I complained as she grabbed my backpack and held it in her other hand and walked through the door into the house. True to her word she sat me down on the ground and I lasted a second before I landed on my rear and stared at her departing figure. “You’re mean!” I called after her. I sat there for a moment before I figured out that I would have to crawl. I soon discovered that even crawling was difficult then! When I finally covered the distance to the living room, I saw Fred rapidly taking pictures with his camera. Bella just stood next to him in her pajamas giggling at my pain, and Amanda was obviously using her cell phone taking pictures or a video too. At the bottom of the stairs I just sat down and asked, “Would someone please get this pillow off of me?” When the laughter finally settled Amanda kindly picked me up and carried me upstairs to the nursery and laid me down on the changing table. I let out a huge sigh of relief as she sat me back down on the floor in a thin Pamper after giving me a hug. “Should I leave these in your backpack?” She asked me as she fought for a moment to open the front compartment and giggled at them. “How did they even get these in here?!?” I had no response so I just glared at her before wordlessly sitting down at my computer. As I started to login she said, “Actually sweetie, can we move you and your laptop down to Mommy’s work room for the moment?” “Sure… umm… why?” I asked curiously. “Baby Bella needs to go to bed here in a few minutes, and you can work in there without keeping her up?” I nodded, “I guess… Just out of curiosity… does she really need to go to bed this early?” Amanda knelt down and hugged me, “Remember the changes we did to you with the nanites? They really do let you get by with a lot less sleep than her. Remember also that you’re not from this dimension… The 7:30pm bedtime of the dorm is actually really smart as most littles tend to need fourteen hours of sleep a night.” “But that only leaves half the day to do anything?” I asked in confusion, even knowing that their days were thirty-two hours long that seemed crazy! “The only other way you can see that time expand is if they take an hour nap in the morning and in the afternoon. I’m going to try and get Bella onto a schedule like that, but we still have to sort out where she’s going, once I start working again…” I nodded knowing that was going to be tough to figure out without putting her in a crazy daycare. “You need a hand grabbing your power cord?” She asked me as I closed the lid and grabbed the laptop. I nodded and she grabbed the converter, strip, and power cord and led me down to her workshop. I saw she had that other highchair setup there and I asked, “Why didn’t you just have Bella use this one?” “I didn’t even think of it,” Amanda said, “but this one would be a bit small for her I’m afraid.” “The short jokes today are getting old!” I groaned. She laughed as she plugged everything in and then lifted me into the highchair, put the tray on, and helped me plug it in. “There, comfy?” She asked. “I could use a bottle…?” “A bottle? Not a big girl cup?” she raised her eyebrows. “Please?” “Okay, let me go get you one,” she told me and I opened up the computer as she left. I wasted no time in logging in and searching for keyloggers. To my amusement I found someone had in fact installed something – or rather tried. I had setup the system to totally sandbox anything that might try and get in, so it wouldn’t do anything like they wanted. I took a quick moment to activate a dupe program I’d designed for fun back home that made the spyware think I was doing various web surfing activities. Of course, if the person checked they would discover the websites didn’t work in this dimension… but messing with them would be fun! Especially since I was pretty sure in this case it was Amanda! ‘I’m guessing she’s curious…’ I thought, ‘I doubt she’s being malicious with it. It’s just a new toy to her!’ I logged in and opened my e-mail account to look for any new messages. To my surprise I had a lot of e-mails come in since I had last checked! I remembered I hadn’t e-mailed my parents much of an update so I figured that would have to happen tonight since I still had some time before bed. I noticed an e-mail from ‘Dr. Og Wernstrom’ who had proctored the test earlier. ‘Good evening Ms. Westerfield, I wish to inform you that I have graded your test and I have some concerns. I would like to meet with you, your mother, your advisor, and Dean Sanders tomorrow at 1pm. Dean Sanders and Dr. Butler have already indicated they will be able to attend, please let me know as soon as possible if you are unable to make the meeting, Dr. Og Wernstrom Associate Professor Computer Science Emerson University’ ‘Great…’ I thought, ‘either I completely bombed it, or blew it away and they’re sure I cheated…’ I figured Amanda was probably feeding Bella still, so I decided to wait until she came back in to panic any more about it. Another university wide e-mail informed me that my math placement test would be in different location based on a chart by last name. To my relief the letters ‘Q-Z’ were testing in the lecture hall in the Kilby building, so I’d be just downstairs from Amanda’s office again. The test was set to begin at 10am, so that would be plenty of time to get there and wake up. I looked through the other e-mails and saw a campus wide alert had gone out about our incident earlier. I clicked it and discovered they had attached my sketch and information to stay on the lookout for anyone suspicious on campus. If spotted we were to call the security extension immediately! I was curious then to see if there was anything on the local news about it, but was kind of disappointed that none of the local sites seemed to be carrying information on it. ‘Must be trying to avoid bad press for the university…’ I decided with a shake of my head. I clicked through a few other messages that really weren’t important before starting an e-mail response to my moms’ message from the other day. Hi Mom, I don’t know if I’ll have time to type up everything that’s happened since last Friday - but I’ll try. I know Amanda is probably coming to give me my bath soon, so sorry if this ends up short! The last two days have definitely not been dull - and neither was the weekend! I think I mentioned a little bit about it in my last e-mail, but Friday when we were on the plane to the city, Selegansol, a little sat down next to us. For the most part, if my hair is covered, my new appearance lets me blend in as a regular Amazonian infant. Amanda had kept me in a sling and hidden me as one most of the time going through the airport, since that way I don’t draw extra attention. The little just glanced at us, but otherwise kept to herself, when she sat down. About midway through the flight one of the stewardesses gave her a hard time about not drinking the sippy cup she had put in front of her. I watched as she forced her to drink it. I kind of guessed, and rightly, that it was spiked with something! I didn’t want to see her ambushed like that, so I quickly gave her an antidote that Fred has disguised into an easy to hide form for me. Amanda let her know I wasn’t a regular baby then and began talking to her in whispers. She made a quick decision to try and help the girl, and Bella decided to let her help her when she realized her other options were worse. In the end Bella verbally had to give Amanda permission to adopt her to protect herself. Amanda then made the stewardess give her a diaper that would fit her, before putting her into it in the bathroom. It was supposed to just be a ruse to get her off the plane and safe. Unfortunately, in the airport Bella saw the stewardess and another woman talking with the man that had been her contact for a clothing deal she’d been trying to make. She was completely devastated by that fact! It became apparent that she had been lured with a fake business deal to catch her. We quickly discovered there was a pretty significant group behind it, so we ended up going to an adoption center and making Bella my ‘sister’ officially to protect her. After all of that we ended up at a hotel that basically is the Disney World of this dimension. Apparently, Looney Tunes got the park here, and Disney’s just movies and toys. We had fun over the weekend going around the park, and I was actually able to get into a tank and go swimming with these massive dolphins! I’ll have to get a picture from Amanda to send you… It was a blast! Sunday, we ended up enjoying their waterpark and I was given permission to swim without the floaties and in the regular pool that most littles never see… Oh yeah… that’s because we kind of had a couple more run-ins with that group that tried to kidnap Bella. They’re not a good group of people and we had some more excitement with them. The park provided us security though to the airport and we hoped we left our problems there. We did run into them again there, but Amanda was amazing and took care of the problem and security took them away. On Monday Fred and Amanda’s dad moved Bella out of her apartment, while Amanda got me situated on campus with my student ID, and the first Little orientation event. I also got assigned a ‘Nest’ so that I’m sort of a part of the littles dorm even though I don’t live there. I’ve made a couple other friends that are sort of my size… actually even the shortest of them is still almost two heads taller than me… I wish I knew why I shrank so much! Today we went and got… I was typing still when Amanda came in, “Mommy?” “You about ready for your bath?” “Actually, before that can we talk and you maybe let me have some copies of some pictures before I send an e-mail to my mom?” She looked at her watch and shrugged, “Sure, what about?” “Well first did you see the e-mail from Doctor Wernstrom?” “No?” I minimized my current e-mail and pulled that one up. “What in the world?” she said squinting at the small font. “It sounds like he thinks you cheated?” “I know… do you think he thinks you coached me beforehand?” She shrugged, “It’s possible, but I didn’t do anything more than talk about coding languages with you. You’re just naturally one of the best student coders I’ve seen.” I blushed, “Thanks…” I timidly asked, “Do you think I’ll be in trouble?” “Well to manage to cheat on that test would be really tough! You’d have to be an amazing hacker and have gotten access to it in advance,” she glared at me, “which I know you actually are, but they don’t!” I giggled, “And a memory beyond even yours, I think! Also, I’ve never actually had much of a reason to be involved with them other than to suggest the AI problem.” “That one may be the problem though?” I asked. “Did you solve it?” I shrugged, “I think so?” “Hopefully he brings a printout of your test and I’ll be able to show him some reasons it’s your work. You have a couple quirks I’ve noticed in your code that still leave it functional, but just aren’t standard practices here. Really you’re like a dinosaur with most of your code!” I stuck my tongue out at her, “I know, that’s why I’m here!” “Okay, you said you wanted pictures?” “Me with the dolphin? Maybe one from earlier with our new haircuts so I can show her who I’m talking about with Bella?” She nodded, “Give me a few minutes and I’ll e-mail you those. It’ll be a bit quicker…” “Thanks!” I said and went back to my e-mail. Today we went to get Bella’s and my hair styled in the morning. I’m attaching a picture so you can see my new haircut and what Bella looks like. I really like my hair! I mean I know I still look like I’m in elementary school, but at least it is an improvement over daycare bound? That unfortunately I think describes Bella’s haircut… Unfortunately, things seem to be continuing with whoever we made mad, so Bella has volunteered to play baby more… I’m not sure how I feel about it – but I am sure it’s nothing Amanda is forcing her into at least… It’s weird that I’ve only been here a few weeks and already feel a bit jealous about someone else moving into my space! Guess being an only child couldn’t last in both dimensions! This afternoon after a university luncheon (you should see the size of crab legs here!!!!) I took my placement test for computer science. I felt like I did pretty well, and I think that I’m one of the very few who finished the test today. Not sure anyone else did actually… I just barely clicked submit before it ended, so hopefully it was okay. There was an email from the proctor though that wants to meet with Amanda, my advisor, little’s dean, and myself tomorrow. That part sounds odd and I just hope everything is okay. I’m personally guessing he’s going to have some bias that there’s no way a little could have completed the test without cheating… I’m REALLY glad I have Amanda in my court though! I know she’ll make things work out! “Check your e-mail sweetie,” Amanda said as she patted my head, “then wrap up your e-mail and let’s get you in the bath.” “Kay Mommy,” I told her. I minimized the window and found her e-mailed pictures. I hadn’t had a chance to see the pictures of me and Suzy swimming, but Fred had clearly outdone himself and gotten some amazing ones! I immediately decided that one with me holding onto Suzies fin leaping out of the water was my favorite! My face and smile were fully visible, and it would be my new profile picture if I ever did social media stuff in this dimension. I selected that one, one with Amanda and I and our dolphins, one with all of us plus the characters before dinner, and then one that Amanda had taken with both Bella and I that morning with our haircuts. I quickly compressed them a lot more for the trip through the dimensional link, before I attached them to the e-mail. Amanda just sent me those pictures and I’ve attached them. I think you’ll be aweing a bit. I need to go now; I’ll e-mail you again when I get a chance. Not sure what the next couple days will be like. Love you! Stacy I clicked send and saw Amanda waiting for me, “Ready?” I nodded, “Thanks for being patient.” “I know you had a lot to tell your mom,” she said as she took my closed laptop from me, my cord off the chair, and then released me from the highchair. As she picked me up, she gave me a squeeze, “I love you Princess, I want you to know that. You’ve only been here a short while but I can’t imagine what life will be like without you.” I smiled at her, “I love you too Mommy,” and returned the hug. She carried me to the bathroom and I chose to use the diaper for what little urine I had and realized she’d never brought a bottle to me and I was really thirsty. “I’m thirsty…” I told her. “Oops… I never brought you a bottle,” she said, “I’m so sorry…” “Any chance you could get me something before the bath? I really am thirsty…” She stood back up from where she’d been about to set me down and carried me downstairs to the kitchen. From the fridge she pulled out a juice bottle that had already been poured and handed it to me, “Here you go sweetie.” She began walking upstairs while I was drinking out of it still. I was so thirsty I had about three-quarters of it gone before we got back to the bathroom. “You really did need something, I’m so sorry I forgot about you baby,” she told me with a squeeze. I pulled it out of my mouth, “It’s okay, I know Bella distracted you.” She hugged me and sighed, “We’re both going to have to get used to me having two girls to care for.” I nodded and she grabbed the bottle from me and pulled my jumper over my head, top over my head, then pulled the tapes of my diaper open while I stood and she wiped me real quick with a wipe. “Can you take off your socks while I check the water?” She asked me. I nodded and pulled them off, leaving me completely naked. “Let’s put this shower cap on your hair today,” she told me, “it’ll make tomorrow a bit easier.” I nodded and after she placed it on my head, she plunked me into the bath. “Water okay?” She asked me. I nodded and let her begin to wash me. She was gentle and thorough as always and asked, “I’m trying to remember, what’s tomorrow’s schedule?” “It should have just been my math test and a visit with my advisor maybe? He hadn’t sent me an e-mail yet?” “But now we have the meeting with everyone…” “Yeah,” I sighed. “Do you think I’m in big trouble?” She shook her head, “You didn’t cheat. There are cameras running to make sure you weren’t looking around at other students. You turned your phone off, right?” I nodded, “I didn’t even have it – you had it,” and thought for a second, “I didn’t my watch though?” She shook her head, “You and I both know it can make video phone calls, but it’s something that would have been obvious to everyone. The video will show you weren’t looking at it either. It’s a protective measure for you as a little so I don’t think they’d have any ability to say anything.” I nodded, “Hope your right.” “The worst thing they could say is that I somehow pre-taught you the exam, but like I said – you do weird things with code that are uniquely Stacy. I read the e-mail and responded myself that we would be there. Doctor Butler being there too is a good thing. He knows my code and after ten seconds of looking at yours he’ll know it wasn’t mine.” “Anyway, it’s just the test tomorrow otherwise? There’s a movie night at 9pm, but of course that’s not for the littles.” “It’s so unfair that the littles get to miss all of the best parts of college orientation!” Amanda said sadly. “We could have our own movie night tomorrow night if you wanted?” “Really?” “Make it a pool party and invite Megan?” She suggested. “How about your parents too?” She shook her head, “If I invite them… it can’t just be them - it’s one of our family rules. I can’t only invite one sister along… So, I’d have to invite Cassie and Chloe.” “Yuck,” I said. “Just Megan then!” “You can show her your big girl bed then!” She smiled at me. “Why didn’t you just buy another crib?” I asked. “I told you earlier… as much as it goes against my instincts, I have to let you grow up some. The original plan was to turn your crib into the toddler bed last week.” “What happened?” I asked curiously. She flushed and looked embarrassed, “It was too easy to want to just keep you safe in a crib? Every instinct of my being wants to just keep you as a baby… This weekend reminded me more of the stakes.” “What about Bella?” I asked. “Once things cool off again, I’ll ask her if she would be happier in her own big girl bed too.” She shook her head, “I have a feeling though she’ll tell me she’d rather keep the crib though.” “That’s weird…” I told her. “Is she at least going to be able to play with her sewing stuff at all?” Amanda shook her head, “Not until things cool down a lot. Once it does maybe we can set her up to do it if your Daddy or I can watch her.” “I feel so bad for her,” I told her, “But I’m also jealous…” “I know, I read over your shoulder… I’m sorry.” “Do I have to be a big girl all of the time at home?” “For a while I think that’s a good idea Stacy… I’d put you in training panties at home if they made them small enough for you.” I laughed at her, “Apparently they barely make diapers small enough for me!” “You know I think Madison kind of did feel bad for you,” she told me. “Given she didn’t mess with me in any other way I think you’re right…” “Come on sweetheart, let’s get you out of the tub now before you shrivel up into a raisin.” “Not that!” I told her as she pulled the plug and wrapped me in a towel. She sat me down on the counter for a moment and handed me a toothbrush to use. As I brushed my teeth, she pulled the shower cap off of my head and pushed my hair behind my ears to keep me from getting toothpaste on it. I spit out the toothpaste and she handed me a cup to rinse out before I spit again. “Let’s get you dressed for bed then,” she told me with a smile. She quietly carried me into the nursery which was lit only by a couple nightlights. Bella’s snores surprisingly loud right then. Silently she dressed me in a thick princess diaper and pulled one of my pink nightgowns over my head before carrying me back out into the hallway and downstairs. I had a moment of hoping that maybe she would let me nurse from her, but that was quickly dashed as she picked up a warmed bottle that had to be plain old milk. I sighed and she squeezed me tight, “I promise I’ll let you nurse Friday night,” knowing the problem, “if you can make it through Saturday without a poopy accident, we’ll do it again Saturday night too.” “So, we can get back to bedtime?” I asked hopefully. “I hope so,” she told me with a smile, “but if it does anything with your control over your poopy, we have to stop. Hopefully it won’t be too late for you by the time we realize that.” That made me think of the littles departing earlier, “I think there will be some poopy littles in the dorms tonight…” “Why do you say that?” I sighed, “I’m pretty sure someone spiked the punch at dinner.” Amanda sighed, “Sounds about right… Well, as long as they have a pull-up or a diaper on tonight, they’re okay.” “Tomorrow during the test, they won’t be though? That counts as in class?” “Yes, it does… they won’t be safe there…” she said softly as she carried me to the rocking chair, and gathering me up in a blanket that she had draped on the chair. I felt calm and relaxed as she sat down and eased me into her arms and laid me back to hold the bottle to my lips. I made no motion to hold it myself and just suckled it gently as she began singing one of her sweet lullabies. ‘WHAT THE HELL is that!’ was my next thought as a loud siren klaxon rang through the air. I sat up in my new bed and saw Bella looking scared in the crib. I heard a car screech away and suddenly Amanda was in the room grabbing me into her arms, followed by Bella. “It’s okay,” she shushed us as she then hurried to their bedroom and shut that door, locking it behind her. “What’s going on?” I asked her. “That’s the intruder alarm.” Sirens filled the night as she took us into their walk-in closet and sat down. Bella began whimpering and having a full-blown panic attack then, while I just wondered why I hadn’t grabbed my switch. ‘What would a shrunken 9mm even do to an Amazon?’ I wondered darkly. ‘I need to do something else with it in case something like this happens again…’ As Bella cried fairly quietly, Amanda wrapped us into a protective hug and said, “shush, it’s okay…” As the door to the closet suddenly opened, I smelt something that told me Bella had another reason to cry now. I looked up, afraid of who was coming in… Chapter 7: Added Up I NERVOUSLY LOOKED up in the dark at the opening door and breathed a sigh of relief when I saw that it was just Fred! He knelt down and wrapped us all in a hug. “It’s okay girls,” he said while wiping off tears from my face that I didn’t know I had, “the police are here. They’re looking around downstairs and want to speak with us.” “Okay,” Amanda said, her voice a little shaky, “you want to take Stacy? I’m going to need to change Bella before we go downstairs.” Bella was hiccoughing non-stop, and I wondered if there was any point into bringing her down at all. Fred took me and gave me a tight squeeze, “It’s okay,” he told me as he and Amanda split up at the staircase. Downstairs I could see that someone had smashed through the glass of the back door. It seemed clear to me that they had shattered the glass, tried to get in, and then were being frightened off by the alarm sounding. “I thought the backyard was supposed to be covered now…?” I whispered to him. He squeezed me tight, “It’s supposed to be! That is a good question we need to answer,” he told me. “I’m not sure how they got around that grid.” Several cops were walking around with flashlights looking everywhere. “Sir, you have a pretty sophisticated system here, do you have cameras hooked up by chance?” A young officer asked. Fred sat me down in the playpen and grabbed for his phone. ‘Gee thanks…’ I thought as I was penned away like some dumb baby then. Knowing there wasn’t anything else I could do I sat down with a sigh and rubbed my eyes. “Here you go officer,” he said as he played a video with sound that I could hear glass break on, then the alarm went off. “They’re all wearing masks…” the officer frowned. “And gloves it looks like too…” “I doubt we find much right now rookie,” an older officer said. “Go look around the other side of the fence. Maybe someone dropped something before they hopped over.” “Yes sir,” he said and walked away. Amanda came down about then with Bella swaddled tightly in a light blanket. She cuddled her in her arms like a small infant more my size. She’d thrown a robe on too before coming down. “Sir, I noticed as we looked at your address that there was an incident this afternoon with your wife and daughter?” Fred nodded, “Amanda was with Stacy at the university and someone shoved her down and tried to grab Stacy and run with her.” “The school gave us a sketch,” he said while opening up the tablet he had for notes, “was this her?” “Yes, that’s the drawing my daughter gave.” “Well it looks like she’s been identified but not picked up yet…” he said and walked over to me, “Is this her?” He leaned over the rail of the playpen and showed me a picture of the same woman that Amanda had identified earlier. “Yes sir,” I said, “who is she?” I asked to pretend I didn’t know yet. “Her name is Serena Ricci, and she’s a bad lady,” he told me like I was an idiot. “I got that part when she tried to kidnap me and scramble my brains officer.” I glared at him. Fred reached back over and picked me up from the playpen. I think he did so to keep me from jumping over the rail and decking the cop! “Sorry, I guess you would have, huh?” “Excuse me?” A woman detective asked towards Fred mainly, “Did you just have one security system or two?” “It’s actually three,” Amanda told her. “Three systems?” she asked in surprise, “Why?” “Just a hunch,” Fred told them. “When we adopted our baby girl over here this weekend, we seem to have gotten a group angry at us.” A knocking on the front door interrupted anything else they would have said. “Excuse me,” Fred said and I sat in his arms as he peeked through the peephole for a second and then opened up the door. “Hi Joe,” he told Grandpa who had shown up. “What the hell happened?” He asked. I watched the lead detective gulp before he reached his hand out and said, “Hey Joe, how are you doing?” “Pretty good Jake, except this crap happening to my daughter!” He looked at the back door and then at us, “Is everyone okay?” “Yes Daddy,” Amanda told him as he gave her and Bella a hug. He gave me a friendly wave before saying, “Your video cameras get anything?” “Not anything usable…” Amanda said. “I’m going to go back and look at the backyard myself. How did they get past that system?” “I think the detective here was about to tell us that Joe,” Fred said. He looked at the detective who had been asking questions and she seemed to gulp nervously before saying, “It looks like they managed to splice the power line and feed over on the system that was on the exterior. I think they believed they’d knocked down the whole system, but Ma’am you said you had two other systems?” “Yes, redundancies just in case…” Amanda looked nervous, “I never would have dreamed they’d be needed though. That first layer is not your average system…” “Let me go take a look at it,” Joe said and I watched as he left the room. “Joe’s your dad?” The older detective asked Amanda. “Yes sir, he is, how do you know him?” “He’s helped us out a number of times over the years. I also sparred with him during a training seminar he did one time when I was younger and dumber… Didn’t make that mistake again!” Amanda laughed, “He’s pretty intense.” Another thirty minutes of questions being asked, and re-asked, occurred before Joe signed a copy of the initial police report. They left at about 3am with not much more than a promise of extra patrols. In the end it was just a relief to get them out of the house! Fred and Amanda still held us. I was wide awake, but Bella had long since succumbed to her stress and went to sleep in Amanda’s arms. Joe came in it didn’t help calm me down when he said, “Mandy, I don’t know how we’re going to stop these guys… they’re not amateurs.” “What did you find Dad?” she asked. “Why don’t you put the girls back to bed first and then come to look with me?” “Can I come?” I asked. He looked at me oddly but nodded, “She might see something else we don’t.” Amanda whispered to Fred, “Here, can you put Bella back in her crib and I’ll take Stacy?” “Sure,” he said and they performed a baby swap maneuver that was more than a little awkward for me, but Bella never stirred. “I’ll stay upstairs with her until you get done.” “Thanks honey, I’m guessing she’ll be upset when she wakes up again.” Amanda stood and watched him go upstairs for a moment before readjusting me on her hip and saying, “What did you find?” “Over here,” he said as he led out the broken glass door. At the edge of the closes fence post to the house you could see they’d pulled a board away and accessed a cable running along it for one set of motion sensors. Some alligator clips were visibly still hanging onto the line. “I think this was their first point of entry,” he said. “Makes sense…” she said as she examined it, “Not bad actually… but that only got that side of the yard down…” “They hit the system control panel over here next,” he told her. A gray box concealed some of the guts of the new system. As she came up to it, I could see a little black cube hooked into it with some leads of some sort sticking out. “What is it?” I asked. “I don’t actually know Stacy… You recognize it Dad?” He nodded, “It’s military grade equipment – we give them to our special ops people for when they run into systems like this.” “Shit…” Amanda said. “How can they be this pissed off about one little?” “There’s got to be something more going on here that you don’t know,” Joe said. “Is this booby trapped?” She asked him as she pointed to the device. “They didn’t used to be,” he told her. “Be careful…” he warned. Amanda sat me down on the ground and used her fingers to pull the little device loose. When nothing happened except the alarm starting to beep, we all breathed a sigh of relief. “Come on, let’s get you both back inside. Do you want to come over to our house tonight to sleep?” “Daddy I have two babies…” “We still have a crib upstairs in the nursery they could use?” Amanda shook her head, “It’s not like we have a long time to sleep now anyway. I’m going to put this one back in her bed at least so she can at least try to get some sleep before her math exam.” I groaned, “Why couldn’t they have picked another night to do this stuff?” “Well Stacy, as soon as I figure out who’s behind this there’s going to be some hell to pay from me. No one messes with my family and gets away with it!” “Thanks Daddy,” Amanda said at the bottom of the stairs. “I’ll send Fred down so he can help you figure out the door in a moment.” “Sounds good,” he said. “Come on Princess,” she told me and carried me up the stairs. She walked down the hallway to her workshop first though and put the cube in a box that she had. “What’s that?” I asked her sleepily. “Souped up Faraday cage,” she told me. “Just in case it’s more than it obviously is. It’s also thick enough that if it’s an explosive the box should contain it…” “That’s a pleasant thought…” I said as she carried me into the nursery. Fred was watching over a sleeping Bella from the rocking chair as we came in. Amanda felt my diaper, decided it needed changed, and walked over to the changing table to quickly change me into another of the princess diapers. “Try and get some sleep if you can,” she whispered as she tucked me in my new toddler bed. Not having the rails actually made me more nervous about everything then. “Mommy?” I asked. “Yes sweetie?” “Paci?” She smiled and found one that she placed in my mouth before kissing me on the forehead and said, “Good night, we’ll keep you safe – I promise!” “Lub you,” I told her around the pacifier and watched as she and walked away. “Love you too baby,” she told me. I tossed and turned for a long while then. Between Bella’s occasional whimpers, other sounds in the house, and everything it took me a long while to fall asleep in my new bed. The last time I looked at the clock it said 5:30am. MORNING CAME WAY too early as Amanda had to tickle me to wake up. “Shh…” she said though and I could tell that Bella was probably still asleep. I sighed and asked, “What time is it?” as she carried me from the nursery. “Eight-thirty,” she said, “I figure you need to get some breakfast and coffee in you before you go for your test.” “Lots of coffee…” Fred must have heard me say that as she rounded the last step with me. He said, “Believe me, when we finish this pot, I’ll be brewing another! Glad I didn’t have any procedures scheduled for today.” He helped Amanda lift the tray out of the way on my high chair before she had me quickly buckled in, and sat a cup of coffee on my tray. I wasted no time guzzling half of it down in the hopes of waking up. I rubbed the sleep out of my eyes and tried to focus on the room around me. “Now that’s a proper little,” Grandpa Joe said as he walked over from the living room. I hadn’t noticed him. “Huh?” “Coffee drinker!” He laughed, “Good for your momma for letting you have it too!” I blushed, “More like addict…” I admitted. He went and poured another cup for himself too. By the time Amanda brought over a plate of eggs, bacon, and pancakes I had already finished the first cup. “This is the only time I’m not going to give you a hard time on drinking too much coffee… just be warned you will probably have a really soaked diaper,” she warned. I nodded, “As long as it’s not the one Madison put me in…” Amanda snorted out some of her coffee with that comment, “I do have those two spares if you really want them? You could probably last a full twenty-four hours in one!” I glared at her and took another long drink of coffee before working on the eggs. Half an hour or so later I felt the need to use my potty. “May I get down and use my potty?” I asked Amanda. I turned red as I asked, and even redder as Grandpa Joe half-watched while I grunted a large log into the potty. As soon as I was done, and wiped clean, Amanda carried me upstairs to get changed. “Do you want a princess diaper to be sure you can get through the test?” “I can barely walk when they’re wet…” “Better than having to change your uniform or being told to go without your uniform because you’re not mature enough for it?” I sighed and consented in the end, “You’ll be around when I’m done to change me, right? I can’t pull those tapes off…” “I should be, and if I’m not I’ll get Megan to swing by.” “Kay,” I told her and raised my bottom to let her put the offensive pink garment on me. She handed my skirt and blouse before helping with my shoes and my hair. When she was done, she gave me a hug and sat me on the ground, “I need to get your sister up. As soon as I’m done getting her ready, we’ll get going.” I just nodded and walked to my desk chair. As soon as she gently woke Bella up the poor girl began to sob hysterically. I sighed and opened my backpack up to see if it had enough spare diapers in it. Amanda must have restocked it at some point because six new pampers were stashed at the bottom of the bag. ‘I’m going to throw in two more to be safe…’ I thought. I also checked on wipes and was glad to see there were a lot left in the little pouch still. “It’s okay Bella, we’re not going to let anything happen to you,” Amanda told her as she changed her diaper and outfit. She was crying, “But… it’s all my fault – and I don’t even understand why they want me this bad! You should just call them and give me away…” “No chance silly girl,” Amanda said, “You are part of our family now, and I’m not about to let any two-bit crooks get you or Stacy!” She continued crying and I watched Amanda’s face cloud for a second before she moved her blouse out of the way and offered Bella a breast that she latched onto with some encouragement. I looked away so I wouldn’t be as jealous, “I’m going downstairs Mommy… we need to go in not too long.” I reminded her. “Let me just try and get Bella sorted here and we’ll go,” she told me. The princess diapers had at one point seemed like the thickest things I could possibly wear, but after last night’s diaper they felt thinner than the really thin diaper that I’d tried the first day! I had a bit of a waddle going downstairs, but it wasn’t too bad compared to the pillow. Downstairs Fred looked up from his paper and said, “Your mommy almost down?” I shook my head, “Bella was having a panic attack or something when she woke up, so she’s trying to get her calmed down.” I looked at my watch anxiously every couple of minutes. It was almost 9:30 when Amanda finally walked downstairs with Bella on her side, along with the bigger diaper bag. “You have your backpack Stacy?” I nodded and held it up, “Let’s go then.” “Dumb question but you have a stylus, right?” “Yes Mommy,” I said but double-checked and saw I had a plethora of pencils, pens, and my tablet stylus. “Come on then,” she said and she leaned down to pick me up. She stopped at Bella’s side of the car first and said, “I’ve got to put you down here sweetie, I promise we’ll be in the car too in just a second though.” As she carried me around to the other side I asked, “Is she okay?” Amanda seemed unsure, “She’s acting almost like we’d regressed her this morning – I’m not sure what’s going on. I’m hoping she’ll snap out of it this afternoon… There’s no way I can leave her with Daddy this morning though, so I’m going to have to take her to my office with me. I had your daddy put your playpen in the car to put in my office. No one will think it weird to have a newly adopted little there with me. We’ll have to pick up another one for home later though.” I nodded as she opened my door and laid me back in my carrier seat and buckled me in. Fortunately, she wasted no time getting going down the road. I lay in my seat and hoped that I would be able to focus on the stupid math test! I was exhausted from not sleeping, and was fighting my eyes closing even with all of the coffee I’d drank with breakfast! Bella kept sniffling in her seat and I could see tears still going down her face still as we pulled into Amanda’s parking spot. Just as she put the car into park, I heard a fart and smelled that Bella had definitely finished off her current diaper. A look at my watch showed it was quarter till nine and we still had a bit of quick walk to go! Setting me down on the ground she seemed to know we needed to hurry. I heard Amanda groan as she opened Bella’s door, “Sorry, Bella,” she told the whimpering girl, “you’ll have to wait until we get Stacy to the test and then we’ll get you cleaned up. She grabbed the diaper bag and quickly wrapped Bella up in the blanket before I had to follow along. On the ride up to the lecture hall level one of the Amazon girls on the elevator said, “Oh my, someone is stinky!” “This one?” another girl said and pulled my skirt up and checked my diaper without asking. “Aww… what a cute diapee!” I blushed and wanted to smack the girl. “No, it’s definitely this daughter. Next time leave my other baby girls skirt down. I’m more than capable of checking my daughter for a messy diaper myself.” “Sorry ma’am…” the girl that pulled my dress said. “Professor,” she told her tersely. “Umm… sorry Professor,” she said and blushed more herself as the elevator door opened. Amanda patted me on the head and walked with me as far as the sign-in table before saying, “I’m going to go change the stinker and head to my office. If Megan or I’m not here when you’re done, go upstairs. You can always stay with Kim until I get back if I’m not there.” “Kay, Mommy,” I told her as I nervously waited through the crowd signing in. Towards the front of the line I heard, “Stacy!” I turned and saw Laura, “Hi Laura,” I told her sleepily. “You don’t look so good,” she said. I looked at her and made the same observation, “Neither do you?” “You have the runs all night too?” I shook my head, “No, that would have been easier to deal with…” She looked embarrassed and shocked that I didn’t think that was bad, so I added, “of course I’m in diapers all the time and used to it, but you’re not…” “How come you didn’t get them then? The whole dorm had them,” she whispered to me. “Most every little is in a diaper today and we’ve been warned we’re not allowed to take them off ourselves to use the potty…” she blushed. “I’d guessed that they spiked the punch and didn’t drink any of it,” I told her. “It’s why I always have a sealed bottle of water in my backpack.” Her eyes opened as we got to the front and an Amazon leaned over the table. “Name?” He asked me “Stacy Westerfield,” I said with more confidence than I felt right then. He looked at something on the table before handing me a clear wrapped packet, “head on inside.” “Laura Windsor,” I heard Laura say and I waited for her to get hers and walk in together. An amazon girl who must have been a TA looked at us with disdain and said, “We have some little seats up front for you two.” “Thanks,” I said with a pleasant smile even though the comment was meant to be demeaning. It was a very large lecture hall that descended as you closed into the front. At the very front of the lecture room there was indeed a row of little sized seats that looked to be almost little highchairs. Something about them seemed ridiculous, but I wasted no time walking up to them and was surprised they didn’t have the little straps to hold us in. To my dismay, I was still a little small for them and reach the little side table, so I grabbed the booster from inside my backpack and put it on the chair. “You need a booster on a little sized seat?” a nearby little asked me. “Yeah, seems like it…” “How tiny are you?” “Thirty-six-and-a-half inches tall,” I told her with a smile. The girl in question actually seemed much larger than most of the littles I’d hung around so far. She seemed like she was probably closer to my old height. “Wow… That’s like newborn size when an Amazon gets ahold of you, ouch…” she whispered. “Yes, it is,” I told her. “Though actually three months for the clothing size,” I told her before grimacing, “Unless it’s a swimsuit…” “I’m Kristina,” she told me. “Like my adopted cousin…” I said, “I can remember that. Though you’re able to do a lot more than her…” “Adopted cousin…?” She asked. “On my adopted mommy’s side,” I told her. “Wait… you’re adopted?” I nodded. “But how are you here…” “Just go with it,” Laura said, “She’s got like the perfect setup where her adopted parents actually let her go to college…” “What do they get out of it then?” “Well I’m paying for room and board… but I’m also letting her get some of her… umm… maternal desires out… or at least I was…” “Was?” Laura asked. “My new adopted baby sister seems to be getting a lot more of that time now than I am.” “Well that’s got to be good, right?” Laura asked. I blushed and shrugged, “I’m not going to lie… I kind of liked the attention.” I dug out my several pencils, and got set with the table in front of me for the test. I remembered that Amanda asked about my stylus so I set it next to my pencils too. “How do you think you’re going to do on this?” Kristina asked. I shrugged, “I took a lot of calculus in high school, but this is a new dimension for me.” “Wait… what?” She asked just as a professor started speaking directly in front of us. “Good morning ladies and gentlemen, I am Professor Lieberman. I want to get this test started on time this morning so we have plenty of time to grade your tests and have results to your advisors. You should have each received a wrapped packet – please open it at this time.” I followed his direction and undid the plastic wrapping on the test. When done I expected it to separate out into a test booklet, scratch paper, and a scantron style document like my tests back home. ‘I’m surprised they have these still…’ I thought before I opened it and realized that what I thought was completely wrong. ‘I guess I see why Amanda asked me about the stylus,’ I thought to myself as I looked at the contents. There was only a fairly thin… electronic tablet? It looked more like an old-fashioned piece of transparency for those old projectors that math teachers liked to use. That was the only thing I could think of calling it though as it activated itself and the professor said, “Once you have your tests open you may begin. You have two hours for this test. We will be looking at your work for any questions we may have on how you arrived at your answers. If you’re borderline on passing into a regular math class that may sway us one way or another, so I recommend you show us that work. Any questions? No, good luck!” On the screen it asked for my name, network username, and password before it advanced to the first question. For question one I could clearly see that it gave a spot to select the answer like a bubble, but also space below to work out the problem. I grabbed the stylus and pressed on the screen and was rewarded with it drawing a line. I took that to mean I just used it to write directly on the screen, and began working through each problem and tuned out the world around me. Not even fifteen minutes into the test the coffee began calling out to me, and with a sigh I just let it go in the diaper, knowing it would hold anything I could throw at it. I paid neither my bladder, nor the diaper, any mind after that though and kept answering questions. I’d made it through forty questions when the professor said we had a half-hour remaining. His announcement made me notice the room again. I heard a whimper, a fart, and smelled something awful coming from beside me. One of the proctors came over and began smelling down the row. She looked at me, “Would you please lean forward?” “Why?” I asked stupidly as she pulled my dress up to show my diaper to the world and looked in the back of it. “Wet, but all clean! What a big girl you are with such a pretty baby diaper on!” She said to me eliciting some giggles from the auditorium. She moved down to the next chair where Kristina sat and I glanced over to realize this was a bad thing. The poor girl was shaking and sure enough when she was made to lean forward the girl said, “Uh-oh, someone made us a big pwesent in her diapee! Let’s press complete on this test since I’m sure it’s probably too hard for you anyway, and then we’ll get you to your Deans office so she can give you your spanking and eight demerits. You might set a new school record for getting kicked out of Emerson and going back to daycare to be with the other babies!” Around the room the giggles were everywhere, and I felt terrible for the girl as she was led waddling out with her things up the staircase. Everyone in the room seemed glued to her walk of shame. Just as she was almost to the top of the room, someone tripped her and she fell back on her butt. Instantly you could see that she had splattered the runny poop out of her diaper! The disgusting mess ran down her legs as she was helped up and continued to leave, obviously crying. ‘Poor baby,’ and ‘look at the poopy pants,’ were among the many comments I heard. The taunts from the Amazons continued until the professor said, “Enough! Back to work!” I gulped and wondered if I should take one of my charms just to be safe! I focused back in on the test though. The questions kept me on constant guard with the adjustment to Base 60 math. Why this dimension kept using that, instead of adjusting to Base 10 after the Babylonians faded from history, I still hadn’t found out! It wasn’t the most difficult thing, but it meant there were several times I had to slap myself and re-answer a question. A trick question almost got me midway through. I almost missed my mistake because they had given the right answer in Base 10 as an option too! I giggled quietly though when one of the last questions asked for students to treat the question as a Base 10 math question. I was pretty sure that one had an answer from me quicker than any of the others in the room. I pressed submit on the final question with fifteen minutes still left on the running clock. As I looked up the professor noticed I was done and came over, “Gave up?” “Gave up?” I asked confused, “No? Question fifty was the last question, right?” “Uhh… yeah it was.” “I just finished it. Do we turn this into you and leave?” I asked with a whisper since I had noted others had been turning them into him. “Yes, umm… go ahead and hand it to me,” he said. “Thanks Doctor Lieberman,” I told him while I awkwardly stood up in my excessively puffy diaper. The stupid diaper had done as advertised and made it a tough struggle to walk up the steps without crawling. I pushed on though even through the giggles of the Amazons I passed. I heard more than one, “Oh just crawl sweetie, you’re obviously not ready to walk,” before I got up to the top. I sighed as I waddled through the open door and realized I had Laura right behind me. “Why did you wear such a thick diaper?” she asked me. “I didn’t want to risk the wet dress after the gallon of coffee I drank earlier,” I told her quietly knowing some wouldn’t approve of a little having that beverage. “You get to drink coffee?” she hissed. I smiled, “I really do have an awesome mommy.” “I don’t want a mommy besides my real one, but yeah… I’m not going to lie – I’m jealous – I know I won’t get that lucky if it happens to me. Where are you going now?” “Upstairs to her office.” “Oh, that’s right, you said she’s a professor here?” “Yeah, what are you doing?” “Well today is the first day they haven’t insisted on us being led back to the dorms on those stupid ropes, so they said we could get lunch on our own?” I smiled at her, “That’s cool… I have a meeting in an hour I have to go to, but you want to go up and see if my mommy wants to go to lunch with us at the union?” “Umm…” “She’s really not one of those crazy Amazons… the only reason I have a new sister is because we were saving her from a nasty flight stewardess… who turned out to be connected to some crazy group that kind of has me angry right now…” She looked at me like I was nuts, but shrugged, “Sure!” I smiled at her and walked to the elevator with her. An amazon girl had called for a down elevator, “Would you please push the up button for us?” I asked nicely. She looked at me with a smile, “Why on earth are you going upstairs? You should know better than to play with the elevators…” “Mommy works up there,” I said with a smile. Her face contorted but she pressed it anyway. We ended up getting an elevator before her and Laura started giggling as soon as the door closed. “You do that way too well!” She kidded me. “Well, I am adopted… Trust me when I’ve been in baby mode, I’ve learned it’s a good idea to develop that skill!” “What do you mean?” She asked. The doors opened though, “I’ll tell you some other time. Let’s just say that there’s not much I haven’t done since getting here…” She had a horrified look on her face but I shrugged, “Hi Miss Kim,” I said to Kimberly as the door opened. “Well hi Stacy,” she said, “your mommy is back in her office. I’ll let her know you’re on your way back.” “Great!” We kept walking without her asking me anything about Laura to my surprise. As we came to her office, she opened the door holding Bella who seemed to actually be smiling. “Well there you are Stacy!” She said with a smile, “Who’s your friend?” “Mommy this is Laura, she’s in my nest.” “Nice… nice to meet you,” Laura said while noting Bella was in a very babyish sunsuit with a very wet diaper on display. “You too,” Amanda said. “I’m Bella,” Bella actually spoke to my surprise given the way she’d been acting when I saw her last. Amanda closed the office door and directed us towards the couch. “We have that meeting at one, so Daddy is supposed to come get Bella soon… but I don’t know how we’ll get lunch in time.” “Well… May I just go with Laura to lunch at the union and meet you at the administration building?” She looked at me like I was crazy, “after last night and yesterday you want me to let you go alone?” “They won’t expect me to be alone with another little after that. If I were them, I’d back off for a while…” She shook her head but shrugged, “I said you needed to be a big girl now, so I guess that’s this. You want your diaper changed really quick?” “Please?” I asked. She made no attempt to preserve my modesty to Laura as she quickly pulled a changing mat out and laid me down on it and grabbed a diaper from a box that now sat in a cabinet next to the couch. My naked crotch was wiped and sealed back in a normal Pamper when I heard a fart and smelled an accident. “Bella what did you eat?” I asked but then realized it was Laura that was looking red and embarrassed. “Oh no, you poor thing,” Amanda said guessing it too. “I can change you into one of Bella’s regular Pampers if you want? Or give you one to go change in the restroom?” “We’re not allowed to change ourselves after last night…” “My mommy can change you though, right?” I paused, “What exactly did they say?” “A ‘grown-up’ had to do it.” “Well, Mommy’s a grown-up professor, so no worries. How were they going to enforce it?” “My diaper is little proof,” she said with a shamed face. “Hop up Princess, and go to the diaper bag and get me one of Bella’s Pampers. She won’t need them since I’m keeping her in the princess diapers most of the time right now.” “You don’t have to…” Laura tried to say but Amanda just picked her up and put her down on the changing pad I had been laying on. “One of Stacy’s would definitely be too small, but other than being a little bit big I’m guessing Bella’s will fit you fine. She has some weird hip measurements that means a regular baby diaper has to be smaller.” “In other words, I have no hips,” Bella grumbled. “Neither do I,” I reminded her. I turned away for Laura’s sake as Amanda opened up the stinkiest diaper I’d smelled yet! From the sounds Amanda made, she thought it was bad too, “They spiked the punch last night?” She asked as she taped the new one on. “That’s what Stacy thinks…” “Tell you what, there’s a bottle of water in my fridge you can have that’s safe. Maybe we can get permission this weekend for you to sleepover at our house one night, and we’ll go on a supply run for you to get some drinks that you can be sure aren’t messed with.” “What about the coke machines? They wouldn’t be able to mess with those, would they?” Amanda shook her head, “I wouldn’t count on it right now. Especially when there are so many littles that can be caught with poopy diapers in class.” “I know… that poor girl,” Laura sniffed. “Poor girl?” Bella asked. I nodded as I grabbed my backpack, “A girl we just met… She was actually practically a betweener sized girl… Well, let’s just say what Laura just let out was practically the smell of roses compared to her mess. Some jerk tripped her going up the stairs on the walk of shame she was already taking to the dean’s office. She fell back straight back on her butt and smushed it.” “Eew…” Bella said. “Yeah, from experience I know that sucks.” “If you’re going to go to lunch girls, you’d better get going. Don’t be late to the meeting Stacy!” Amanda told me. “We’ll be quick,” I told her as she opened the door. “Miss Kim would you please call for the elevator to go to the first floor for us?” “Sure sweetie,” she told me. “Who’s your friend?” “Oh, this is Laura,” I told her. “Nice to meet you ma’am,” Laura said nervously. “Oh, don’t worry if you’re up on this floor sweetie, Doctor Westerfield and I only have littles because we were keeping them out of the hands of other people. You’re safe from me.” “Thank you, ma’am,” she said unsure of herself as the door opened. Kim stepped in briefly to press ‘1’ and said, “Have a good day girls!” “That was so embarrassing,” Laura said as the elevator went down. “Better than Kristina?” “Well definitely better than her…” Chapter 8: Verdicts WE BEGAN WALKING quickly down the path to the student union, which wasn’t too far. Inside there was a long line of littles at a sandwich restaurant that reminded me of Subway. Some sign said ‘Little’s Special Today! $1 Six-Inch sandwich and chips!’ and I said, “Split a pizza?” “But they said there’s a special…” “Special probably means ‘special’” I said while holding up my fingers in quotes. “Oh… really?” “Blondie you’re going to have to be a lot more careful if you want to actually make it through this week, let alone four years here…” She nodded in reply, but didn’t say anything else as we joined a small line of amazons waiting for some pre-made pizzas that reminded me of Pizza Hut. “One pepperoni,” I said to the guy at the counter. “We don’t have little sized ready…” “I don’t mind the big one, we’re sharing,” I told him. He looked at me oddly but nodded, “Well if you’re going to be cautious like that, I won’t keep you from having something smart.” I didn’t fully know if he meant that they were the safe ones or not, but I just handed him my card which I knew had money on it to swipe. “You’re all good sweetheart,” he told me as he handed me the personal pizza that might as well have been a very large size pizza to me back home. “Thanks!” I said and found our way over to a little sized table. “Why didn’t you get the little special?” Someone asked us as we sat down next to them, “Only one dollar today!” “Because it’s probably spiked with something?” I said casually. “Like the punch last night?” They looked at the half-eaten sandwich in horror and ran out to the bathroom while throwing their food away. “Was that mean?” I asked Laura as she took a piece and began cutting it in thirds to eat it. “No… Not nice, but not mean…” I kept a close eye on my watch for the time and ended up filling her in more on my life since I’d arrived in the dimension. “You’ve really breastfed?” She asked quietly. I nodded. “How do you still have control?” I sighed, “I haven’t nursed in a week… and I hate it.” “But…” “I think if I only do at night it won’t be a huge problem, but Amanda wants to wait until the weekend to test that.” “Why would you want that?” “It’s calming…” I started, “and I kind of like not knowing that I need to pee in the middle of the night. I lose bladder control for the full night, and usually don’t notice my bladder the next day.” “But if you poop…” “Yeah… so I’m restricted until we can figure it out… or I can find a way to counteract that part of it.” We talked about the test and some other things about Emerson while we both ate. I had a lot of fun talking to her – she reminded me of Gaby actually! I looked at my watch again as I was full, “I’ve got to go next door to the administration building, see you later?” “Sure! If nothing else, see you tomorrow at the little seminars?” “Sounds good – be careful what you eat or drink before then… and if you feel like it’s going to happen let me know and I’ll give you something to keep you from going… it’ll just have some side-effects you have to worry about.” She looked skeptically at me but nodded, “Okay.” I gathered my backpack and dodged the large amazons moving to and fro, out the door, and across the lawn to the large administration building. More than any of the other building I had seen, this one reminded me of a traditional Ivy League campus back home. “I’m looking for Dean Sanders office?” I told the lady on the front floor. “Already in trouble dear?” She said as she sniffed the air a bit to see if I had a poopy diaper. “No ma’am, at least I don’t think so… I think it’s about a test result?” “Well either way you’re going to go upstairs to the third floor, let me call the elevator for you,” she said with a smile. “Thanks,” I said and then “Have a great day,” when she left the elevator. On the third floor I quickly found Amanda waiting patiently in a chair next to Doctor Butler outside the office. They were having what seemed to be an amicable conversation. I walked up to her and she possessively picked me up onto her lap as the sounds of blood curdling screaming came from the office we were waiting to go into. “Bad baby!” was accompanied with more smacks and, “Is that what you want to be? A diaper pooping baby?!?” The sad sounds of a bawling girl came loudly for a long uncomfortable few minutes, before eventually a teary-eyed Kristina came out of the office. Earlier she had been dressed in the uniform like I had been, but now she just wore her blouse and a large diaper that had ‘Baby’ in blocks around it. “You have nine demerits young lady, one more and you’ll be in the nursery where I’m pretty sure you belong. This is your last chance! Don’t blow it!” “No ma’am,” she said and walked to the elevator with her head held down without ever noticing her audience. “Poor girl…” Amanda said so quietly only I could hear. “Sorry about that unpleasantness,” she said as she turned towards us. “Doctor Westerfield, Doctor Butler, nice to see you again.” “You too,” Amanda said as she stood and set me on my feet. “And Stacy, so good to see you again too! Sorry you had to see your classmate go through that, but sometimes some littles don’t quite have as exceptional of maturity as you do.” “I can see that…” I said with a hedged statement. “Oh, and Doctor Wernstrom!” she said as the man huffed up from the closing elevator. “Hi Dean Sanders, sorry I’m running late,” he said. “No worries Ogden,” she said, “come on in and let’s meet about whatever you wanted.” She had an office that was surprisingly smaller than Amanda’s, but had a glass conference table to one side that she led us to. Amanda sat me in the office chair before Dean Sanders said, “Oh, sweetie here hold up a second, I keep these chairs especially for my little visitors…” She pulled out a highchair that I immediately recognized as a genuine little high chair; complete with the awkward restraining straps and all! I gulped as Amanda lifted me into it and closed only the waist strap around me. “Aren’t you going to fasten the other straps?” Dean Sanders asked. “I don’t think she needs them,” Amanda said. “Well… I guess you are her mommy,” she said before looking at Dr. Wernstrom. “Just why are you making all of us come to a meeting today? This is one of my busiest days for little discipline problems…” “Sorry ma’am, but this may be one of them too,” he said with a dour look. He turned to me with an intimidating expression on his face, “Yesterday Stacy, you took our placement test for Computer Science.” “Yes sir,” I said. “I don’t know what the problem would be though that would be disciplinary. I didn’t cheat in any way if that’s what you’re implying.” “Young lady, watch your tone…” Dean Sanders said. “Actually ma’am, she’s right I am implying that! I don’t believe any little can take this test and do as well as she did without cheating. Her score makes it obvious that she somehow cheated! As soon as I saw that her code all compiled, and performed the tasks given properly, I knew we needed to meet.” “That’s a very serious accusation,” Amanda said coldly. “Where’s your proof? Did you review the security footage?” “Yes, I did… but she must have done something clever, because I don’t see her looking at any other person’s computer or any devices…” “Wouldn’t that just point to her not cheating?” Doctor Butler asked. “It sounds like the only reason you’re accusing her of cheating is that she scored better than you think she should. You know I’ve felt many times that you have too much bias here. I don’t know that you’ve let a single little pass your classes since you began teaching the intro courses…” “Well, I’m wondering if Doctor Westerfield may have taught her to regurgitate the correct answers?” “Of course, she didn’t,” I said with a sigh. “Do you have a copy of my code?” I asked. “Here,” he said handing over a thin tablet. “Good, Doctor Butler, would you please look at the code I wrote? I’m guessing the problem is that he can’t understand me answering the last question.” “Why should he look at it?” Dr. Wernstrom asked. “I’ve already given my assessment that there’s no way you could have achieved that test result without cheating? After all no other freshman student has ever completed the full exam!” “Just let him look please,” Amanda said. “If I truly gave her the answers, he’ll be able to tell just from the syntax. Do you have more copies? I would like to examine it too? Especially since you are essentially accusing me as a faculty member of academic misconduct.” Amanda’s tone on the last statement was colder than ice. “Sure… umm… here you go…” he said, his voice shaking with understanding of how far he had pushed. Amanda took the other offered tablet and scanned the code as quickly as Doctor Butler. He occasionally made some comments like ‘that’s interesting…’ and other sounds. When he reached the end of his reading, a good fifteen minutes later, I awaited his verdict. “Dean Sanders, I believe Doctor Wernstrom here is falsely accusing Ms. Westerfield.” “You sound certain?” “Have you ever looked a paper and known it was plagiarism just because the language didn’t make sense?” She nodded, “Frequently, it’s amazing how many of our students don’t get that we can tell in ten seconds…” “Okay, this is like the opposite case. Stacy, your code is brilliant, but full of some really weird quirks. You said you came from the other dimension because we’re further ahead of your technology?” I nodded, “Yes sir.” “Well it shows in your code. If I didn’t know any better, I would expect a seventy-year-old retired programmer wrote this, and clearly not someone in their thirties like Doctor Westerfield.” He shook his head and looked at Dr. Wernstrom, “Ogden, grow up and accept that she is a little that can code. But she’s more than that, she has potential to be the student that makes our university very rich as people look and say ‘she went here.’” “Doctor Westerfield?” Dean Sanders asked as Amanda finished the last page. “I know I’m going to be accused by Doctor Wernstrom of being biased, but truthfully her code is her code. Doctor Butler nailed the reasons. We could have a few other professors look at it, but you know Henry wouldn’t cover for either of us. We like arguing about budget amounts too much!” Dr. Butler laughed then, while Dr. Wernstrom fumed in his seat. “So, there are no issues that I’m needed for?” Dean Sanders asked as the wailing sounds of someone being beaten outside her door came through. “I guess not…” Dr. Wernstrom said. “So, if she scored perfectly on the test, she’s definitely going to need to schedule some different classes Amanda.” Dr. Butler said, “If you want to walk down to my office, we can get that done really quick so you don’t have to run her back here later?” “Probably should check her math scores first,” Dr. Wernstrom said, “Probably didn’t pass the test there.” “Why? Because I’m a little? Or because I’m a girl?” “That’s enough,” Dean Sanders said with a fatigued voice before looking at me. “Young lady you will you speak to faculty members with a more respectful tone! There will be demerits and spankings if I ever witness that again.” I gulped but said, “Yes ma’am, sorry sir,” towards him. “That being said Ogden, you might want to consider how this might be viewed by an outsider. Especially with her mother present, I would say consider your words…” With that he huffed out ahead of us through the door. “Thanks for your time,” Amanda said, “it sounds like you have another issue to deal with now,” as the wails became louder with the door open. “You’re welcome, I hope not to see you much this year young lady,” Dean Sanders said. “Yes ma’am,” I said contritely and stood as Amanda sat me down on the ground from the highchair. We walked to the door and as we opened the door, I saw the source of the sounds. I cringed as I saw a nearly naked little wearing only a pair of panties with poop dripping from them and smearing the down the girl’s legs. As we walked quickly past her, and the Nest Hen holding her ear, I heard her say, “This little girl thought she didn’t need to wear the diapers we made mandatory after last night’s oubtbreak…” “Well sweetie, I think we’ve got a few demerits to go over here…” I walked a little faster and was grateful when the elevator doors closed. I instinctively leaned against Amanda’s leg and she patted my head. Doctor Butler led us to his office on the first floor and closed the door, “Have a seat,” he said directing us to two chairs in front of his computer. “Amanda by the way I was crushed that you tried to slide her by me without letting me know she was yours,” he said as he sat down at the computer. “I wanted her to be able to stand on her own two legs so to speak,” Amanda said diplomatically. “Well that she’s doing well with… well excepting with Ogden. The only good thing about that meeting is that now you won’t ever have to take any of his classes Stacy.” “How many classes did the test count for?” “Well, if you answered the test correctly except the last question, it counted for four…” “And the last question?” “It’s another class in AI design, but given the professor is considered to be the most prominent expert in that field, I would probably recommend you take her class anyway.” I had a guess on who taught that class, so I looked over at Amanda who blushed a bit, “Yes I teach it, and yes you’d benefit still from taking it.” “Okay, so we’re going to switch out your Intro to computer programming class for Principles of Machine Learning… and let me check your math exam score…” He typed for a moment before laughing, “And we’ll have to change this too.” “How did I do?” I asked. “The test gives weight to certain questions, the test is scored out of a total of 200, with each question weighted differently. More points and weight are given to the more difficult questions…” “And I got?” “Well they noted in the computer that they graded your test manually twice, checked the cameras for cheating, in addition to the automatic grading completed by the software… before putting in the score of 190?” “Cool!” I said with a smile. “I have to say it’s unheard of for freshmen in general, but for a little it’s highly unusual…” He shrugged his shoulders, “Obviously you are an unusual little though given both test scores and your CARE scores. I’m looking forward to seeing how you do at Emerson.” “I am too, thanks!” I said with a smile, “So what am I taking for math?” “Well that score places you out of the first four semesters of Calculus, but if you’ll take some advice, I’d recommend taking Calc three this year.” “Why?” “Well, I just read an interesting paper recently that your dimension uses Base 10 math, correct?” “Yes, it is, I’ve been practicing a lot before I came here on using Base 60 instead.” “Obviously, or you would have failed the test massively!” he said, “You’ll probably find that calculus class to be review, but it’ll also let you get through a math class here while knowing the material. Sometimes different universities approach things a little differently too, so it would help you adjust to Emerson’s method. Just based on your test scores though you could be in the final fifth semester class if you want, but I just think it would be wise to not skip the entire sequence.” I nodded, “I’m okay with the third semester.” “Great, let me play around with this for a second…” Amanda reached over and gave me a hug while he worked and ended up bringing me over to her lap and sitting me on her knee that she lightly bounced nervously. “Here you go,” he said as he reached down to a printer and handed me a schedule, “I emailed it to you too.” I glanced down at it quickly and said, “Thanks! Is there anything else I need to do?” “Nope, good luck on your classes! Let me know if you need anything.” “Thank you, sir,” I said as Amanda sat me on the ground. “Thanks Henry,” Amanda said. “We’ll see you around Amanda…” he paused as we turned, “I think this is one of the crazier things you’ve done, but I suspect you’ve adopted the smartest little ever!” Amanda laughed, “Thanks Henry – see you at the faculty meeting tomorrow!” She looked at me and patted my head, “Come on kiddo, let’s go home if you don’t have anything else to do on campus. We have a couple projects to get done before tonight!” I nodded and followed her outside the building, when she stopped for just a second to put sunglasses on, I impulsively decided to put my arms up, “Up?” She laughed as she picked me up and tickled my belly, “You’re probably the most brilliant student of your year, and what do you want? To be carried around and waited on like a newborn?” I stuck my tongue out at her but leaned in towards her protective warm body. She readjusted my skirt to keep from flashing my diaper, but I honestly didn’t care at that point. I had survived a big test and serious accusations of cheating; I was lucky enough to have her! At the car she felt my diaper and said, “You really need to be drinking more sweetheart, this should be more wet…” “Sorry, I actually did drink a good bit out of that water bottle… The test kind of made it difficult though.” “Well I guess you were concentrating too much…” she laughed as she closed the door by my car seat and hopped inside, “I wonder if you’d gotten more sleep last night if you could have scored a perfect score?” I looked at her through the mirror in front of my car seat and shook my head, “That last question was something I hadn’t learned…” She drove us back home and pulled into the garage and unbuckled me. Once she had me clear she started to set me down but I just clung on, “Carry me in?” She sighed, “Clingy today?” I shrugged, “I just like being held sometimes?” She squeezed me tight, “After last night I guess I understand.” She grabbed my backpack and threw the small bag on her other shoulder, “Come on, let’s go see if Daddy got the window fixed and how Grandpa’s crew is doing on the alarm system.” A couple weeks ago being held on her hip was kind of scary, but now it was comforting. As we walked inside Fred called out, “Amanda?” “Yes Fred,” she said. He walked from the backdoor up to us and I could see he had been sweating and had working clothes on. He was going to hug Amanda but she said, “Not until you shower, you stink worse than one of our daughters’ diapers right now.” I stuck my tongue out at her. He smirked, “Okay, I guess if you two had been working hard all day you two would still smell like roses.” “Of course!” I said. “So, how’d your test go?” Fred asked. I smiled, “Pretty good.” Amanda looked down at me and shook her head, “I’m curious to see what good or amazing look like for this little girl…” “Aced it?” “Ten points from perfect,” Amanda said. “What Doctor Butler didn’t tell you Stacy, was that sixty points would have gotten you into your first calculus class. I don’t know of many of our students who have scored any better than you…” “So how did your meeting go before that?” “We were right that he was accusing her of cheating… But they had no case for her cheating any better than trying to say I had either coached her, or taught her all of the code she would need like some sort of parrot.” She shook her head, “Thankfully Henry was there and he could instantly see that the code couldn’t have been mine. It was still good working code, but Stacy has some quirky coding habits. Her comments are also more consistent in her code than mine have ever been… except maybe in college when I was getting graded on them.” “So how did Wernstrom take that?” “He didn’t like it one bit… A little being better at coding than anyone else? That doesn’t sit well with him. Really, you would think he was a baby crazed woman!” “So why exactly was he so concerned she cheated?” “Oh…” she squeezed me again, “this little girl likes to cause problems on tests. She’s going to have a class full of students who hate her if a professor grades on a bell curve… or likes to adjust from the highest score only.” “So, like her math test?” “Worse… one-hundred percent perfect.” He raised his eyebrows, “Your dad was right, you just wanted a nerd baby!” I smiled at him, “Well she lucked out.” “Anyway, how’s Bella doing?” “She’s napping upstairs in her crib. Your mom is keeping an eye on her for right now while your dad and I have been finishing up repairing the door and wiring a new system he wanted to put in. You’re probably more help with that than I am, but I can at least do the grunt work on it.” “Yes, you do make a nice grunt,” Amanda said to him with a smirk. “See what I put up with Stacy?” “I’m staying out of this…” I told them both. “How long has Bella been napping?” “Your mom gave her a bottle about twenty minutes ago? With as long of a night as we had last night, I figure she’s probably going to sleep for a while.” “Probably…” Amanda said. “What about you, kiddo?” She asked me, “You need to lay down and take a nap?” I shook my head, “I feel wide awake right now. Can I just get on my computer up in your workroom like I did yesterday?” She looked thoughtful for a second, “You’ve got a good battery on it, right?” I nodded. “Why don’t you just bring it outside and work on a blanket on the patio?” “No desk?” “Do you really need one?” “It’s easier to do stuff when I can set stuff down?” She sighed and thought for a moment, “Can you be absolutely quiet if I have just letyou go into your room, where my mom is watching Bella?” “As long as she doesn’t distract me?” Amanda looked doubtful, but said, “Okay I guess,” and started to carry me upstairs before feeling my diaper again and turning back to the kitchen. She opened the fridge, “Bottle or sippy?” I hesitated before saying, “Bottle please,” I told her while blushing a little. She shook her head, “You’re not helping my ability to think of you as a big girl?” “The sippy cup takes more work to drink out of,” I told her honestly. “Really?” I nodded, “Yeah…” “Who would have thought?” She asked as she handed me an uncapped bottle and carried me upstairs and stepped over the baby gate into my… our room. Granny was sitting in the rocking chair with her eyes closed and seemed to be dozing herself based off the sounds from her. Bella was snoring loudly in her crib, and I just hoped I’d be able to get anything done with them both sawing logs! Amanda sat me down and said quietly, “When I get back in a bit, I want that bottle of juice empty, or I’ll be mean and take your babas away – you’re much too big for them now.” She winked at me and gave me a hug before slipping out of the room. ‘By this point my head is so messed up I don’t know if I want to be a big girl or a baby…’ I groused to myself. My computer and the power cords were on my desk and I reattached everything so I could turn it on and keep it charged. I looked back at Granny sleeping soundly and decided it was time to check out a few things I’d been thinking about trying. ‘I should probably update my calendar with my new schedule though first…’ I checked my e-mail first and began closely looking over my new schedule. Day of Week Time Department Code Course Title Location Professor Credits MWF 9:15am-10:15am MATH225 Calculus III Destiny Hall Lieberman 3.0 MWF 11:00am-12:00pm ENGL140 Technical Writing Jennings 230 Benning 3.0 MWF 1:30pm-2:30pm EECS245 Principles of Machine Learning Wenig 630 Westerfield 3.0 MWF 3:30pm-4:30pm CHEM115 Principles of Chemistry Kendrick Hall Casio 3.0 TR 9:30am-11:00am HIST134 History of Amaz. Civ. Destiny Hall Evergreen 3.0 T 1:00pm-2:00pm SEMN001 Little Freshmen Seminar Destiny Hall Sanders 0.0 ‘I have a lot of free time on Tuesdays and Thursdays…’ I thought, ‘the other days are going to be busy though!’ I moved over to my calendar and moved my math and programming classes around in the schedule so that things were set. ‘At least my first class is later now!’ I thought as I took another look. ‘Stupid Little Seminar is only one day a week, but it’s for an hour and I don’t even get a credit for it???’ I looked back at Granny again to make sure she hadn’t stirred and then began working through some projects I wanted to do without too many eyes on me. I quickly nursed the bottle down so Amanda wouldn’t badger me more about being dehydrated when she came back. As soon as I was done, I thought, ‘First things first… where did I put that copy of the nanite code…?’ I ENJOYED A couple of hours of time alone digging through code before hearing Granny groan and stretch. I quickly used a shortcut key to save what I had been working on and switched to an e-mail I had open to my parents updating them on my test results. I had just clicked ‘send’ a few moments later when I was picked up. “Hi Granny,” I told her quietly since Bella hadn’t stirred. “Well ‘hi’ yourself,” she said to me. “How long was I out?” I looked at my watch, “Two hours since I came in? I think Daddy said you’d come up with Bella about twenty minutes before that with her bottle?” “Sounds about right,” she said. “Speaking of bottles, yours is empty, but this diaper doesn’t feel very wet. You need another one? Your mommy mentioned she didn’t think you were drinking enough yesterday.” I shrugged, “I would drink it…” She squeezed me, “I’ll let you keep working then while I go refill it. I’ll get Bella a fresh one too for when she wakes up. Last night really got to her,” she told me in an even quieter whisper. “Okay,” I said as she sat me back down by my chair and I retook my seat as she picked up my bottle, grabbed Bella’s from before her nap, and went downstairs. With no one in there now I dug through the open closet where my old backpack had ended up and found my Switch. I almost moved it to my new backpack, but thought better of it, and instead walked over to my new bed and pulled up the mattress by the headboard and placed it there. ‘I don’t think it’ll do much more than piss a giant off right now…’ I thought, ‘but maybe the idea will work when I get a chance.’ I returned to my seat and was looking at tomorrow’s schedule. Time: Location: Event: 9:00am-6:00pm Various Advisor Appointments for Scheduling 9:00am-6:00pm Fisher Hall Returning Students Check-In 9:30am-11:00am Destiny Lecture Hall Littles: Legal Rights and Responsibilities* 1:00pm-2:00pm Destiny Lecture Hall Littles: Planning for the Future* 6:00pm Sherwood Lawn Welcome Back Barbeque 7:00pm Fraternity Row IFC and Panhellenic Councils Sponsored Block Party Seeing the block party information, I remembered that the ΛΔΠ event was supposed to be tomorrow… I dug back through to Sarah’s e-mail and saw it was to begin at 4:30pm. ‘Of course, littles can’t be a part of the block party, their bedtime is much too close!’ I grumbled. No one had said I was bound by the rules of the dorms, but I wasn’t about to risk getting a demerit by showing up there! That thought brought up the sad memory of poor Kristina. The poor girl had fallen victim to whatever they had put in the food last night - I was sure of that! ‘It makes sense if you really just want littles to be babies instead…’ I thought, ‘just put some sort of laxative in the food one of the early nights and you can cull the herd pretty quickly.’ Since Kristina now had nine demerits out of her ten allowed for the year – I knew it was just a matter of time before she was dragged kicking and screaming to the daycare and a lifetime of forced babyhood. Granny came back in then and picked me up, asking, “What’s wrong Stacy?” She set one capped bottle of milk down on the changing table area, but kept my smaller one full of juice in her other hand. “I don’t think I’ve seen that expression on your face much.” I sighed as she sat down in the rocking chair holding me to where I was sideways on her lap, “something I saw earlier.” “Another little?” I nodded but didn’t say anything else. “I’m assuming you think I wouldn’t want to discuss that?” I looked at her, “You had your own little – so I’m not sure you’d agree with me?” “Your mommy has two now?” “Well I’m kind of an oddball case… and well with Bella… she was just being a decent person I think?” “It was the same with my Hannah at first…” she said sadly. I kind of perked up, now curious to hear more, “What do you mean?” “Stacy I’m not going to lie to you and say I didn’t enjoy babying the daylights out of our baby girl Hannah, but I didn’t kidnap her off the street like most of my friends.” She paused and I could sense some difficulty going forward. The nipple of the bottle she held was gently teased between my lips. She watched to see that I began nursing from the bottle before she started, “I met Hannah one day when I went to walk in the park. I was pushing Chloe in her stroller. She had just been born a couple months earlier and was the most beautiful baby then, and sometimes the only way I could get her to sleep was taking her for a walk. I walked and watched all of the littles, babies, and kids playing on the playground, and I was daydreaming of when my sweet Chloe would be old enough to play with them. Part way through my walk I was startled when I noticed a group of teenagers gathered around something like vultures and a lot of screaming happening…” I pictured the sight and nodded for her to go on as she let go of the bottle for me to hold, “I decided to check out what was going on and found that they were pushing this sweet little girl around back and forth lifting up her skirt and showing off her panties. The poor girl was in tears and didn’t have a chance against one of them, let alone eight big kids like they were. I couldn’t help myself, I yelled at them to get lost before I decided their parents needed to know how immature they were acting… I guess my voice must have been enough to scare them as they all scrambled away.” “That was a good thing…” I told her while pushing the bottle nipple out of my mouth. “It was, but when they were gone, she just stood there trembling, ‘Thank you ma’am,’ she told me in this sweet, but trembling voice. I stood there talking to her for a few minutes before hearing her stomach rumbling of hunger. Her clothes looked to be dirty, faded, and baggy. I guessed that they had already been torn even before the bullies. ‘Maybe you should get home?’ I suggested to her.” “She nodded, but grimaced as she said, ‘Home would be nice… but I think my parents were adopted a couple days ago and they changed the locks to the apartment by the time I came home from school…” “She was homeless then?!?” I asked. “That’s terrible!” “Yes, it was,” Granny said. “I asked her then how old she was and was surprised when she said she was twenty.” “She was still living with her parents though?” “She was going to school at the community college. Since they don’t have dorms to stay in, she didn’t have to live there.” “Oh,” I said, “So what happened next?” “I told her I was sorry to hear that… Did she have anywhere else to go? When she said she didn’t I told her I wouldn’t force her to come with me, but as soon as someone else found out she was homeless they would either take her for themselves or force her to go to an orphanage.” “Are those really the only two options?” I asked. “Stacy things are rough right now, but they were way worse back then for littles! I know she had to have been shocked that I was even willing to let her walk away from me. Hannah later told me she expected me just to immediately pick her up and start walking with her.” “She stared at me for a long while and Chloe began to whine a bit. Without a word to Hannah I unbuckled Chloe from the seat she was in and changed the messy diaper she was complaining about and gave her a pacifier to settle her down. I just rocked and hummed to her for a moment before she went right back to sleep. As I buckled her back into the stroller Hannah asked me, ‘How much will you treat me like her?’” “I thought for a long moment before answering, ‘Probably a lot? I don’t think I’ll be able to help myself?’ She nodded and asked, ‘Will you treat me with love and not beat me up or torture me like some mommy’s do?’” I noticed Amanda had snuck in at some point and was holding a Bella who was also now an attentive audience member but didn’t say anything. She stood quietly and bounced Bella up and down on her side gently. “I told her that her life would be that of one of the best taken care of babies ever, if she came with me. I couldn’t guarantee that everything would be roses, but I wouldn’t abuse her, I wouldn’t beat her needlessly, and most importantly I wouldn’t go out of my way to bully her.” She paused, “And so she said, ‘Okay, I’m yours.’” A part of me could actually feel like she wasn’t the evil queen witch that Amanda had made me feel like she was before I met her. “You never told me that story Momma,” Amanda said breaking the spell of the story. Granny looked at her, “To protect her and you.” “What do you mean Momma?” She sighed, “I learned more about Hannah when I got home with her. Her parents were actually betweeners and nearly Bigs in height. Hannah’s short height was caused by one of the weird mutations that seem to happen every now and then to betweener kids. Both of her betweener parents being adopted was really uncommon, especially with their size being seven feet tall! Even back then with less protections for everyone it was weird, so I wondered what had led to someone suddenly kidnapping and adopting them. Joe was on leave then, so I asked him to look into it through some of his contacts. It turned out they had been adopted because they were involved in an embezzlement scheme with the Trelini family. Something went wrong… and I guess the mafia took it out on her parents. He also discovered that there was an active hit out for Hannah too.” I looked up at Amanda who looked stunned as this was the first time that she’d ever heard this story. Amanda asked, “So you kept her as a baby and didn’t potty train her because…” “Because a baby isn’t a threat to anyone Amanda. A big-girl little isn’t considered much, but she’s way more likely to be seen as a target. Anyone who came and looked in on a little girl being fed at her adopted mommy’s breast, and being babied all of the time, would be seen as already having gotten what was coming to them. Especially with Joe being deployed overseas for a good chunk of time, it was the safest way to protect Hannah and the rest of you…” “So, what about when things got bad for Hannah?” “Well… that’s where they say the path to Hell is lined with good intentions…” Granny sighed, “sorry for my language girls… When Chloe and Cassie were both babies it wasn’t like they saw Hannah as anything different than them. She was just a fellow diapered baby playmate as much as anything. By the time Chloe and Amanda were getting a bit older, things started happening… and I’ll be honest I even lost perspective a couple times…” she paused, “Probably why your mommy was reluctant to tell me about you Stacy…” She grimaced, “But Amanda most of what happened to Hannah was at daycare or from Chloe and Cassie, wasn’t it?” I looked at Amanda and the scales of childhood were falling from her eyes. Realization dawned on her that her mom was telling the truth. I turned back to Granny, “So…” “Yes?” “I’m not trying to upset you or Mommy, Granny, but Mommy told me about what happened to Hannah a couple weeks before Hannah died… and then about how everything happened…” I took a breath, “Hannah didn’t really die? Did she?” “Stacy!” Amanda said reproachfully. Chapter 9: Truths TO MY SURPRISE Granny began to laugh, and I heard a deeper voice join in from just inside the room as well. “Amanda you weren’t kidding when you said she was smart,” Grandpa Joe said. “Wait, what?!?” Amanda practically screeched, and I noticed Bella became nervous and shook with her shout. “She’s right?!?!?!” I looked at Granny and she nodded, “Yes she is. Hannah is alive, safe, and free on one of the little islands.” “But… why… how…?” Amanda’s face was filled with tears. I felt bad that I had just upended a core belief of Amanda’s then and kind of wanted to switch places with Bella as she sat down on the ground in shock. I wriggled around and Granny got the message, letting me go down to the ground while she held my hands and my feet landed. Amanda had sat Bella on one knee and I climbed onto the other and hugged her, “You told me you were at summer camp, remember?” I told her. “You made me come home…? There was a casket… and a funeral?!?!?” Amanda asked her mom. Grandpa Joe sighed, “Honey, Chloe and Cassie were getting more and more violent towards Hannah. We… well, your mom hadn’t seen it because she’s always had a blind spot with those two, but after your mom had falsely punished you that weekend everything tumbled out of Hannah about how the two of them were ganging up on her, and how sometimes they were even picking on you too. Hannah was terrified of Chloe, but she didn’t want to see you getting punished anymore. When Chloe and Cassie were gone your mom went to nurse Hannah before her afternoon nap. Just as she was going to start nursing her, Hannah told your mom about what had really happened. I think you figured that out when we apologized to you and ended up punishing your sisters the same way the next weekend…” he grimaced, “I wish we could undo both of those actually…” Amanda shook her head, “I hated Mom for that… but even though I didn’t do it to Hannah you won’t catch me abusing Stacy or Bella with an enema ever after that!” Bella asked, “What?” “Tell you later,” I told her. “Or maybe Mommy will since it’s her story. So, I’m guessing something else happened and they retaliated again on that playground?” Granny nodded, “Hannah DID have a head injury. Chloe forced her into climbing a tall set of monkey bars. Once she had her up there, she hit her hard and shoved her off the top. She fell head first and suffered a bad head injury when she landed. I wasn’t there with them, but I got the call to come to the hospital just as Chloe and Cassie ran in to tell me that she fell off. I called Joe at work, since he was closer to the hospital, to meet them, and told him I would call as soon as I got to the bottom of what happened.” “Did they tell you what really happened?” Bella asked. Granny shook her head, “No, they had struck some sort of sisterly pact that neither would rat out the other… but I could tell they were lying because neither were doing a very good job at it. Joe called me and said they were working on Hannah, but I should hurry to the hospital as fast as I could because it didn’t look good…” Granny was crying then, “I knew those two had to be responsible, and told Chloe, ‘You stay here and do a better job of looking after Cassie than you did with Hannah.’ I got in the car and drove to the hospital.” Granny was beginning to have a hard time talking then and I could see tears streaming from her eyes. Grandpa took over, “By the time your mom got to the hospital the doctors had been out to tell me she was still being worked on, but warned me it was not looking good. They almost lost Hannah several more times during the six-hours of surgery, and she came out of the operating room without a clear answer of if she would make it. All they could tell us was that if she made it through the night her odds were good. We were allowed to sit with her in the NICU and watched her on life support in her crib with all of the tubes plugged into her… We could only just pray that she would make it.” He wiped a tear from his eye, “Well… let’s just say you can’t watch your baby girl in that kind of situation and not get angry. Your mom kept me from going home and tanning their hides right then because she didn’t want me to be abusive… Even though I so wanted to be then! Lord knows they deserved it! While we waited for her to regain consciousness a police detective came and investigated the incident. After we spoke with him, he said that they were writing it up as an accident, but ‘off the record’ the detective was pretty sure that Chloe had intentionally tried to kill her. If they had been certain they would have arrested her, but he warned me that if Hannah made it through her injuries we needed to be constantly on watch because he was sure she probably wasn’t done.” Granny had regained her breath, “As far as I could tell the only remorse Chloe showed was that she might get in trouble… I don’t think she really cared that she had hurt Hannah… she might have even enjoyed that.” “That’s sick Mom,” Amanda sobbed out. “I always thought she had to have done it… but to know for certain…” “The whole reason we had taken Hannah in was to protect her, and in the end, we had failed miserably,” Granny said morosely, “I knew we couldn’t trust your sisters to not hurt her more. But we couldn’t just release her on her own then since she was injured and would just be adopted by someone else. Besides, the Trelini family was still keeping an eye on her.” “Even after all of that time?” I asked. “Every month or so we would get a visitor who would watch us all for a day or two,” Grandpa said, “I discussed it with them more than once, but someone new from their crew would keep showing up. They knew that we knew, and were watching to see if at any point we let her grow-up and release her.” “So, while it’s more involved than I can remember now, your sister when she woke up… well we told her it was time to get her somewhere else that would be safer.” “She really did wake up?” Amanda both sobbed and sounded happy. “Oh yes, and surprisingly there was no lasting damage to her brain or anything. She lost a couple teeth that I had the doctors replace with implanted teeth… They wanted to just pull the rest since it made the most sense to them. It took me a lot to convince them to replace them and leave her teeth…” Granny shook her head, “We had a couple days that we waited before we came for you, during which we started moving pieces into place. I had a friend who created a death certificate for her. We bought a casket and had a funeral, never letting anyone know that it was a farce. All the while we had Hannah stay at a friend’s house that we had sworn to secrecy. I did the best I could to start re-teaching her how to use the potty as she healed. After she was better, we told you girls that your dad was redeploying for a short mission, but he really took Hannah to one of the islands. There he helped her get paperwork to show that she was a free little, an apartment, and enrolled in a program to help littles learn how to take care of themselves after being in captivity.” I looked up at Amanda whose face was streamed with tears and smeared makeup. “She’s alive after all these years? Have you ever talked to her again?” I looked at Grandpa Joe who had come to sit down next to us, “we secretly trade cards every Christmas, and we’ve visited her a couple times over the last couple years since Megan began college.” “Do… do… you think she’d…” “Like to talk to you?” Granny asked with a smile. “I’m sure of it. The time zones are kind of weird, so it’d be best to wait until about ten our time, but I’ll send her your number and let her know that we finally told you the truth.” “She… won’t mind?” Grandpa Joe wrapped his arms around Amanda’s shoulders above Bella and I, “She actually always wanted us to let you know. You were the one sister that loved her and cared for her. You had a couple mean moments just not thinking as a kid, but you were the only sister who she actually considered to be her sister.” I had tears in my own eyes with the story and felt Amanda’s arms around me tightly, “Thank you,” she whispered to me. “Now, no one else can ever know she’s alive though,” Grandpa Joe said to all of us. “I don’t know anyone to tell,” Bella said. “You won’t catch me talking to Cassie and Chloe if I don’t have to…” I said. Granny looked sad at that, but nodded, “I wish I could somehow go back and fix whatever went wrong with those two…” I nodded my affirmation there before thinking it was time for a subject change when my stomach grumbled, “So dinner?” “Stacy, is food the only thing you ever think about…?” Bella grumbled. I shrugged, “Computers?” She stuck her tongue out at me, while Amanda hugged me and whispered, “Thank you…” “Well I need to start the grill up. You want to change into your swimsuit before you go down there?” Fred asked me. I stood up quickly and said, “Swimming!” in an excited voice. “Clearly there is one other thing she values over food,” Amanda said tickling my side. Everyone else giggled at it and I hoped it had helped Amanda and her parents regain a little bit of composure. She walked over to the drawer she had put my swimsuits in and handed me one. “Can you reach one of your swim diapers over there on the shelf?” I looked and nodded, “I think so.” “Bella do you want to go swimming too?” Amanda asked as she stood up and settled her onto her hip. She shrugged, “I really don’t know how…” I could tell she was nervous of the water still. “We have your floaties and the ring you can sit in that we bought,” Fred told her. “You can just sit in the water with the shade up and just float?” I watched her face go through a few expressions before she nodded, “I guess… If nothing else I’ve got my heroine big sister who will save me?” I groaned and stuck my tongue out at her while everyone else giggled. Fred and Grandpa started walking out the door as Granny stood and asked, “Do you need a hand Stacy?” I held the swimsuit and had just grabbed the swim diaper then, “Maybe later Granny? These are just pull-ups basically.” She smiled and nodded, “I’ll hold you to that!” Granny decided to leave then, so it was just Amanda changing Bella on the changing table, and me standing on the ground next to it. I pulled the uniform I was wearing off and then pulled the tapes off of the pretty soaked Pamper. “Mommy, would you please hand me a wipe?” “Sure sweetie,” she said as she held a hand on Bella and grabbed a wipe to hand to me. I used it quickly and wrapped the used diaper and it to put into the diaper can. “Here, I’ll get it in there,” she told me since it was just a little too high for me to easily do it. “Thanks Mommy,” I told her with a smile and pulled up the swim diaper before donning the stretchy one-piece swimsuit over the top of it. I adjusted the straps then and pulled my socks off. “Make sure you put your clothes in the hamper over there,” she told me with a reminder. “Yes Mommy,” I told her with a sigh. ‘Somehow I don’t think she’ll ever let me get my room as messy as Mom did back home…’ She put Bella down on the floor next to me and said, “I’m going to go change into my swimsuit and then I’ll come get you both to go to the pool.” “Daddy’s the only one cooking tonight?” I asked in surprise. She smiled at me, “Grandpa and Granny are helping him too.” I nodded and watched as she closed the baby gate behind her, leaving the two of us alone. Bella walked over and sat down on the edge of my bed. Her pink swimsuit had several rows of ridiculous frills on her butt and chest. You could just see the swim diaper peeking out from the edge of the bottom. “You doing okay?” I asked her. “Okay?” She asked with a bit of bite to her voice. “Not really…” she sighed. “Which is the part that’s the worst?” I asked. “You mean the baby part, or the part where there’s people who want to both make me a baby and make me have babies for them?” “It’s not the freedom part?” She shook her head, “Stacy, so far I’ve gone out and done more things with our ‘parents’ in the last few days than I did in the last two years total…” “I guess you couldn’t risk going anywhere?” I asked. She shook her head, “No, I couldn’t. I’m not as helplessly cute as you are, but I’ve also known my whole life that if I grew taller than the average three-year old Amazon toddler, I would be lucky…” she shook her shorter hair, “I didn’t get lucky.” Before she could continue Amanda was back and held two small swim caps in her hands. She sat down on the ground next to me and tugged at my hair for several minutes to get it covered safely by the swim cap. “Come here Bella,” she smiled at her sitting on my bed. Bella stood patiently as Amanda had an easier time putting hers up with there being less of it. She kissed the top of her head and picked us both up, putting us each on a hip. “You two definitely are good for getting a workout!” Bella actually giggled at that and we went down the stairs in her arms. Outside Fred and Grandpa were gathered around the grill and Granny seemed to be working on some sort of salad. ‘Ick!’ I thought to myself about that. As we went through the outside door, I could see that the window had been replaced. The glass looked a little bit different and I had to ask, “Same material as the tablet?” Amanda looked down at me and shook her head, “you are too smart for your own good. Yes, it’s a new thing you can buy. Supposed to be indestructible, and the cool thing is it’s also possible to make it project a screen for a movie.” I looked at it closer and noticed the huge sliding door would make a sweet movie screen indeed to watch from the pool! “Which side does it show on?” “It’s like the tablet, it can display on either side.” “I am here too still you know,” Bella reminded us both as Amanda laughed and kept moving towards the pool. Inside the gate she sat us both down on a deck chair and sprayed us down liberally with sunscreen. I saw a weird pink baby flotation device thing sitting on the concrete next to the pool. It looked like you sat down in some sort of seat that let your feet get wet, but kept your upper body above water. On the top was a canopy that shaded the baby that was sitting in it. ‘That does not look comfortable to me…’ I thought since you wouldn’t have the freedom to swim. ‘Maybe for Bella it’s a good way to get her acclimated to the pool though…’ I admitted. As soon as she had finished spraying me down with sunscreen, she handed me a new pink pair of miniature goggles. “I thought you might like these for your laps?” I smiled, “Thanks! It’ll be nice to keep the chlorine out of my eyes!” She patted my head and kissed my forehead, gave me a light pat on the butt and I took that to mean I could get in the water. She didn’t need to tell me twice before I dove into the pool! I dove down into the water to touch the bottom before swimming to the surface and turning to see where Amanda was just finishing spraying Bella. As she began spraying herself, I decided to start swimming some laps and let her worry about Bella and herself. I swam through the water, making lap after lap thinking about everything that had happened in the last couple weeks. So much had gone on, and I wondered what was going to happen next. I couldn’t help but fear the group that was after Bella. ‘Wait a second, it was the Trelini family in both cases?’ I thought to myself. ‘So, they already had a reason to have a grudge against Amanda’s family?’ I still wanted to know why they were so interested in Bella though. She didn’t seem that special… I thought about that for a while before I found myself ambushed in the water by Amanda. “I caught a fish!” She giggled as she hugged me tightly, suspended out of the water by her side. “I was swimming…” I whined. “Time for din-din,” she told me, “your sister’s been out of the water for like twenty minutes now.” “How long was I swimming?” “A bit over an hour-and-a-half?” I looked up at her then and said, “I don’t feel tired…” “The nanites,” she reminded me with a whisper. I nodded and let her carry me out of the pool, wrap me in a towel, and took me over to where a picnic table was setup by the back door. “Your parents had joked they had a fish, but I didn’t believe them until I saw you swim,” Grandpa Joe said with a twinkle in his eye as he brought me with a smaller chunk of a huge sausage and a mini burger. “I keep telling them, I’m not a fish, I’m a dolphin…” I rolled my eyes. Bella for her part laughed at my response. I noticed then that Megan had shown up as planned and came to sit down next to me. As she sat down, I leaned over and gave her a hug, “Hi Megan!” “Eew… I have fish water all over me now!” she joked before tickling me a moment and hugging me back. I just stuck my tongue out at her, “I’m surprised you’re not at the movie night event tonight?” I asked. She shrugged, “I went my first couple years, they’re okay – not that great.” “You still live in the dorms though?” I asked. “Yeah, even with Mom and Dad being so close to the campus I prefer my space?” She said. “Besides, my full-ride covers it.” I nodded and talked with her for a few minutes before Granny waved at me from across the table. “So, with everything going on, I never had a chance to hear how you did on your test Stacy?” she asked. “It went well,” I said, “I tested out of four semesters of math, but I’m going to only skip two to be safe.” “You did well enough to skip four semesters?” Megan looked at me like I was an alien, “But littles don’t do well with math…” She paused, “Hell I had to take the remedial math before beginning Calculus…” I shrugged, “I’m sure some actually do Megan, you just don’t hear about them because their parents keep them too busy at daycare… Plus I’m from the other dimension and we don’t have bigs there – we are the bigs and littles.” “It must be a really nice place,” Bella told me, “I don’t understand why you would ever leave it. Your computer test scores?” “Umm… perfect?” “Perfect as in good?” Megan asked “Perfect as in the perfect score,” Amanda said, “almost ended up getting her into a lot of trouble by doing that well actually.” “You have to be careful Stacy; you’re going to have a lot of bigs who will feel threatened by you. They may not be able to adopt you, but they can find other ways to humiliate you…” Bella advised. I nodded as I took another bite of the ginormous sausage. Dinner shifted to other topics and I watched Amanda behaving quite nervously as I think she was waiting for a sign that her long lost baby sister would give her a call. ‘I can’t imagine the hurt she felt, and the new hurt she probably feels… I can’t imagine Hannah having lived through Chloe and Cassie much longer though if Chloe already almost killed her. She seems to have been a monster all of her life…’ “Earth to Stacy?” I heard along with a poked from Megan. “Huh?” “Grandpa was talking to you sweetie,” Amanda said to me. I looked up at him, “Sorry, what were you saying?” “Are you done eating?” I looked down at an empty plate of food and nodded, “Yes sir.” “Come on then, we need to talk about your schedule,” he said as he picked me up and put me on his side. Given the fact that I barely came up to his knee with the top of my head it was a long way up to his level. He put his elbow below my swimsuit covered rear and carried me inside to the nursery and sat me down on the floor. I dug through my bag and handed him my schedule, “Here it is.” He looked at it and seemed to think some before grabbing a phone from his pocket and comparing schedules. “Okay, I think I’ll have your Granny pick you up from your little seminar on Tuesdays, and your class on Thursdays to bring you to my studio. We’ll have a bit over an hour before my first class comes in after school lets out for us to train you by yourself. I’ll probably have you join that next class too since it’s one of my elementary classes…” “Is that a good idea?” I asked. “They’re all bigger than you, but you should be okay. It’ll also help you learn control to only do enough to stop, not permanently injure or kill someone.” I nodded, “Umm… I would normally probably not feel like I’m in a rush to fight, but given everything these last couple days… any hints on how to fight off someone your size?” He nodded, “Unfortunately your options at your height are limited. Normally most littles are at least a foot or more taller than you… Still you should be able to punch up at my knees?” He motioned for me to try. I slow motioned a fist forward and could just make contact there, “It’s a stretch though?” “Well it’s the first place you should probably attack because if you can knock the person hard enough then they can’t chase you. Until we get you fully trained, you’ll just have to aim to disable and then evade them… Kind of like you did with my daughters and that lady. Most of us are not going to like seeing a little kidnapped from their adopted family. Just managing to scream and keep out of reach for a limited amount of time should allow help to get here.” “Where else is vulnerable?” I asked. “I’ve known some of the little operators to go for ankles. If you can kick hard enough you can injure someone there. The other option is if you have a knife you can cut through calf muscles or maybe even bury the knife into the back of the knee…” I nodded, “I don’t have a knife though…” “I’m going to find one for you that we can conceal on your body somewhere. “With my diaper being a constant target to change… clothing that can be easily taken off… it there anywhere safe to hide something?” He shook his head, “It won’t be easy, but something where you would wear like a bra, a shoe, or maybe on your back is what I’m thinking. The shoe would be my first choice, but your feet are so tiny though it’s going to be tough. I’ve got a friend though who I’m hoping can help out.” “Thanks for all of your help,” I told him. “You’re welcome… if something happens to you or Bella, I’m pretty sure my daughter wouldn’t know what to do.” I nodded, “I’d hate that for her too…” “So, I’ll see you on Tuesday… we might try and see if your mommy can’t get you to me this weekend sometime too. Plus, there’s the Sunday lunch that you’ll be coming to again.” I tried not to make a face, but failed, “I know, my daughters are a pain in the rear. Hang out with Bella though, don’t abandon her just in case they try something on her…” I nodded, “thanks for the advice. I’ll do so.” Amanda came in then with Bella and an odor that I knew meant she had to have gone poopy in her diaper. Bella looked mortified about it, and tears were obviously streaming down her face… I couldn’t blame her. “You two get it figured out?” Amanda asked as she stripped the swimsuit off Bella. “I think so,” Grandpa told her, “Tuesdays and Thursdays I’ll have your mom pick her up and bring her to the studio. She can stay with us until you or Fred get off then to pick her up.” “That works I think,” Amanda said. “Still trying to figure out what to do with Bella…” “Could she stay with you?” I suggested. “In the classroom?” Amanda asked back. “Take a playpen and something for her to do? You could say she has to be close so you can nurse her? You hate bottle feeding?” I suggested. Bella looked at me as she was sat up from the changing table completely naked. “That might be worse than daycare…” Bella said. “Stacy, let’s talk more in the bathroom. Why don’t you come take your bath with your sister tonight?” I nodded and she added, “Go ahead and take your swimsuit, swim cap, and swim diaper off.” Before I did so I took a second to use the swim diaper since I hadn’t gone in a while. It started to leak a bit before absorbing most of the urine. I pulled everything off and looked for a robe… before admitting she probably expected me to take a naked stroll into the bathroom. I obliged her, feeling my body fully blushing by the time I hurried in through the doorway, and found her just lifting Bella into the tub of less water than she used with me. I sighed in disappointment at the shallow water as she lifted me in. As she sat me down next to Bella, I could see she blushed as brightly as I was. Amanda washed Bella first as I watched, “What do you have tomorrow Stacy?” Amanda asked. “Those two Little’s seminar sessions. The first is nine-thirty to eleven, and then one to two in the afternoon. There’s also that sorority event I was invited to at I think four-thirty?” “Are you sure it’s a good idea to go to that?” Amanda asked me. I shrugged, “As long as I can nearly get kidnapped while walking right next to you on campus, I’m pretty sure I can also run into trouble anywhere?” She nodded, “I guess you’re right…” Bella asked, “Aren’t you scared they’ll get you?” as Amanda moved on to wash me. I shrugged as the soapy mitt met my shoulder blades, “We’ve done everything we can to make it to where I can be found if I do get kidnapped.” I held up my watch, “Mommy when are you getting one for Bella?” “Tomorrow after we drop you off,” Amanda told me, “while you’re in class I figured we’d run and buy one of those for her. I also need to go buy some more diapers for both of you.” As she washed me, she asked Bella, “So you would rather go to daycare than be with me in the classroom?” I sighed as she massaged my body as well as washed it and I couldn’t deny that it felt nice while I was curious for her answer. “Could I stay with Granny?” Amanda looked thoughtfully on that, “Maybe… problem is she might want to go see the other grandkids and you might get stuck around Chloe or Cassie… and that’s risky.” Bella sighed, “Is daycare terrible?” she actually asked me. I shrugged, “I have no idea Bella, I’ve never been.” “Oh, right…” she said with a frown. “I guess maybe could I try daycare? And if it doesn’t work maybe you take me to work?” Amanda sighed, “It’s probably the best option… I’ll try and find a place where you won’t be bullied too much. The university has one for faculty… but since it’s geared towards getting college kids prepared for their new lives once they’ve flunked grown-up life, I’m not sure it would be pleasant.” “What about the hospital?” I asked just before she dumped a cup full of water to rinse my hair. I spat out a bit of soapy water that went into my mouth. Bella giggled at me and I stuck my tongue out at her before preparing for another cup to hit my head. “It might be better actually… Daddy does have free daycare as a perk with his job. We could try both I guess and see which one you’re more comfortable at. I’ll also research if there’s any others that are better to littles… You won’t need to go until at least next week though no matter what,” Amanda told her. “I might even take off more leave if I need to since my maternity leave allotment started anew Saturday with you.” She eventually had gotten us both cleaned up and said, “I’d love to have you both stay in the water all day, I know that’s what Stacy wants, but let’s get you dressed and we’ll watch a movie with your Aunt Madison.” “What about Granny and Grandpa?” Bella asked. “They had to go home already,” Amanda told her. “Oh…” “Granny said she might come back over if she can get ahold of Hannah…” Amanda’s world was still completely rocked by the new information so I leaned over and hugged her leg. She returned it as Bella said, “Good, I hope she does…” I got the feeling that Bella had started to bond to Granny that day, as she already seemed pretty attached to her. Learning she wasn’t a completely psychotic little kidnapping monster may have helped her feelings there too. Amanda picked Bella up first, and then me, while wrapping us in towels. She stood both of us on the countertop and handed us toothbrushes with toothpaste on them to brush. I brushed longer than Bella before spitting it out into the sink and rinsing with the cup Amanda offered. She pulled the swim caps off of our heads then and kissed both of us and ran her fingers through our hair. “Let’s go get you girls in your diapees and jammies and we’ll go watch that movie!” Amanda lifted us both by our rears onto either side of her and carried us to our nursery. She sat me down on the ground and went to diaper Bella first. “Silly girl, couldn’t wait until I could get your diapee on?” She said a moment later. Bella started sniffling, “I’m sorry… I didn’t even feel it…” “Shh… it’s okay, it’s what we expect to happen, remember?” Amanda must have slid a pacifier into her mouth as she pulled out the wet towel from under her and replaced it with a diaper. A moment later she was dressed in a pink footed-sleeper with white polka dots and a cute little monkey in a dress peeking out from the side. The monkey had a tiara on and I almost ‘awwed’ out loud myself, but was afraid I’d end up in a matching outfit! Amanda sat her down on the ground and picked me up to put me on the changing table. The towel I had wrapped around my body was quickly removed and my ankles were in the air as she slid one of the pink princess diapers under my bottom. “Why not my regular Pampers?” I asked her. “We’re sitting and watching a movie anyway, it’s not like you’re moving around?” She countered, “Besides you did fine earlier?” I sighed, “I guess…” She left me buckled on the table for a second and returned with a purple version of Bella’s footed-sleeper. I started to frown, but she tickled me, “I saw that smile when you saw what Bella was wearing. You thought it was just as cute as I do!” I giggled uncontrollably until she stopped, I sighed, “Okay, yes, it is cute…” Dressed, she brushed out both of our hair before she gathered us in her arms to go back downstairs and to where some blankets had been placed facing the TV in the living room. “I thought maybe we’d watch a movie in the backyard on the new glass?” She shook her head, “Not until things calm back down…” I nodded and smiled as Megan walked in holding a massive bowl of popcorn and two bottles of juice. Soon I found myself in Megan’s lap watching some bizarre version of Mean Girls where a four-foot tall little is somehow made popular at school. She somehow ended up with a bunch of huge Amazonian cheerleaders as her ‘friends.’ Occasionally Megan would bite off the edges of the popcorn kernel and feed me the middle puffy part while we watched… I could remember my mom doing that with me when I was little too… I tried not to think of the germs she was sharing! In the end there was a lot of laughter from Amanda, Megan, Bella, and I… at least until the end of the movie when I felt my blood turn into ice. Instead of being some sort of learning moment of morals at prom, the little is seen jumping into the sweet nerdy girls’ arms, and asks her to be her mommy… Someone gave the nerdy girl a diaper and a moment later the dress was gone and a naked little in only a diaper was shown smiling happily as she was bounced in her new teenage mothers arms as they danced around the prom. “That was…” I had just said when the TV paused in the credits and showed that someone from Grandpa Joes house was video calling. Amanda did something and Granny showed up on the screen, “Hi Mandy, what are the girls doing up still?” “Movie night Mom, remember? We just finished it and I was going to be putting the girls to bed…” “Oh, that’s right… I guess Bella did have a nap today, Stacy should be exhausted though by now?” I shrugged, “I’m fine actually…” She shook her head, “Anyway, I called to let you know I got ahold of Hannah just now. Do you want to video conference with me too, or just with her?” I looked up at Amanda who was kind of shaking, “With you?” “I thought so… here, let me get her on too then.” As she began pushing buttons on her side I stood up and sat down on her lap next to Bella. She trembled as she wrapped us both in a large hug and the face of an older woman came onto the screen. She had gray hair and looked to be in her late forties or fifties, but I knew she had to be around sixty since she was twenty years older than Chloe. She looked surprised for a moment before smiling, “Mandy?” Chapter 10: Hard Truths “HANNAH?” AMANDA ASKED still obviously shocked to learn that her ‘sister’ was still alive! “Yes, it’s me… You grew up!” Amanda laughed, “You didn’t I’m guessing.” “No, but I’m on an island of people our size, so it’s normal… You… umm…” she looked with her eyes at Bella and I. “This is Stacy,” she said putting her hand on my head and brushing her fingers through my hair, “and this is Bella.” “Hi girls,” Hannah said with a bit of a sour look on her face. “Hi Aunt Hannah, it’s nice to meet you,” I said. “I’m here willingly, Amanda didn’t kidnap me… she’s just my temporary Mommy while I go to school at Emerson.” Hannah looked a little startled then, “She’s able to go to school?” Then she shook her head, “Preschool doesn’t count…” “No, she’s going as a college student Hannah. Since she’s my adopted little I can decide to let her go to school wherever I want.” “But…” “I’m from the other dimension,” I told her. “I was scared to stay in the dorms since I know they’re practically little mills. I managed to find Amanda and her husband to take me in as an exchange student. I’m going through orientation week right now,” I told her. Fred popped by just then, “I’m Fred, her husband,” he told her, “I’ve heard a lot about you over the years and am glad to know you are alive for her sake.” He hugged Amanda, “I’m going to bed,” he told her and gave her a kiss. “Can you take Bella up with you?” She suggested. “Grab a bottle and warm it up on your way.” “Sure!” He said and took her while Hannah watched on. “Hi, I’m your baby sister I guess,” Megan said a moment later with a wave reminding us she was there. “Baby sister?” Hannah asked, “Oh, right… you must be Megan.” “Yes, I know we never met… but I’m glad to hear you’re alive too.” She paused, “and don’t worry about us telling Chloe or Cassie!” She leaned over and gave Amanda a hug where she held me and said, “Why don’t I take Stacy upstairs now too and you two can catch up. I need to go back to the university and keep unpacking into my dorm anyway.” I looked at Amanda’s eyes streaming tears as she hugged us both and handed me to Megan. Upstairs she whispered, “I always wondered too… but I never had the guts to ask Mom and Dad about it.” She hugged me, “Thanks for doing that for Mandy, she was always heartbroken about Hannah as I grew up.” I smiled at her, “It was just a mystery to me that needed solved…” She laughed and we saw Fred was sitting down with Bella in the rocker and placing the nipple of a bottle he held into her mouth. “So, you have a brand-new big girl bed I see,” she kidded me quietly. “Now if only we could just get you to not be afraid of the potty monster!” she had squeezed my padded bottom through the pajamas and could tell I needed a change. “But everyone keeps telling me the potties are scary? One person told me they just flush littles down the drain…” I told her with smile. “I do use my potty though for poopies!” I reminded her. She hugged me and then laid me down on the changing table and unzipped the sleeper from the shoulder to my right foot. After pulling my legs free she pushed the sleeper underneath my back and ripped the tapes from my diaper. The fluids I’d drank during the movie had really only made a small dent in the padding, as such it was still mostly dry. I was glad she still changed it though, since it had begun cooling and not felt as comfy. When she was done taping the new one on, she gently zipped me back up, and laid me down on my bed. I noticed as she stood up that Megan’s shirt was spotting like Amanda and watched her grimace. “Guess I’ll have to go borrow one of Mandy’s pumps before I leave…” knowing I knew what it meant. “You could nurse Bella?” I told her quietly. ‘Or me…’ I whined in my head. “Not this time,” she told me with a peck on my forehead as she pulled the covers up and handed me my dolphin to cuddle. “Night Stacy,” she said and left the room. I lay in bed then as Fred gently rocked back and forth with Bella until she finished the bottle that he held for her. I was tired enough that I actually was drifting away as he laid her down in the crib, turned off our light, and gave me a quick kiss goodnight. SOMETIME LATER IN the night I heard screaming and jumped up quickly out of bed! It sounded like someone was being physically tortured then! I frantically searched for the source of the threat, before I realized it was Bella crying. I looked over at where she was standing at the bars of the crib and felt bad for her. I was just about to get up to walk over to the crib when Amanda came in bleary eyed and turned the light in the room up slightly. She looked at me briefly and then walked over to Bella and picked her up out of the crib. “Oh, did you wake up messy?” She asked her as she hugged her and cuddled her for a moment before walking over to the changing table. “Ni…” she struggled, “night…” she hiccoughed, “nightmare…” “It’s okay, you’re safe baby,” she told her as I decided to roll over and try and sleep. I heard the ripping of tapes as she changed her diaper and then moved to the rocking chair to try and calm her down. “I think…” she paused and sniffled, “I lied about some stuff… I think I know why they might be after me?” I sat up at that statement and stared in curiosity at the rocking chair where Amanda asked, “What do you mean?” “My parents’ story is almost the same as what Hannah went through… they were both scientists, barely betweeners, and one day were just gone… I kept calling and finally guessed they were adopted when their house was repossessed… I’ve never seen them again. I would even have preferred to have seen them in someone’s stroller and at least know they’re okay… like I’ve seen some of my friends who were taken…” “What were they working on?” Amanda asked her as I grabbed my bear and squeezed it tightly while I sat still, quietly eavesdropping. She sighed, “I don’t honestly know… just that it involved nanites. The only thing I know is that Dad said one time that there would be a way to make me grow out of being a little at least…” “What were your parents’ names?” “Jacob and Samantha Drexler,” Bella replied. “I think I met them once…” Amanda said with some surprise, “They were both really smart but constantly looked nervous…” “Sounds about right… Mom and Dad had both just barely kept themselves free most of their lives. Mom had actually been stuck back in diapers by her own parents for a couple years in middle school…” she giggled, “I used to laugh when my grandparents would give her a hard time about it.” “Are they still alive?” Amanda asked. “No, they passed away while I was in high school. They were Bigs, while Dad’s parents were also betweeners who passed away while I was little.” “Sorry,” Amanda said sincerely. “That’s life,” she said sadly. “At least I can hope my parents are still alive out there somewhere…” “So why do you think the Trelini’s would be after you?” “A few years before they disappeared, they started getting really jumpy about something. Mom was the computer programming side of their team – you and she would get along really well – and I guess she was worried about Dad’s research on the actual nanites getting into the wrong hands. Two years ago, she convinced me to let her put a chip in my arm that would unlock their system once every other week when I came to visit them. Without that visit the system would lock up and be impossible to decrypt.” “How long had it been since you visited them when you discovered they were gone?” Amanda asked gently. “I had just talked to them the night before I was supposed to visit… and found the front door ajar when I came home. As soon as I saw stuff looked like it had been ransacked, I backed out and left… “ “Why didn’t you stay and call the cops?” Amanda asked gently. She laughed, “I was an orphaned little at that point?” She wheezed, “I would have been taken to an orphanage right then and there.” Her words became strained and devolved into sobs then. The last thing I really understood was, “They must know I’m the key to whatever they were researching… you have to let me go…” I heard Amanda pat her back and gently soothe her for a long time, while I thought through the implications of what she said. ‘It sounds like her parents were into similar research as Amanda…’ I thought for a long while about what she had said and wanted to get my computer out to see if I could figure out if her parents were well known. After a long while the sobs transformed into slow breathing, and Amanda stood up laid her on the changing table for a minute. I heard rips of tapes and then the zipper of her sleeper getting zipped back up. Her eyes fell on me then and asked, “Need a change?” I nodded and she quietly sat Bella in her crib before picking me up, changing me, and sitting down with me in the rocker. She rocked me back and forth and said, “You probably want to know about their research as much as I do…” I nodded as she continued to rock me and put a pacifier in my mouth. “We’ll figure it out,” she said and began humming softly to me. I wouldn’t believe that my brain could shut down after all of that, but I quickly found my eyes fighting to close and let myself drift into sleep. THE NEXT MORNING was there before I knew what hit me. Amanda prodded me awake, “Morning Princess, you had asked about starting your day with swimming… Do you want to do that today?” The fog in my brain made me take a moment while the words rolled around a bit inside my head before I sleepily nodded. I stretched out on my bed and then sat up and held my hands out to her. She carried me to the changing table, stripped my pajamas off of me, took off the dry diaper, and dressed me in a swim diaper and my swimsuit. “Daddy will watch you swim. You’ll have about half an hour,” she told me as she padded down the stairs. Fred waited downstairs and I was passed over to him while the two of them kissed over the top of me. “Icky,” I kidded them. Fred just tickled me briefly though and grabbed a cup of coffee, his tablet, and carried me out to the pool. He sat his stuff down before quickly spraying me with sunscreen and then just tossed me into the pool. I swam to the surface, stuck my tongue out at him, and then began swimming laps. The repetitive motion of my arms and legs was a good way to wake up as I pushed myself to swim faster to see how many laps I could do. Over and over I tumbled at the sides and thought over what Bella had told us last night. ‘She’s like a living cipher…’ I mused. ‘I wonder if Amanda will beat me to figuring out how it works… She definitely has more free time to work on it!’ Now it made perfect sense why the mafia wanted her. The news that she didn’t really know what happened to her parents, and had lied about knowing the reasons before, made me kind of nervous though that maybe she was still lying. ‘She really didn’t know us then, so I guess I don’t blame her…’ I thought. Being able to get inside and program nano-technology, specifically the ones inside of me seemed like a good thing to be working on. I sighed as I turned over and went to the other side of the pool on a new lap again. ‘Little Legal Rights’ I scoffed to myself as I continued swimming remembering that was the first of the seminars I had to go to today. From what I could gather it seemed like there really weren’t many legal rights for littles. All of the laws seemed to only lead to a life of diapers and abuse for most littles. While I didn’t mind the diapers and the babying, I at least knew I had ‘parents’ that didn’t see me as a pet to abuse. Not to mention a future if I could get back to my home dimension after this crazy adventure! After a while I noticed a shadow over my touch spot on the wall and drifted to a stop looking at Amanda now fully dressed for the day. “Come on my little fish, you need to take a quick shower, get dressed, eat breakfast, and get to the school.” I nodded and crawled to the edge of the pool and pulled myself over the edge. She was prepared with a blanket and practically swaddled me in it. A quick kiss to my forehead and she squeezed me tight to her. “I really do love you Stacy,” she told me. “Love you too, Mommy,” I told her with a smile. She carried me up to the bathroom and quickly stripped the swimsuit from my body. The diaper quickly followed and I was shaking at the cool air from the air conditioning. I watched as she started the shower and made sure it was a good temperature before setting me inside and grabbing the shower nozzle. Amanda handed me the nozzle, “Hold this for a second,” she said as she reopened the shower curtain and took it back from me. She handed me a loofa with some soap on it, “Here…” For the next ten minutes I showered as she held the shower head for me or occasionally used it herself to get into some spots like my rear. My hair was washed with shampoo and conditioner before she shut everything off and wrapped me in a towel. “Brush your teeth, then let’s get you dressed, breakfast, and head to school…” she said. “What time is it?” I asked a little concerned. “Just after eight, so we have about forty-five minutes and we need to be out the door…” she told me. In the end I barely had time to gulp a cup of coffee, eat the toast and oatmeal she gave me, before it she was carrying me with my backpack out to the car. As she buckled me in, she smiled and said, “We might need to wake you up earlier if you want to keep swimming in the mornings.” I sighed, but nodded as the clock said nine on the dot as we pulled away from our house. I absentmindedly poked at my diaper that was exposed under the summer dress. Somehow Amanda had convinced me that I wanted to wear the pale green checked dress because it was going to be so hot today. It was a near thing with diaper exposure when I was standing… but it was even worse when the straps of the car seat connected between my legs. I was grateful at least that Amanda thought a regular Pamper would suffice for the day instead of one of the thick pink princess diapers! Before long she pulled into her spot in the faculty lot and we walked hand-in-hand to a large brick building that looked more like a castle than a modern school building. The building was topped with a parapet wall that was outlined in white stone that contrasted the red brick below that made up the majority of the wall. Around windows and doors, the white stone was used again as a border, and I decided it was one of the most beautiful buildings on campus. I could just make out stained glass windows as we approached the entrance. From what I knew of the campus it was probably one of the oldest buildings at Emerson. I knew we were arriving at the right place because littles on ropes were behind and in front of us. “Good luck sweetie,” Amanda told me as she hugged me and then kissed me on the head. “I’ll see you at lunch,” she said reassuringly before I turned from her and followed the littles into a large lecture hall labeled ‘Destiny Hall.’ “Where’s your nest sweetie?” A kind looking girl asked me as I approached the doors. “Not sure, my mommy just dropped me off.” I groaned a bit at having used the babyish name for her. I watched the girls brain turn that over before she looked oddly at me and shrugged. “Who’s your nest mother?” “Miss Madison,” I told her. “There she is,” the girl said pointing behind me at the line of littles she tugged along. “Thanks,” I told her and waited for them to come over to where we stood. “Hi Stacy!” Madison said in a sing-song voice, “Ooh, you decided to wear the summer uniform today! I tried to get your nest mates to do that but none of them wanted to be as cute as you I guess…” she said. I groaned, “It was my mommy’s idea Miss Madison,” I told her truthfully. “Well it was a good idea!” She said bending over and patting my butt as she gave me a hug. “You’re so cute I could eat you up!” Another group passed us then though and it seemed to make her realize she needed to keep the group moving, “grab onto the end ring there Stacy,” she told me. I groaned and joined the human caterpillar of my nest and let myself be led into the large lecture hall. I looked around and saw the front of the room was covered from floor to the very tall ceiling with video screens that seemed to be some sort of electronic dry-erase boards. With all of them together it would make for an exceptionally large video screen, but seemed to currently be made up with separate panels that could be windowed with specific information. A slide showed in the middle section stating, ‘Welcome to Emerson - Little’s Legal Rights and Responsibilities.’ I was surprised to see a step stool being brought in and placed behind the lectern at the front of the room as we reached a set of seats in the second row of the large room. I opened my backpack and pulled out my booster seat. I caught several littles and Madison staring at me. “What?” I asked self-consciously, “I’m short…” Madison laughed and several of my nest mates giggled nervously. I climbed onto the boosted seat which let me just barely see over the top of the seat in front of us. In that chair a short littles head just showed their high ponytail sticking out above it like some sort of periscope. Laura leaned over, “Normally we avoid showing weakness of being a baby,” she explained to me. Her unboosted seat, still had her an inch above me since she was a bit taller. I shrugged, “For most of you that matters… I’m adopted, so what’s the point?” She started to say something and then thought better of it, “I don’t actually know,” she sighed. “At least I’m in panties today…” she whispered to me. I giggled, “Are you sure that’s a good idea after yesterday?” She looked nervous but nodded, “I’m being really careful what I eat and drink now,” she whispered in my ear like it was some sort of secret. I nodded and looked up as a video camera began showing the lectern up on one of the top parts of the massive screen. To my surprise a well-dressed, gray bearded little, in a suit walked up to the podium. “Good morning Ladies and Gentlemen,” he said as his voice came through an amplified system, “I am Professor Marshall, and it’s my pleasure to welcome you to our fine university!” The dichotomy of a little leading this lecture after I had watched so many horrific acts holding littles back the last few weeks was jolting to me. He reminded me of any older distinguished professor back home though, or even of the Amazon adults. There was no doubt in my mind that he was the oldest looking free little I had seen. There was a definite hint of padding on his rear as the camera switched views from overhead to side automatically. He seemed to have no fear of anything though as he confidently spoke. “I am a professor in the law school here at Emerson. My specialty is in law regarding Little’s Rights and advocacy for abused Little’s.” I heard a couple gasps and down the row heard I heard Esther kind of squeal in excitement and got the feeling she was excited to meet him. I thought the idea of a little lawyer was kind of cool, and figured if anyone knew how to avoid being adopted it was probably the lawyer. “At this time, I would please ask that Nest mothers and anyone who is not a freshman little please leave. There is a break room with doughnuts, coffee, and juice down the hall for you all to wait in.” I heard a mixture of grumbling and cheers from the Amazons as they made their way out the door. “Okay, now that you’ll feel more comfortable without them… Today my goal of speaking to you is to be blunt and honest about your futures. Each year at Emerson about three-hundred Littles attend the university’s first day of school across all of the classes. Your class has over a hundred-and-fifty that were signed up to begin. You’re already down to a hundred-and-twenty… To say that your likelihood of graduation is low, is a massive understatement.” Murmurs were made around the room at this and I nervously shifted on the boosted seat. “In recent years the biggest class Emerson graduated was twenty-eight littles. That was two years ago at the height of the new laws to protect us from unwanted adoptions. I say this not to scare you, but to make sure you are informed as you navigate your future. I want to help increase that number of graduating littles by you knowing about your rights.” A slide changed and listed a law, ‘Little’s who have enrolled themselves in a higher education institution are deemed to have turned over their power of attorney to the institution. The institution must give consent to any adoption, and must engage in well-regulated due process before consenting to the arrangement.’ I wondered suddenly if given the way the law was written, did the university still have that power over me? “This law is the first law that you need to be aware of and know by heart. It’s the only thing stopping a random Amazon from adopting you on the street, walking across campus, or in the dorms. So long as you have your student ID on you, the individual must go through the university in order to adopt you. The law states that in order for the university to give consent there must be a process to evaluate the need and demonstrate a clear case of maturosis. This comes back to your student handbook and the code of conduct you were informed of on the first day of orientation.” “Should you be forcibly removed from your surroundings without that process, your best bet is to go along with the situation until you reach the mandatory adoption clinic visit. At that time, you should present the ID as proof that you are a student and that the university should be contacted. By law even if you don’t have the ID, and tell them that you are a student, they should still contact the university. Given carrying the ID is within the student code of conduct though, you would be in violation of the code of conduct and the university will generally sign off on the adoption if you don’t have it.” A hand flew up in the front row, “But what if we have our ID and it’s thrown away by the Amazon kidnapping us?” He nodded sagely, “That’s an excellent question and a very valid worry. It’s another reason why wearing your uniform at all times is a good idea since the chip inside the crest has some information there for your defense. The only thing I can suggest at that point of being taken, is try and conceal it somewhere.” I sat there for a moment and knew that nothing would stop it if a giant just picked you up, stripped you, put you in a diaper, and carried you away. It was too easy to remove both the uniform and the ID. “There is also another option available,” he continued, “that is currently recognized in the courts, clinics, and hospitals. The bookstore sells these,” he held up his wrist and showed off a forest green wristband. “They’re only removable with special cutting tools that are illegal for most to own. They are the only way to remove them without damaging you and cutting off a limb. They contain your ID information and are considered legally the same as your student ID both by law and by the university.” I couldn’t help but wonder if the wristbands weren’t an Amazonian version of a star right then, as I knew every little, probably including myself, would be going to the bookstore to immediately buy one. “They’re not cheap, but they are well worth having for insurance purposes,” he said with a sigh. The next slide came up and talked about due process from the university with the handbook regulation that had been explained to us the other day. “As long as you’re a student, you should be okay then with the wristbands preventing you from being adopted unexpectedly. That just leaves the student code of conduct with the many ways to gain demerits to worry about…” He sighed, “There’s a limit to how much you’ll be able to avoid demerits. Truthfully only about three littles a year avoid any demerits at all, and half of you will have your ten and be done by December.” There was so much murmuring, that I wondered if he could get control of the room again, but I wasn’t surprised to hear that. He held his hand up and everyone got quiet again, “Your best bet is to follow the rules and be as agreeable with your professors as you can. If you can get cases of water, soda, and such off campus you’re better off. There are a lot of students who will take advantage of you if you leave a drink unattended. From what I understand it sounds like most of you already encountered some issues the other day after the barbecue outside. Being paranoid is your best friend here and elsewhere in life.” A hand went up in the air, “Yes sir,” he said pointing towards a boy I couldn’t see, but heard ask loudly. “If we’ve had a demerit is there any appeals process?” The professor shook his head, “Dean Sanders is the one who deals with discipline of littles and she is the final authority on any disciplinary action as well.” I heard him sigh, “Thanks.” “Sorry, any other questions on the code of conduct? I know they covered it pretty thoroughly your first day.” There were a couple others asked, but nothing that mattered or really were worth asking. He eventually nodded, “Okay, so… like I said earlier, the blunt truth of the matter is that most of you will not be graduating from here. Let’s talk about those of you who will not make it. The majority of you are going to find yourselves at odds with the demerit system. What happens then?” There was dead silence in the room. He had basically told everyone that there was little chance of escape, and that at least ninety of the littles in the room wouldn’t get past Emerson. He showed a picture of a daycare on the next slide… only there wasn’t a single real baby in the picture from what I could tell. “The university has a boarding daycare that such students are immediately taken to. Your belongings are placed into a storage area pending adoption down the road. Once your new ‘parents’ are selected they can decide what to do with it all. If you’re lucky those parents will keep any keepsakes you have from your family. Many will not though, and unfortunately the day you are placed in the daycare you are no longer allowed to make any of your own decisions.” He showed a slide with bullet points then ‘Your Process,’ it stated. “First thing you can expect to happen is you’ll be taken from the Dean’s office downstairs to be processed. You will most likely be in a diaper at this point…” he paused, “and maybe only that…” “Why are you supporting…?” One little shouted angrily. “I don’t,” he said quietly as someone shushed the little, “but don’t you think information is helpful here?” He drank some water out of a water bottle he pulled from his jacket. “Truthfully most of you only know rumors of what happens, right?” Everyone including me nodded, “so let’s get rid of rumors and give you some facts.” “Yes sir…” the girl who had objected said quietly “Once you’re taken from the office it’ll be a short walk to the campus daycare. Depending on your behavior going to the daycare, and whatever offense they punished you for, you will be treated differently when they take you in. If you want to have any chance of freedom someday, your best bet during this trip is to keep your mouth shut and not scream. Cussing, screaming your head off, biting, or making threats will only result in them putting a lockable pacifier in your mouth… and those get painful in a hurry.” I rubbed my jaw sympathetically thinking about it right then, “Yes they do,” I whispered. Laura gave me a glance but I looked forward as he kept speaking, “By being a good compliant little, they usually won’t feel the need to treat your ‘maturosis’ as excessively. The more offensive you are during this time… well more than likely they will decide to remove your teeth, the ability to speak, walk, or even crawl.” There were a ton of gasps then as people pictured that happening. I pictured my ‘cousins’ in my mind and felt a bit of urine escape into my diaper. “How is that legal…?” One person asked. “Good question,” he responded. “Unfortunately, it is fully endorsed by the psychiatric and medical communities currently,” the professor answered. “It should be seen as completely wrong and inhumane, but the simple fact is that it is completely legal at the present time. Once you’ve been labeled as having a case of ‘maturosis’ and needing re-raised, you have to know any of those things can happen.” “So just shut up and be a good baby?” Natasha fairly spat. He nodded, “I know that sounds stupid, but during that time that’s your safest bet. The more you fight the younger you’ll be treated. It’s not like you’re going to manage to fight off an Amazon for long… Understand that the university makes money off the adoptions for their endowment. Littles are mostly directly adopted from the daycare to rich donors. They will only adopt out the compliant ones though. Those that fight and behave poorly are going to be sent to a couple etiquette centers that support the university endowment in exchange for having you to sell themselves.” “It’s slavery,” one boy spat somewhere behind me. “Yes, it is, and I hope that someday we find a way to end it,” Professor Marshall said with a sigh as he pulled his glasses off his face to rub his eyes. “The eventual goal of both places is that you end up in the hands of a new set of parents. Those parents for the most part will be fairly wealthy. This is because many believe that university students make much better littles. If you didn’t fight, and didn’t end up in an etiquette center, make sure you do your best to form a bond with the new parents as soon as you can. Don’t fight them at all as it will make your life much less painful. Most that adopt won’t abuse you for the sake of abusing you. They’ll mostly only engage in that behavior in retaliation so that they get a ‘good baby’ and properly treat your maturosis.” He sighed, “I’ll come back to that in a moment. For those that end up in an etiquette center there’s not much you’re going to be able to do to fight anything. You most likely will at least be hypnotized. It’s also likely other physical modifications will also be made to you, but again the less you struggle the better off you’ll be. Understand that there is no realistic escape from an etiquette center. Between the Amazons who will have no problem containing you, and the many robotic nannies they use, escape is all but impossible. When you get adopted if you still have anything left upstairs do your best to again behave.” “But if you behave all of this time, you’re still stuck being a baby doll for some crazy person?!?” One little asked with alarm. “You’re still being treated like a baby, but hopefully you can avoid the mental and physical modifications then. If you can form a bond with a parent then you are more likely to convince them that maybe you can grow up and be on your own someday.” “Is there any line that’s too far? Can they just do whatever they want to us?” I heard a worried Laura ask next to me. “Yes. The Little Protection Services exists theoretically to watch out for abuse. Many times, if they find out a little is left alone frequently without a caregiver, not being fed, being neglected, etc. then they will pull the little from the home. Sometimes that ends up meaning foster care or another etiquette center. Usually if LPS gets involved you have to know it’s bad though, and you’re probably better off even in the etiquette center.” “Umm… how long… how long are we stuck like that?” One girl nervously asked. Several littles snickered rudely which she calmly added, “I’m not from the mainland… we don’t have Amazons where I’m from…” “Possibly for the rest of your life,” the professor answered honestly. “Assuming you are given all of the hypnotic triggers, you probably won’t even notice… Especially if you fight it right away the answer is a very long time. Often times though if you’re good you’ll find your new family is at least willing to consider you might be worthy of growing up as they eventually tire of diapers and feedings. Unfortunately, throughout any time that you are adopted, or taken as a ward of the state, you are essentially given the legal standing of a baby less than a year old. The court doesn’t recognize your right to speak for yourself in any way.” He looked at his watch and said, “I don’t have much more time. I do want to let you know that if you are in a situation and you are legitimately being abused your best bet is to tell an adult at your daycare, or a doctor or a nurse. They may be your only hope of help due to the requirements that they report suspected abuse. Any other questions?” A hand nearby went up, “How did you stay free?” the girl asked from out of sight. He laughed, “I didn’t. I survived college, got my law degree, and a client kidnapped me two months later. Fortunately, I followed the advice I gave you and was eventually able to reason with them that I was mature enough to be potty trained, and eventually was freed… I spent eight years as their little baby boy before being free now for the past twenty.” He sighed, “Even now I follow a strict policy of making sure I wear protection just in case someone gets handsy with me. Remember the way the law is written once you’re out of school, is that you’re mature if you chose to wear protection - even if it’s not dry or clean. If you aren’t wearing that protection and you’re busted with even a little bit of a skid mark in your underwear, or a few drops of urine in your panties… You won’t be free anymore.” The room was somber and silent until a loud bang happened in the back as the doors opened and the nest mothers strolled back down. I looked at my watch and realized it was already eleven. I stood up and put my portable booster seat back into my backpack. “At least you don’t have to worry about all of that,” Laura said to me quietly. There was a deep sadness to her voice. I shrugged, “who knows what can happen in this crazy town… Maybe you won’t need to worry about it either,” I told her. I didn’t believe that though, she’d already had a close call with the dirty diaper yesterday. I was a little surprised she would take a risk like not wearing one so soon after that disaster… Chapter 11: ‘Options’ I GRABBED AHOLD of the rope as Madison led us out, but was relieved to see Amanda waiting for me. She stood next to Fred who was holding Bella and lightly bouncing her up and down. Bella was dressed in a very babyish yellow dress with a ruffled scoop neck. I could see there was a set of attached bloomers covering her diaper. The frilly bloomers showed around Fred’s hands where he supported her by her bottom. Amanda asked, “Ready for lunch?” I followed her as I could hear growing murmurs of shock from my fellow littles. I ignored them and nodded, “Where are we going?” “There’s a restaurant nearby that a lot of doctors go to for lunch with good sandwiches?” Fred said tentatively. I smiled, “Sounds good!” I walked with them a little way until we were out of sight of the littles heading to the cafeteria. Amanda must have been waiting for that, because she picked me up and sat me on her hip, and began walking faster than I would have been able to. I leaned into her and squeezed in the best hug I could manage then knowing how fortunate I was right then. She squeezed me back gently. I think she knew I was upset about something as she patted my back gently. When we’d made it a block down the road away from campus she asked, “Everything okay?” I shrugged, “Nothing new, just a really depressing session,” I told her honestly. “Who ran it anyway?” “Professor Marshall?” I said. “Oh… That’s really cool,” Bella said from Fred’s arms having heard me. “Why?” “He’s the biggest advocate for littles civil rights out there. I can’t imagine a session with him being depressing?” She said confused. “Well he was being pretty blunt about what the majority of littles in the room should expect in their futures,” I told her. Her eyes opened, frowned, and then she nodded, “You’re right, that would be depressing…” Neither Amanda, nor Fred really tried to pry anything else out then. Instead I sat and listened as Amanda and Fred talked over lunch about what they were doing when they went back to work with Bella. I sat in a booster seat while Bella was in a highchair with a bib on. It was a novelty to eat outside of the highchair, and be without a bib. “Just in case another student comes in…” Amanda had whispered. I wasn’t sure what the point of avoiding babying me was, but I just went with the flow and was careful with my food. It was nice to be treated like a big kid at least! Apparently, they had toured the university daycare that morning with Bella. “It was awful,” Bella said quietly before taking another bite of an enormous pickle sliver she was holding. “I didn’t see a lot, but what I did see makes me agree,” Amanda said with a sigh. “It’s really just another etiquette school…” I nodded, “Sounds about like we heard earlier…” “What did he say about it?” Amanda asked curiously. I made eyes around the room, “I’ll tell you more later… but basically he walked everyone through the process if they get their demerits. The way he talked made me think the daycare here was more about breaking littles than taking care of them…” Bella shuddered and nodded as she took a bite of the pickle. “Well, we’ll go check out the hospital next I guess…” Fred said, “It’d be better if we could use one of the two because they’d be convenient for us.” “Yeah, but you don’t want her to be picked on all the time, right?” I said softly. “No, we don’t,” Amanda said. “You sure you don’t want to just come to class with me?” She shook her head, “Especially with my ‘big sis’ being in your class, it would probably make things worse for her.” I opened my eyes at that, but couldn’t help but think she’d be right. Just having other littles see her when I met up with them caused some stares and grumbling… “You may be right…” Fred spoke after a moment. I looked at my watch and said, “We need to start walking back if we’re going to get me back in time…” Amanda stood up then and picked me up out of the booster seat and sat me on her hip while Fred gathered the diaper bag and Bella. They set off at a pretty brisk walk back towards campus. Just as we came to the building Amanda sat me down on the ground and grabbed my hand to lead me back into Destiny Hall. “Destiny seems like a really terribly ironically named place to hold these seminars,” I told her as we approached the room. “It was renamed fifty years ago and supposed to be about the destiny of making it to the stars,” she told me in response. “But I agree… there are other halls.” She felt my diaper and said, “You need changed…” She looked at her watch quickly and pulled me along to the bathroom. “Let’s get you up on the table,” she said clearly a little stressed as she picked me up and put me on the changing table. I turned red as she reached for my backpack, grabbed wipes and a diaper, before pushing the skirt of my dress out of the way as I blushed. She had just pulled the tapes loose from my diaper when Madison and a couple littles from my nest walked in the door. “Go use the potties over there, let me know if you need help using the potty!” Madison said in a condescending voice before turning and making eye contact with me just as Amanda pulled the front of the diaper down. “Oh, hi Stacy!” She said with a squeal, “You’re such a cutie!” I grunted a ‘thanks’ as Amanda picked my ankles up in her hand and slid the wet diaper out and used a wipe on my bottom before setting me on a new diaper. If I thought I couldn’t get any redder, I was wrong as Natasha came out the door of the stall and made eye contact with me too. I turned my head in embarrassment and looked at the wall wishing I had a pacifier right then. “Oh Natasha, out already?” Madison said, “Let’s just check your panties and make sure you’re all clean!” I couldn’t help but look as Natasha had her skirt pulled up to her chest and panties exposed. Madison had her turn around and looked down the back of her panties before pulling her skirt down and saying, “Just a couple of drops that you missed, huh?” Natasha flushed red but didn’t answer. “Maybe training panties would be a good idea tomorrow?” Madison said, “Just a suggestion. It’s not like you need actual baby diapers like Stacy over there,” she reassured her. I bit my tongue then and as Amanda sat me down on the ground, I pulled my skirt back down. She washed her hands and then held me up to do so as well. We left before Madison and the two littles and she bent down and gave me a hug, “I’m sorry Stacy.” I shrugged, “I don’t know why it feels like such a big deal since I know every little is getting diapered at night and was yesterday…” She kissed me on the head, “Go into your lecture, I’ll be waiting when you get done.” “Don’t forget there’s that Lambda Delta Pi event this afternoon?” “You still want to go?” “If I may…?” “Hmm… Maybe I’ll see if Megan can actually pick you up from here and take you? You could hang out with her in her dorm… You have plenty of diapers?” She whispered the last part. I nodded, “I’m not making that mistake again…” “Okay, I’ll text you when I figure it out.” I looked around for Fred but Amanda said, “They waited outside, I’ll see you later,” she hugged me and left me to walk into the lecture hall where I found my nest sitting in the same spot. I had just managed to sit down on my booster when Natasha caught my eye and mouthed a ‘sorry’ to me. ‘Don’t worry about it,’ I mouthed to her with a shrug. At that point a large Amazon lady with the beginning of gray in her hair began speaking at the lectern. “Quiet down now boys and girls…” ‘She sounds like a kindergarten teacher…’ I thought to myself and found myself instantly annoyed and wondering what kind of future she wanted us to plan for. The slide for the session said, ‘Planning for the Future’ and had a smaller subtitle that said ‘Know Your Options.’ “Good afternoon,” she said to silence. “Oh, you can do better than that boys and girls! I said, good afternoon!” I found myself half-heartedly repeating it back to her a couple times with everyone before she was happy. “Now that’s how you properly greet someone! My name is Mrs. Beauregard, and I serve as the Director of Student Services and Job Placement for Littles at Emerson.” She paused as if wondering if she needed to use smaller words. The patronizing tone to her voice was painful to my ears. “My job is ultimately to make sure that all of you have a wonderful future when you leave Emerson. Today I would especially like to tell you about some of the choices you have as you move on with your lives. College is a very hard path for anyone, but littles often struggle more than our big students. Finals, loans, maintaining your GPA, course work, and even social situations often times bring our smaller students to tears. It’s sad, and when we see you struggle so hard, it makes sense that we offer you some other options in case you get in over your head.” No one dared to speak out against this speaker, but I could hear a lot of uncomfortable shifting in seats. The squeaking of the fold down seats moving up and down a little was a little annoying. She changed the slide, ‘Finding your way into a New Home.’ It showed a male and female little about our age being held by two smiling parents. The boy was in a onesie with a diaper proudly showing its edges while the girl was in a dress that seemed to be surreptitiously pulled up by her ‘mom’ just to show her thick purple diaper. The two ‘babies’ had disturbingly wide smiles that at least showed they still had their teeth. Both smiled at the camera as if they were the happiest babies that they could be, seeming to not have a care in the world about their lack of freedom! There was more shifting and now some muttering in the back with this slide. “Quiet now please boys and girls. Now I know some of you think that you’re really big boys and girls, but this is a great option for many of you! My office has a service where we help you get matched with a compatible family to adopt you to their loving home. We screen all applicants before they even get near any of our students. You also get a chance to have some input on whether you feel comfortable with one set of parents or not.” She selected the next slide that showed some facts about their adoptions and satisfaction, “We have a Ninety-Five percent satisfaction rate with our littles that go to their new homes. Our participants in the program always thank us for taking such good care of them and finding them their new loving homes.” A new slide said, ‘Benefits.’ “The benefits for a little participating are numerous! You won’t have to worry about those difficult math and science classes, you won’t have to pay another bill, you don’t have to worry about having a roof over your head, a bed to sleep in, or where your next meal is going to come from. Our adoptive families are given extensive training before adoption in how to care for your every need and give you a loving home.” The next slide said, ‘How to Enroll in Happy Griffins,’ and featured the smiling little girl from earlier with her head being dipped by the ‘dad’ who was goofing around and flinging her down so her pigtails flew through the air. “If this seems like something that interests you please understand you’re allowed to join the program up until you receive the ten demerits of disciplinary action. If you reach that point you are no longer eligible for our program. This is just a practical policy since you will no longer be a student at the university. Providing you begin the paperwork before that point you are then exempted from the demerits while we process your application. If this sounds like a fun and exciting future to you, then all that you have to do is come to our office and say you want to join!” ‘Process,’ was the next slide that showed with the boy now grinning from a swing in a park. “Once you join the program, we will move you to our dorm that is reserved just for our special participants! Our caregivers in the dorm will immediately help pack away anything you don’t need into storage for your new home, while also getting you used to your new future. You won’t have to worry about the potty monster anymore there, and you’ll get to sleep in a nice safe bed! While we’re waiting to find just the right family for you, your days will be spent relaxing and taking it easy with the other participants. You’ll no longer be paying tuition at this point and you’ll be off to easy street from then on.” ‘What a load of crap,’ I thought in my head. For the next twenty minutes she explained then how you would meet potential new families and in general join what I would consider the little mill… One little finally had enough and shouted, “This is bullshit!” Mrs. Beauregard looked at the audience and picked out the boy who had shouted. “Young man come up here now…” He stayed put but said, “No ma’am, I have a right to speak my mind freely - I’m still a free little.” She walked down to the chair he sat in and all of our eyes and heads turned to watch what I assumed was a coming train wreck. Wordlessly she went to him and picked him up under the arms, “Put me down!!!!!” She didn’t, and easily manhandled the squirming boy as she moved back to the front of the lecture hall and found a chair that was sitting there that she sat down in. Without saying a word, she yanked the boys pants down to his ankles and examined his regular underwear. “Hmm… some tracks in here, so you have poopy pants. You were a big boy before, but obviously that’s not the case now. Before you go to the Dean, I’m going to make sure you understand your new place.” Her hand began raining down blows on him over and over and over again. I internally reached thirty before I stopped counting and felt my eyes water in the thought of that much pain. He was a blubbering mess as she let him sit up and pulled off his clothes. I blushed at the sight of his naked body and felt terrible for him as she spoke to one of the nest mothers. She dug around in a bag before handing her a thick diaper covered in juvenile cartoon characters. She had him dressed in it quickly as his cries continued, “Go ahead and take him to Dean Sanders, let her know about his poopy pants, talking back to a teacher, and swearing. I count sixteen demerits there, so I guess we have our next student moving on. Tell her I think Tippy Toes is the best facility for him.” The silence as we watched him be carried out in just the diaper blubbering in pain was painful. As the door to the rear of the room slammed shut, I couldn’t help but think that so had the boy’s future. I’d have to go look when I got home, but I had a feeling Tippy Toes was an etiquette school… and probably not one you wanted to be in. “Well, sorry for the bad behavior of your classmate. Like I said many of you may find that volunteering to join our program may be in your best interests.” She spoke for a few more minutes but I think most of us tuned it out before finally changing to a slide about ‘Job Placement.’ “Now, many of you in here are perfectly capable of being big boys and girls and will be looking for a job when you graduate Emerson. We believe strongly in every one of our students leaving the university with a loving home or a great job. We have several services that help you locate jobs in your field that are willing to consider hiring littles for those jobs. We also help your future employers understand the grants and special financing options that are available to them through the government for taking on a little worker.” “We also understand some of you may be interested in starting up your own businesses and help with loan applications for that process.” She paused for a moment, and just from her demeanor it was obvious what she thought about littles and where they should end up. “Any questions?” There was dead silence, “Well in that case good luck to you all here at Emerson, and I wish you a successful future! Please come see me for any needs you have!” For some reason as she said that her eyes found me and narrowed. I smiled sweetly at her and then opened my bag quickly to see if Amanda had texted me. A quick glance said Megan should be waiting for me outside, and I smiled at the thought of hanging out with her for a while on my own. I joined the line that Madison was corralling us into to leave the building and take the other littles back to the dorm. As soon as we passed the door of the lecture hall, I spotted Megan who waved at me and came up to me. “What the hell are you doing here shrimp?” A nearby nest mother hissed at Megan. I watched in horror at realizing Megan’s short Amazonian frame was completely dwarfed by the tall girl who yelled at her. I swallowed my fear though to let go of the rope and began walking towards Megan anyway. The brown-haired Amazon seemed to be just a bit taller than Amanda, making Megan look like a little in comparison. Her body was very plump, with breasts that couldn’t seem to stay contained inside of her ill-fitting top. “I’m here to pick up my niece,” Madison said warily. “Oh, I thought maybe you figured out you should be joining the littles?” the girl said nastily. “I’m not the one that feels the need to move in with them? I’m in a big girl’s dorm.” Megan countered. “Now if you don’t mind, I’m going to pick up my niece… Unfortunately, I’m sure we’ll see each other in classes next week…” She chose that moment to pick me up protectively and held me on her hip, “Where are you going with her?” Madison asked testily having turned around to see her leaving with me now. “Ms. Madison, this is my Auntie Megan, my mommy asked for her to pick me up.” “That’s true?” Madison asked Megan. “Yep Madison, I’d stay and talk but I promised my sister we’d go take care of some things after I picked up my niece.” “What’s going on here?” Mrs. Beauregard asked as she came of the hall. “I’m trying to figure out what this runt is doing with a student little, since we all know that they can’t be adopted,” the large girl said. “I’m picking up my niece to watch her for my sister, Ma’am,” Megan said politely. “And you are?” She asked me. “Stacy Westerfield,” I told her. “Oh… you…” she said with a tone that made me more than slightly nervous after the last hour and a half. She looked at the large Amazon girl, “Did she confirm this was her aunt?” “Yes, she did,” Madison said to our side holding onto the line of our nest. “I know her mommy said it was okay for her to pick her up. I just hadn’t officially met her yet… Megan, right?” “That’s me,” Megan said nervously. “Well, we can’t all stand here all day, seems like everything’s okay, move along now.” Madison walked away then and I whispered, “Who is she?” “A conniving two-faced bitch,” she told me softly as we exited past the littles who stared at us for the confrontation and my position being carried by a short giant. I waved at a few of my new friends as she carried me away and down the sidewalks towards the dorms. “Let’s just say I’m really a betweener in height according to some of the girls I’m in classes with.” She hissed, “They think that means I might as well be a little then… Last year I helped tutor her when she was failing a math class. For some reason then she turned around and stabbed me in the back with a professor in another class and accused me of plagiarizing. If it wasn’t for Mandy, I probably would have been expelled…” “What’s her name?” “You mean two-faced bitch doesn’t count?” She laughed, and I had to giggle too. She was such a breath of fresh air since she wasn’t talking to me like I was a baby who it was inappropriate to swear near. “Nancy Dannigan,” she said, “avoid her at all costs if you can. By the end of the lasty year she had several of her girls from her nest openly breastfeeding from her in the cafeteria. Anytime someone questioned it, she said they asked her to… Let’s just say that’s not long before went missing to wherever it is littles get stolen away to…” “I’m not surprised,” I told her. She walked along for a few more minutes before saying, “So we have about an hour and a half to kill, what do you want to do besides change that wet diaper you’re wearing?” “Pour bleach in my ears so that I can forget everything I just heard in that seminar?” I said sarcastically. “That’s the one where they basically point out you’re better off letting yourself be adopted out, rather than continue as a student?” “You’ve been there for it?” “No, but I’ve made some friends with littles over the past couple of years and heard about it. It’s despicable and that woman is about as awful as anyone can get. I think she’s actually worse than Chloe and Cassie…” “That’s low,” I said, “but probably about right.” She gave me a squeeze and I watched passively as she carried me down the sidewalk to her dorm. Megan sat me down outside the doors and touched her keycard to the sensor before holding open the massive door for me. “Hey Megan!” a friendly voice said as we walked to an elevator. “Hi Raileigh,” she said in response and I looked to another fairly short Amazon. She was still taller than Megan, but definitely shorter than average. Her blonde hair was hanging from a messy ponytail and she seemed to have been working out. “Who’s this?” she asked curiously as she joined us waiting for the elevator. “She’s adorable!!!!” “Raileigh this is Stacy,” she introduced me, “Stacy this is my neighbor Raileigh.” “Nice to meet you,” I said politely. “You too… but who is she?” she asked Megan suspiciously. “Oh, my niece,” she told her, “she’s going to school here.” “Your niece…?” she asked. “My sister adopted her as a sort of exchange student deal.” “So, you mean she really is a student?” She asked curiously as she stared down at me. “Yes, I am,” I told her myself a little annoyed at being talked about. “Sorry…” she said bending down, “my only encounters with littles are my brothers at home… they don’t do much but drool, cry, poop and pee in their diapees…” I sighed, “I hope to make more of my life than that.” “Umm… You do know how small you are, right?” The girl asked in an incredulous tone. “There’s no way you’re going to graduate?” I smiled, “I will do it! I’m more than capable.” Megan picked me up then and hugged me, “She’s smarter than you would believe. She placed out of the first two semesters of math, she might even be in your calculus class actually, you’re taking the third semester again, right?” I watched the poor girl blush, “Yeah… Math is just not my strong suit…” She paused, “I’m sorry for mocking you there… Maybe we could study together sometime?” I smiled, “I’d be happy to if we can figure out how... You might have to come to my house.” “I’d like that… Megan’s a good friend of mine…” she paused as we reached a door that led to some other closed and locked doors, “I’ll see you later though.” Megan used her card key on a card reader panel and opened up a large dorm room with a single bed, desk, closet, and TV. I couldn’t help but smile at the princess pink theme throughout the room, complete with a glittery tiara decal at the head of her bed. “I didn’t realize you were a princess fanatic,” I told her with a smirk. “Obviously, since I am the baby of the family, I am the true princess,” she told me with her own smirk. “I’m guessing you don’t use those words too much around your sisters?” She shrugged as she picked me up and sat down with me on her gigantic bed, “I’m the baby sister and I know it. I also know I am short… But for the most part I’m never really that worried about it.” “Do you ever worry…?” “What? That they’ll really go ahead and decide to baby me?” Megan laughed. “I know, it sounds silly…” She shook her head, “Actually it happened once with Cassie when Mandy had moved out and Mom and Dad were gone for a weekend. I was ten and she was the only one around that could stay with me. I accidentally spilled a coke on her and she became livid. Next thing I knew I was in diapers and she was attempting to get me to drink out of a baby bottle.” “Where did diapers big enough to fit you even come from?” I asked. She shrugged, “I was still small enough then that I easily just fit in the largest size regular baby diapers. I guess she had a few in her car from babysitting a baby the week before.” “How’d you get out of that?” She smirked, “I gave her the baby she wanted and let loose a load in the diaper that made her puke. When she refused to clean me up, I said, ‘Guess I’m not being babysat anymore.’ I stood up, untapped the diaper, and shoved the mess on her shirt before I calmly walked back to my bathroom to take a shower.” “What did she do then?” “Once she got over her shock she began pounding on the door to my room. I ended up hiding in my room after the shower and called Mom to let her know about it…” “What did she say?” “She… wasn’t happy… let’s just say that was the last time Cassie was left alone with me.” I shuddered, “both of your sisters other than Amanda…” “I know, right?” She shrugged, “So we have about an hour before we have to go, anything you want to do?” I shrugged, “I hadn’t made it any further with planning. Plus, the afternoon kind of put a downer on any thoughts I might have had.” She looked at me for a second and smiled, “You don’t have your nails painted, do you?” I held my hands out to her, “Umm… no… kind of surprising actually given how girly girl Amanda likes dressing me.” She smiled, “Well, in that case it’s my solemn auntie duty to fix this terrible act of neglect!” I watched from my perch as she went to a drawer and pulled out a mini (to her) milk crate of nail polishes and tools. Before she sat back down next to me, she asked, “How’s your diaper doing?” I shrugged, “It’s wet…” “Do you want me to change it? I can let you do it too?” I looked at her for a moment before saying, “You’d be quicker?” She smiled and made quick work of it before beginning to work on my nails. She filed them to a round shape before she painted a base coat of forest green that matched the school colors. A yellow E was then carefully painted on my thumbnails, while she put some other little squiggles on the other nails. My hands were so tiny compared to hers, I considered her patience with the small details to be really impressive. “There, now you look cute!” She told me with a smile before glancing a clock on the wall. “And now it’s time to get you to that meeting too…” “Thanks Megan,” I told her and gave her a hug. “You’re welcome Stacy,” she said as she quickly put away her supplies. “That diaper still good?” I nodded, not having needed to go since she changed me. “Okay then, let’s go meet your friend.” She hustled me out of there with my backpack on and walked quickly down to an area in the student union where meeting rooms were. A large sign outside the room said, “Lambda Delta Pi welcome party.” As Megan and I approached a girl at the front looked up angrily, “This isn’t a party for Bigs,” she told her. “She’s just escorting me here,” I told her calmly bringing her attention back to me. The girl was dressed wearing a nice dress and had a light white jacket on that had the Greek Letters ΛΔΠ embroidered on it. A gold pin was prominently displayed on her jacket. I guessed it was a sorority pin based on what little I knew about such organizations back home. “And you are…?” She asked. “Stacy Westerfield, Sarah Evans invited me?” “We’ll see about that…” she said suspiciously and called out, “Sarah?” Sarah came out shortly dressed similarly, “Hi Stacy!” before looking a little shaken at the short giant next to me. “Umm… I’m sorry, but Lambda Delta Pi is only for littles?” Megan laughed, “No worries, I’ll leave her here.” She looked at me and said, “Amanda should be here for you at five-thirty. If you need to leave before then, call me.” I walked over and hugged her as she leaned down and then walked back to the stunned expression of the girl. “Are you crazy?” The other girl asked a moment later, “she only wants to adopt you!” I laughed, “Somehow I think her sister wouldn’t be too happy with that.” Sarah laughed too, “Yeah, and she’s a lot bigger!” “What’s so funny?” the girl asked. “Relax Jess, we’re laughing because Stacy is already adopted.” “Then what is she doing here?” Jess the girl panicked, “she’s probably just trying to get dirt so her mommy can swoop in…” I held my hand up, “Stop, I’m not your average little, and my ‘mommy’ isn’t your average Amazon. I’m here as kind of an exchange student from the other dimension. I knew I didn’t want to live in the dorms and not have a chance of anything other than being a mindless baby in a nursery, so I found a pair of crazy Amazon parents to foster me while I’m here.” “You’re from the other dimension?” Her eyes looked me up and down, “Is that why you’re so tiny?” Sarah asked curiously. I shook my head and shrugged, “No idea what went wrong.” “Well, let’s try this again,” Sarah said with a sigh, “Jess this is Stacy, Stacy this is Jess. Jess is one of our senior members this year and she’s a bit paranoid about adoption this close to the finish line.” I nodded, “I can understand that…” “S… sorry,” Jess said sheepishly, “I’m just convinced everyone is against us.” “Well that’s the whole point of our sisterhood Jess.” “If that’s the whole point then why invite her?” She asked suspiciously. “I was wondering the same thing,” I asked curiously. “For that you would have to join, Stacy… Jess I’ll tell you later.” I looked up suspiciously, “Am I being setup for something here?” She shook her head, “we just hold the secrets of our sisterhood dear. Come on in and meet everyone,” she told me and ushered me forward to a room with little sized tables filled with hors d'oeuvres. With as short as I was it seemed like they were still adult tables compared to me. I watched Sarah bite into a loaded potato skin before considering if I would want to eat anything there. “It’s all safe Stacy, we prepared it all ourselves.” I shrugged knowing I didn’t have classes tomorrow anyways, and grabbed a few things. Plate in hand, I let her lead me around the room introducing me to their officers and about two-dozen members. It seemed like there were only a few sophomores that were members that were being sought after. I cornered Sarah after a while, “Why am I the only freshman?” Chapter 12: Taste “MOST OF THE time we give everyone a year to shake out if they’re going to be stupid and get adopted, or if they actually have a chance to survive until graduation.” “And me?” “You’re already adopted and safer than any of us will ever be…” she paused, “And, I liked how gutsy you were when I met you.” She smiled, “Not to mention you have really cute nails!” “Thanks, my ‘auntie’ did them for me earlier.” I continued circulating around the room after that and learned that the girls didn’t have a house to stay in obviously since they were littles, but that they were allowed to live on the same dorm floor next to each other. Somehow, they also seemed to have managed to avoid having too invasive of RAs babying them. One of the officers, Lisa, sat down with me and asked me some questions. “How did you do on your tests this week?” “Pretty good,” I told her. “Numbers?” I looked at her and got the feeling I was being evaluated as a piece of meat at a cattle show. It had been pretty apparent so far that I was being recruited by Sarah to become a member, but not everyone else seemed sure that the idea of an adopted little being around was a good idea. “Which test?” “Math placement?” “One-ninety,” I answered her. “Bull shit!” She said. I laughed, “Really, I’m good at math.” “No kidding, you’re telling me the truth?” She still looked dubious about my statement. I dug into my bag and pulled out the paper copy I had been given. My computer science placement test and CARE exams were right there too and she just shook her head, “Are you a robot from the future or something?” I giggled, “No, just a plain old little girl.” “So, what’s with your adoption? She… your… big is a professor, right?” I nodded, “And my adopted daddy is a doctor.” “And you’re okay with being adopted?” “It beats being taken off the streets? Or forcibly put into the daycare and orphanage here?” She nodded, “Yeah… so what happens if you end up demeriting out?” I shrugged, “I don’t honestly know, or plan to find out. Hopefully I would just be told I had to go back to daycare, but I suppose they could use that as a reason for LPS to take me away. I haven’t really considered it that much though.” “And how much… Umm…” “How much have I been babied?” She grimaced but her head went up and down. “Basically, everything they would do with a baby my size I’ve done, leave it at that?” “Including breastfeeding?” She asked with a hiss. “Yes…” “Currently?” I pouted unintentionally, “No… Mo… Amanda doesn’t want me to have a poopy accident in class.” “Keep it that way! That milk is highly addictive and you won’t have any control over your body in a month.” “I kind of liked that with my urine,” I told her. “Why?” “You may have noticed I’m even smaller than you. Potties my size don’t exist commercially.” “Or at all…” she agreed. “Well… I made one actually…” I ended up telling her the story of the incident from last week and she laughed with me. Soon several other girls gather around, and I alternated laughing and cringing as I heard stories from their own misadventures with Amazons. Some were from before college, and others happened at the university. Every single one of them had been diapered and endured some other babying at some point before they joined the sorority. From talking to them it seemed like life got better for them after they joined… “So, what do you all actually do as a group?” I asked finally noting that it was getting close to time for dinner. “Mainly we hang out and help each other out academically. If we need to go shopping for something, we go in a large group of so that we can cover for each other. Generally, we all work together to get good grades and escape Emerson without ending up in the nursery,” Jess said. “Though in your case I don’t know what the goal would be…” “Graduating and helping you all out?” I said. “How can you help us? You’re already in diapers and a nursery?” Jess asked. I smirked, “I’m pretty good with computers… let’s just say I would make a good ally?” “How good?” she asked. “I tested out of a lot of classes?” “You’d need to, that department is the worst at letting littles pass…” Sarah said. “Huh?” I responded. “Doctor Wernstrom seems to be single handedly responsible for a dozen or more littles being kicked out each year. As far as I know actually, I don’t think a single little has made it through one of his classes…” “He was an ass,” I agreed, “I’m glad I tested out of all of his classes.” “All of them?” Jess said. “There’s like four or five of them?!?” I smiled, “I could be of value?” I then asked, “So how many of your members actually graduate?” “Most of the time we get ninety-five percent of our members to graduation,” Sarah said matter-of-factly. “Last year everyone graduated that had joined from the pledge class.” “Cool,” I said. A tall Amazonian man with graying hair came in just then, “Time to wrap it up girls,” he said in a kind voice. “Don’t want to miss your official dinner and have your RA screaming at us.” With that everyone broke up and I walked out to see Amanda waiting outside. She waited patiently by a pillar a little way away and I turned to say goodbye to Lisa who had followed me out. “Thanks for having me,” I told her. “Thanks for coming Stacy… I think we’ll be in touch about some other events coming up if you’re interested?” I smiled, “If you all can help me be sure to graduate, then I’m definitely interested!” She smiled, “Is that your Amazon?” “Yes, that’s Amanda.” “I assume you call her Mommy?” She asked nervously. “Well it helps with blending in…” “I guess…” she said unconvinced, “Well we’ll see you around,” she said and gave me a quick friendly hug, “It was nice meeting you!” I walked over to Amanda who asked, “Did you have fun?” as we walked away. “I did actually,” I told her. After we had exited the building, she couldn’t help herself and picked me up to place me on her hip. “Ready for dinner?” “What are we having?” “Your baby sister suggested Chinese food?” I shrugged, “That works for me.” “What do you want?” “Sweet and spicy chicken?” I paused for a second, “Extra spicy?” “Are you sure about having spicy?” I nodded, “I like spicy food.” “You haven’t had anything we consider spicy yet?” I shrugged, “you have milk in the fridge if I get in over my head…” She laughed, “well I guess you’re right we do have that. She hugged me tight and carried me the rest of the way to the car, felt my diaper under my dress, and laid me down without warning in the back of her SUV and changed my diaper. As my rear end was hanging in the air, an Amazon girl I had seen at the math placement test gaped at me and waved. I turned bright red and stayed that way as Amanda buckled me into my car seat. She kissed me on the forehead, “Sorry, but it’s going to happen…” she lightly grabbed my hand then and said, “Megan always was good at nails, I’m guessing she did these for you?” “Yes, she did,” I told her still flushed red. “They look cute, remember to keep your thumb out of your mouth though with that polish on. I’m guessing it’s not the safe kind for babies that still suck on their thumbs.” I turned red and sighed. I sat quietly as the car ran and she texted my request to Fred to order our dinner, and then I killed some time with the game on my watch as she drove us home. I’d walked a lot that day and had a fair amount of coins to spend on my virtual pet. “So how did this afternoon’s session go?” she asked as she stopped at a red light. “We learned all about how we could choose to go into an adoption of our choice instead of being sent through an etiquette center…” I told her. “Oh, and five minutes on job placement services available if we manage to beat the odds…” “I had a feeling it would be something like that when I found out who ran it. She once offered me the ‘pick of the litter’ if I would help her out on a project.” “What did you do?” “I politely declined saying I appreciated the offer but had too many things on my plate right then…” The rest of the drive home she asked about the sorority event and even what I had done with Megan. “I like them, may I join them if they ask?” “You wouldn’t be able to live in the dorms with them…?” “I know, but I can still go to events and meetings maybe?” “We’ll have to see… if they do in fact give you a bid, we’ll talk then.” She pulled into the driveway at the house just then and carried me inside with my backpack. “It’ll be a little bit until the food gets here, why don’t you go upstairs until then?” “Thanks,” I told her and started my slow and methodical climb up the stairs with my backpack on. I could almost pretend to be climbing a mountain or something with a pack and it felt like an accomplishment every time I made it up the ten steps. I walked down to our nursery and found Bella engrossed in playing with a tablet. “Hey,” she said, “how was the rest of today?” “Well the afternoon session was awful, but I liked the sorority sisters that I got to hang out with. Megan is cool as always too, and she painted my nails,” I showed her. “Those are cute… I’m amazed that she could paint that small!” I stuck my tongue out at her and she giggled in response. She went back to her game and I sat down at my desk and logged into my laptop. I surreptitiously made sure to look around and saw she was well engrossed in her game and began working on a few projects I needed to do. The first was hacking into the video baby monitor in the room and the security cameras outside. It took me a few minutes but I setup a routine that would let me get some alerts if someone was in either area. In this case it also let me discreetly warn myself if someone was coming to check on me! I checked every now and then that Bella was occupied and engrossed in her playing. Amanda was downstairs still as far as I could tell waiting for the deliveryman with our dinner, while Fred seemed to be in his office working on something. Other than coming to close the gate that should have been closed before, neither seemed to want to intrude while we waited for the food. ‘Can I access the nanites still…’ was a burning question to me. I quickly found myself accessing my copy of the coding that had been used. Just as I was about to figure out how to access a connection to them, I heard the gate open and quickly shortcut keyed myself to a safe screen and hid what I had been working on. Amanda unlocked the gate, “Ready for dinner you two?” She asked before sniffing. “Uh-oh, Bella, did you make a stinky?” I turned and looked at the reddening Bella who I hadn’t even noticed that she’d pooped her diaper. “Yes Mommy,” she said timidly. “Well let’s get you changed really quick, Stacy, how’s your diaper?” I felt underneath my skirt and confirmed what I thought, “I’m dry, can I go downstairs?” “Sure, we’ll be down in a moment,” she told me. I pressed another quick shortcut key as she turned towards the changing table with the red Bella and walked down the hallway and hopped my way down the stairs. Fred walked up to me when I reached the bottom and picked me up to deposit me into the highchair. “Mommy said you wanted the sweet and spicy chicken?” He asked a little surprised. “Why is that so surprising?” I asked “Littles like sweet usually, but spicy is usually something they can’t tolerate?” He paused, “I think I remember a study once done on littles showed that their tastebuds were more in-line with our young toddlers… I know much of the time they’re biased, but sometimes there’s a grain of truth in them?” “I loved spicy food back home…” I told him with a shrug, “Like I told Mommy, if I can have a cup of milk, I’ll be able to deal with it even if it is spicy?” “It’s your tongue, don’t say I didn’t warn you!” he said with a smile before putting a sippy cup of milk on my tray. That was joined a second later with a small plate of chicken and rice. I could see some large peppers mixed in and noted that they were much bigger than I was used to. A pair of chopsticks was handed to me and I began eating. I had just finished a couple pieces of chicken as Amanda walked downstairs. The spice was not nearly as bad as I was afraid it would be with their warnings. Really it was only one step above mild in my mind, and I wondered if it was due to the fact smaller the chile pods were, the spicier they were back home. These were as big as poblanos… “How can you eat that?” Bella said as Amanda slid her tray in place. “What?” “It’s spicy… Look at those peppers, I’d be crying by now,” Bella told me. I shook my head, “It’s not spicy at all to me…” Amanda curiously took a piece of the chicken out of the container and tasted it. I watched while her face lit up, “You call that not spicy?!?” She quickly guzzled some water. Fred looked inquisitively and took his own taste and seemed to agree it was pretty hot. For my part I looked at a piece of the large chile pepper and decided to go for it. Amanda said, “Noooo…” as I crunched happily down on it. My mouth lit up in a wonderful sensation that let me know I was alive and I smiled, “You really have to get out more if you think this is spicy…” I shook my head and kept eating while they stared at me in shock and began eating their own meals. I was full and a little bit remained in a takeout box. Bella asked, “Can… can I try it?” “I don’t think that’s a good idea sweetie…” Amanda said. “I think you’ll cry a lot…” Fred added. “Stacy seems to have some odd taste buds…” She looked at me and I shrugged, “I’ve always been the wrong person to ask. If they think it’s spicy then it probably is to them and you?” “Please?” She asked. “It’s your funeral…” Amanda said with a shake of her head and put a tiny piece of chicken on the tray in front of her. Bella looked at it before tentatively popping a small amount in her mouth and instantly turned red with tears pouring down her face. “Hot!!!!!” she cried… “Mommy give her my milk,” I told Amanda who looked panicked. She did as I told her to do and Bella guzzled it for several long moments before the crying became a whimper. “Better?” Amanda asked as she now cuddled her in her lap. “Sort of… You’re crazy…” Bella said to me. “We could have some fun with this though…” Fred said looking at me mischievously. “Conning people into betting what I can eat?” I smiled widely at him. Just then I felt the need to pee and let it out in my diaper. “Something like that…” “You two…” Amanda said disgruntled while she cuddled Bella. “So, what are you doing tomorrow?” Fred asked us, “There’s nothing on the orientation schedule, right?” I shook my head, “We’re done until Monday when classes start, I think…” “Dad called earlier and he wants me to bring Stacy by in the morning to his studio and spend the day with her until his afternoon classes start.” I looked at her, “I’m glad we can finally work out a time…” “Well it’s going to be more often starting next week, but he thinks it’s a good idea to go ahead and evaluate you. He wants me to drop you off at nine…” “Cool,” I said. The rest of the weekend was roughly planned out over the next twenty minutes that we finished dinner. Sunday we would be going to her parents’ house for dinner again. After she dropped me off tomorrow, she planned on going grocery shopping with Bella and Fred for things like diapers and food the next week. “Did you find a place for Bella to go?” I asked while looking at Bella. “The hospital daycare didn’t seem to be too bad?” Bella answered me. “You think you’ll be safe there?” She shrugged, “definitely better than the university daycare. Most of the ‘babies’ there were actual babies. There were only two other littles there and they said other than the normal baby treatment, it’s not bad. Daddy can come check on me through the day too?” I nodded, “I can’t imagine that there are many better places than that then…” “I’m going to keep looking though,” Amanda said to both of us. “A friend mentioned there is a new daycare near the university that is supposed to just be for littles.” “That sounds like an etiquette school?” I asked worriedly. “It might be… so I’m going to keep researching it before we even go visit it,” she added. I sat there for another minute before I wanted to get down and back to my project, “May I get down and get back onto my computer?” She smiled and said, “I guess, why don’t you go ahead and e-mail your parents while you’re at it?” I grimaced, “You’re right, I’d better…” She wiped my hands and then Bella’s hands with baby wipes as she removed the highchair trays. Those out of the way she picked me up, putting me on one hip, before placing Bella on the other. Once upstairs in the nursery she sat Bella down on the floor and felt my diaper, “Hmm… someone needs changed, huh?” She tickled my side before setting me down on the changing table. “We should probably get in the habit of you changing into play clothes when you get home from school Stacy.” I nodded, “Okay…” I was given a diaper change into a new Pamper and dressed in a one-piece romper fit for a newborn. I just sighed though and let her dress me before she sat me down on the ground. “Remember, email your mom,” she reminded me. I nodded and unplugged my computer to use it on battery and jumped onto my bed where I could have the wall to my back and my screen in front of me. I knew that Mom had probably emailed Amanda asking for an update, therefor prompting her reminder… so I emailed her first and filled her in on some of the events from the past few days. I didn’t want to worry her though so I kept the break-in and some of the discouraging information from today out of the email. Mostly I let her know about my course schedule, and that I was alive. It was a shorter email than some I had sent, but I still included my safe codes and knew she would be okay with it. After that I went back to my current project to see if I could connect to the nanites inside my body. Amazingly it seemed they were still able to respond to a signal if you could generate the right frequencies. My computer couldn’t do so by default, so I began looking to see if it was a coding or a hardware solution I would need to break. Bella was coloring something quietly while I worked, but I lost track of her as I continued digging for a software solution that would be easier to deal with. Her sudden weight on my bed was a shock and I quickly engaged a hide shortcut. “Whatcha doing?” she asked me. “Playing around with some of the coding software from this dimension,” I told her honestly. “I’m bored…” she told me. I sighed, “Sorry… I know how I felt the first couple days when I was getting full on babied, but at least I’m getting some mature time… You’re just stuck…” She nodded, “I knew it was inevitable… it could have been a lot worse actually…” “But it still sucks,” I said while mentally wondering if the filter I had installed on the monitor really would filter my usage of that word out… ‘I know there’s no way I can get rid of that word from my vocabulary!’ I had thought at the time. “Yeah… Play with me?” she asked. “Huh?” “You were a boy growing up, right?” I nodded. “So, you have no idea how to play with dolls…? Right…?” “What’s with you and dolls?” I asked, “I thought girls grew out of them?” “Doesn’t mean we wanted to… I know of several of my friends that played with them still even when they were grown up… I had a collection of them hidden in my apartment even…” “Huh…” I said. I thought for a second and closed the lid of my computer, “I guess…” For the next hour or so we dug out a couple dolls from the toy chest and pretended we were the amazons and they were the littles… Actually, I had a lot of fun with it before Amanda came into our room and said, “Bella it’s bath time and bedtime sweetie…” “What about Stacy?” she asked. “Stacy is a big college girl; she stays up later.” I thought for a second, “I could go ahead and take a bath with her though?” Amanda looked at me in surprise, “You sure?” I scooted over on my wet diaper closer to her and hugged her, “she’s fun.” She shrugged and said, “Okay then, let’s go down to the bath tub. Just remember she’s given shallower bath water,” she reminded me. I sighed, “We have got to teach her how to swim…” The water was embarrassingly low to me! Because I was at least shorter than Bella my belly button was covered, but the water barely covered her groin. I took care not to stare, but her chest was a lot more developed more than mine was. She caught me looking and said, “It’s okay to be curious…” I sighed, “What’s it like to have them?” She shrugged, “embarrassing when all of the big girls grow theirs sooner, and they get a lot larger than yours. I was the smallest of my little friends with even less to write home about than them. At least it doesn’t seem as necessary to remove them if they’re smaller… I had one friend that I didn’t recognize when I saw her in just her diaper outside my old apartment building.” “They removed her breasts?” Amanda asked cautiously. “Those, her teeth, hair, and I think the surgery for cutting the tendons so she couldn’t walk anymore…” “I just don’t get it…” I said aloud. “No, it really doesn’t make any sense,” Amanda agreed. Bath time was pretty short and Bella was dressed first into a diaper, and a sleep sack before Amanda sat her on the floor, and put me on the changing table. A thick princess diaper and a footed sleeper were zipped onto me. “Here, why don’t you take your computer down to my office and you can work there?” She suggested. I nodded and grabbed it from where I had plugged it in while playing with Bella. I also grabbed my tablet from my bag and toddled with the thick diaper on down to her office. She followed me to put me into the highchair. Before she did so I asked, “Mommy, can you move the highchair over there?” “Why?” “I like having a wall against my back?” I hesitated, “Especially with the break-in and everything?” She looked skeptical, but moved it over to the spot I’d pointed to anyway before setting me down, buckling me into the harness, putting the tray down, and setting the computer on the tray. “I’ll be back with a baba in a sec,” she said. I decided since she was coming back that I wanted to look into that place that little had been sent to earlier. It had been said so viciously that ‘Tippy Toes’ burned in my head as the name. I quickly covered my electronic trail with several routings of my IP address and VPNs before searching it. The website it brought up instantly made my skin crawl. Have a troublesome little that’s just not adjusting to your great home environment? Our three-week program will have your little bundle of joy behaving like a good baby in no time! We offer customization packages to change gender, dental remediation, mobility adjustments, and cosmetic packages that can be made permanent or temporary…’ I was just reading the next level of horror when Amanda came in with the bottle and peeked at the screen. “Looking for somewhere to go if you drop out?” She asked curiously. I shook my head, “This is where she demanded the little be sent to this afternoon…” “I’ve heard it’s one of the ‘best’ she said as she made quotations with her fingers.” “Worst more like it…” She nodded, “I’m going to go feed your sister, I’ll be back to check on you then. Make sure you drink that baba before I get back!” “Yes Mommy,” I told her and quickly got to work the moment she was gone. A quick scan made me sure my screen was out of view, and I began going at the changes that I needed to do to reach the frequency of the nanite remote software. I ended up piggybacking onto the tablet’s wireless transmitter, which it turns out could generate the frequencies I needed. It was finicky, but finally within about twenty minutes had a connection established! ‘Whoa… I have access to all of the original settings and then some…’ I thought. ‘First things first… if I can access them so can anyone else…’ I began securing the connection and locking editing out with anything but my 256-digit access key. I used a special reminder system to keep track of what essentially ended up being a small paragraph of text, numbers, and characters to gain access. Certain it was now secure; I began digging into the original software and found the code that had caused the baby fat on my face to appear. I looked at it for a while before programming an adjustment plan to make it disappear, and get my face mostly back to normal over the course of six-months. Faster than that and I was worried it would be obvious what was happening. I had just begun researching again into the reasons Amanda’s milk might cause incontinence when she came back in and I cleared what I was doing back to looking up textbooks for my new classes. “Mommy we need to buy some different textbooks for me, right?” “I almost forgot about that…” she said, “Hand me your tablet,” she said. Twenty minutes later she declared herself done and said, “Okay, bedtime Princess…” I sighed, “I’m really not tired…” “I know you’re not, but I am…” she said and hesitated… “Plus I thought since you don’t have classes until Monday… thought well… we could maybe give nursing another chance?” I looked at her both dumbfounded and wrought with an aching desire for the comfort of nursing from her and the addictive liquid, unsure of how I should respond… Chapter 13: Unannounced Visits I STARED AT Amanda for a moment and was about to say yes when I shook my head… “Maybe tomorrow night?” I told her. “I started doing some research and want to wait until I’m sure… I really really really want to… and that kind of scares me?” She squeezed me in a hug and sighed, “No worries, you’re probably right… Daddy was pretty much thinking we shouldn’t either…” “Believe me I want to… I know the university will let us access medical journals, and I just want to read up some more. One of the girls tonight seemed to think after just a month I would lose all control – permanently. I want to find whatever research I can first.” She nodded as she laid me down on the changing table and changed my diaper again. “At least I have your sister to help me…” I nodded as she lifted me up and tucked me into my little bed, “Stacy please don’t think I love you any less with Bella here,” she kissed me on the forehead, “Try and get some sleep, you didn’t get much the last couple nights!” I sighed and said, “Night Mommy,” and rolled over onto my side. It took me longer to get to sleep that night than I could remember since I came to the dimension. The diaper was especially distracting for some reason that night. It felt hot and I was sweaty for some reason. After a while of sitting there I realized that I needed to go pee, and let the padding soak it in. I had so many ideas going on in my head of what do with the nanobots that were still active in my body. I fully planned to use their programming to my advantage in every way I could. They were an incredible tool that I was surprised every Amazon hadn’t injected themselves with yet. I figured I could go in and give myself some other attributes to make myself stronger. More importantly if I could figure out what made breast milk addictive and tear down control, I could hopefully combat that so that Amanda and I could let ourselves enjoy that bond again. Tomorrow was a new day, and I hoped I could find some time on my own to work again. Finally, after at least an hour I managed to get my brain to turn off until morning. THE NEXT MORNING came early as Amanda scooped me from bed and plopped my sleepy form on the changing table. “Come on Princess, time to wake up!” she said as she undid the tabs of my diaper and wiped me with a cold wipe that did spring my eyes open. “Cold!” I whined. “Well you’re awake now at least. Did you know you wet your diaper last night?” I nodded, “Couldn’t go to sleep, ended up going in it before I did.” She sighed a bit in relief, “Glad to hear that… I was a little worried,” she admitted. I smiled weakly at her and she plopped a pacifier in my mouth. “Okay my dad said he wants you dressed like a normal little today so you can blend in and look like he’s just babysitting you for me…” I groaned. She lived down to my expectations right then by pulling out a pink romper that looked like it thought it was a dress. The top of it was smocked like a fancy dress, but it ended like a romper with a baggy bottom that tried to look like shorts. I noticed it was missing snaps in the crotch and only had buttons in the back. I groaned knowing that every time I needed a diaper change, I’d have to be completely undressed… I was sure that if I wore it no one would believe I wasn’t a pretty baby girl - or at least a very well taken care of little! “Cute isn’t it!” she told me, “I can’t get this in Bella’s size unfortunately,” she added. “Lucky her…” I said dryly. “It should make you look like an innocent baby staying with your grandpa for the day. But, with it being a romper, you should be able to still mostly move around.” “Mostly?” “He did ask that I have you in the thickest diapers that you normally wear.” “Why?” “I don’t ask my dad those things…” she admitted. “I’m guessing if he’s training you, he’s going to worry about the real world?” I thought for a second and nodded, knowing that the princess diapers did impede my motion some. “I guess that makes sense… I sure hope none of my friends see me…” I grumbled. She laughed as she put the other side tape down on my diaper securely. “Why don’t you stand up so that we can get you into this…” “You know this is like the worst outfit to change a baby out of,” I told her as I stood up inside the leg holes and she helped me pull my arms through the sleeves before buttoning the back. “Why didn’t they at least put snaps in the crotch?” I asked. She shook her head, “I don’t actually know, you’re right. Hopefully you don’t have to poop right now…” I groaned knowing I would probably need to do so before we left. She carried me downstairs and presented me with a bowl of oatmeal and a spoon. I looked and could see Bella looked to have been fed earlier because she was snoozing in the playpen. I started to reach for the spoon but she stopped me so she could add a bib and she picked up the spoon, “Do you mind?” She asked. A part of me went, ‘I’m a big girl, I don’t need…’ The other part that had been insanely jealous of all of the attention to Bella. That part took control and nodded my head. Amanda smiled and quickly began putting the train in my mouth over and over again until I was done with the bowl. She gave me my cup of coffee, and set a bottle of juice next to it, while she went about doing dishes in the sink. I focused on the coffee first and enjoyed every drop while wondering what I was in for today. All too soon I felt a rumbling in my bowels and asked, “Umm… Mommy may I use the potty?” She sighed and wiped her soapy hands off before coming to get me out of the highchair. She was about halfway through undoing the little buttons at the back of the romper when I couldn’t hold it much longer. I think it was clear from my face and she said, “Stacy just let it go, I’ll get you right out of it.” I whimpered but another cramp meant I wouldn’t make it until she was able to get me out of the romper. With no other option I pushed the mess into my diaper. It was runnier than normal and I felt it on my legs. Amanda wrinkled her nose as it she could clearly see that some had leaked out the diaper onto the romper. “Eew,” I complained. She sighed but patted my back and carried me back upstairs. “I knew you weren’t a fan of the romper, but did you have to get poopy all over it?” I felt tears in my eyes, but she laughed and kissed my head, “It’s okay sweetheart, let’s get you out of that and into something else.” “Just get the poop off of me,” I whined. She finished what she had started doing with the buttons and slipped it out from underneath me before going to work on my leg with a wipe before she even opened up the diaper. Inside she found a disgusting mess and asked, “You didn’t eat anything strange yesterday, did you?” I shook my head, “I don’t think so… I guess I had some food at the party last night, but they said they made it themselves so it was safe?” “Hmm… I wonder if they have a mole or something inside their sorority. Could be a high paying job to help sell out the others... Next time you see them ask if they had any problems?” “They’ll probably just blame me,” I told her. “Several of them were really suspicious of me since I’ve been adopted already.” Once I was rediapered she said, “Well this romper is out, but I bought a dress with the exact same design, let’s go with it!” I groaned when I saw the nearly identical top but with a skirt. She had a pair of pantaloon style panties that she pulled over the top of the diaper first and then had me sit up to put the dress over the top. It didn’t cover much past my waist, so the panties were fully exposed. A pair of frilly socks went on my feet next, but no shoes. “Shoes?” I asked her. “You wouldn’t be allowed to wear them in my dad’s studio anyway,” she said. “And since right now, you look like a nice innocent baby you really don’t need them.” I sighed and nodded, “I guess…” She tickled my side for a moment before finding a pacifier to put in my mouth and carrying me downstairs. “Fred?” She called. He came from downstairs, “Yes Mandy?” “I’m taking Stacy to my dad’s now; I’ll be back in a while. I just changed and fed Bella not long ago, so she’ll probably nap until I get back.” “Okay, see you both later,” He told us with a smile. Amanda grabbed one of two pink diaper bags that were sitting side by side that had my name on it now. “When did we get new diaper bags?” I asked after pulling my pacifier out. “My mom bought them for us yesterday. Seemed to think it would be a bit easier to keep track of if we needed to take you to different places since you definitely wear different sized diapers!” She pushed the pacifier back in my mouth, “Now hush and be a good baby.” I sighed and wondered about the weird back and forth my poor brain had to go through sometimes! It didn’t take long before we reached a part of town with a number of strip malls and restaurants. I couldn’t see much out of my seat, but she soon pulled over into a parking lot and opened up my door. She pulled my pacifier out of my mouth and placed it into my diaper bag, before she gathered the bag and me up, and walked towards a glass door that she knocked on. I just managed to read the sign that said, ‘Colonel Joe’s Self-Defense Training Studio’ before it opened. Grandpa had let her into the large studio that looked nicer than anything I’d seen back home. Practice dummies, punching bags, different weapons, mats, and everything someone might need for practicing martial arts seemed to be there. It even looked like there might be a robotic opponent sitting silently asleep in a corner… A sign above the entrance listed a surprising number of styles that were taught in the studio. “Hi Mandy,” he said as he hugged her after relocking the door. “Hi Daddy,” she said. “Hi Grandpa,” I said to him too. “Well, we have a few hours before I have a class coming in. Mandy I’ll take Stacy to our house for lunch, is there anything I should know about?” “Her diapers are in her bag. I just changed her into one of her thick princess diapers earlier like you asked. When they get wet, they’re supposed to keep her from walking, but she’s learned to adjust pretty well. Generally she’s still is able to toddle around without it knocking her down. She usually stays in her regular Pampers though, so there’s some of those in there too if you want her to wear something thinner.” “Any bottles?” “There’s a couple bottles of juice in there if she gets thirsty,” she told him. “What time should I pick her up?” “We start our elementary class at 4pm, why don’t you come get her at 5pm?” “Sure, she’ll be okay in there?” she asked worriedly. “Worst case scenario I put a blanket on the floor and tell her to pretend to be a baby. Somehow, I don’t think that’ll be necessary. Just be warned she’s probably going to be pretty sore tomorrow!” he told her and me with a smile. She looked down worriedly at me but hugged me, kissed me on the forehead, and said, “I’ll see you later Princess.” “Bye Mommy,” I told her as she sat me down and went back out the door leaving me with the giant Amazon man who I had no doubt was incredibly skilled and dangerous. “Okay, first things first… How long has it been since you were in your last classes?” I thought for a moment, “About five years?” “Do you remember the last Kata you learned?” I nodded, “I think so.” “Demonstrate,” he said while motioning me to the center of the floor. I respectfully bowed to him and then began running through what I remembered. The diaper I was wearing was still dry, but it definitely changed my sense of balance. Luckily after wearing them for a few weeks it was something I really had mostly adjusted for. I honestly expected more loss of motion than I’d had after five years of not practicing, but I guessed the nanites doing their thing had helped out. He ran me through a few more exercises to see how powerful I could punch and kick. A punching bag and even some boards were used once he felt like he could trust my control. “Okay, Stacy really you’re in much better shape than I would have hoped for…” he told me while I stood respectfully looking up at him. “Thank you, Sensei,” I told him with a bow, “I’m a bit surprised myself, it’s been a long time.” “That’s not to say there’s not a lot for you to learn!” I nodded, “Especially given how big you all are… I don’t stand a chance if I make a mistake,” I said honestly. “No, you don’t,” he agreed. Just then I noticed that the diaper I was wearing was sagging a bit and wondered how long we’d been practicing. A look up at the clock surprised me that it said it was nearly noon. “We’ve been going that long?” I said motioning to the clock. He looked up and smiled, “When I have a willing pupil, I don’t notice time pass either. Why don’t we change that wet diaper and we’ll go to my house so your Granny can feed you a good lunch. We’ll come back here and I’ll work with you a bit on some new forms before the class arrives?” “Sounds good, thank you Sensei Grandpa,” I told him with a bow and then accepted his hug. “You are definitely in the running to be my favorite granddaughter!” he said with a smile. He carried the diaper bag and me back to a locker room. He laid my changing mat on a bench and quickly changed my diaper, before changing himself in front of me. I squirmed a bit as he pulled the Gi he had been wearing off and switched to a set of warm-up pants and a shirt. He then quickly took me to his car. A pink toddler car seat sat waiting for me. I couldn’t help but guess that it was probably too big for me. It was also setup front facing, but I didn’t say anything as he tightened the harness down as small as it would go around me. As he went to his door I noted I could still easily wriggle free if I wanted to! We drove the short distance to their house and I was carried inside where Grandma was eagerly waiting. “There she is!” She cooed. “Hi Granny,” I told her as she kissed me and hugged me. “Did you remember to change her?” She asked her husband a little accusingly. “Of course, I may not understand you women folk’s fascination of littles and babies, but I can change a diaper…” he grumbled. “He did good Granny!” I told her with a smile and a wink and Joe. He smirked and said, “See, she even says so!” “Well, I guess we better get lunch going here. I just made macaroni and cheese, does that work for you both?” she asked him mainly. “That’s fine honey,” he said. I was sat in the highchair they had purchased for me. I was grateful that this one was a normal baby highchair without the straps for littles! There were several of the other type lined up against a wall for when the other ‘grandkids’ came to visit... I noticed another new one that I guess was for Bella now. ‘They’re going to run out of space for high chairs…’ I noted. Granny grabbed a bib for me out of my diaper bag, filled one of my bottles, and then gave me a small bowl of what looked like homemade macaroni and cheese. She looked apologetic, “I don’t have any small forks…” as she held a large one that could have been a serving fork back home in her hands. “Did Mommy leave one in my diaper bag?” “I didn’t think to look, let me check!” I watched her check a few compartments before standing up and saying, “Yes she did, my daughter apparently makes a very good mommy!” I smiled at her, “Of course she is – she has a good one too!” I was able to eat the lunch on my own with my fork, and had some small conversations with both of them as lunch progressed. Just as I was finishing lunch their home phone rang, “Mandy? Are you okay?” I heard, and then heard her say, “Of course…” she held her hand over the phone, “Joe LPS apparently is at their house, they need us to bring Stacy back for a wellbeing check?” “That was sooner than I expected,” he said with a sigh. “Tell her we’ll be there in about a half-hour.” “Mandy, your dad says we’ll be there in about a half-hour. The cavalry is coming,” she told her and hung up. “What’s going on?” I asked scared. “Sounds like someone decided to play a card to see if they could get you two away through a complaint to Little Protective Services,” Joe said. “I’ll have a friend of mine meet us there. Whatever you do when you get there be cute and compliant with whatever the investigator asks…” “Can you change me again first?” I asked having just felt an overwhelming need to urinate. “Granny will take care of that,” she told me coming over, “Joe, make your call!” Granny came over and unbuckled me from the highchair before taking me upstairs to a nursery I’d only heard about. Definitely designed with littles in mind, the crib, changing table, and other items all had extra straps to hold a ‘naughty’ little. I shuddered more than a little at them, but was glad that Granny didn’t even use a strap on me as she laid me down on the changing table to change my damp diaper. “You want a regular pamper or one of those thicker ones?” she asked me. “Which do you think LPS is less likely to thing is neglectful?” “Probably the thicker one,” she said. “That one then…” “At least my daughter dressed you about as babyishly as she could today…” “Yeah… but I don’t have my student ID with me…?” I said nervously. “Yes, you do, it’s in your diaper bag…” she said digging around for a second and handed me the lanyard with it on. “Why don’t you try and put it underneath your dress though so it’s not too obvious?” “I really need to get one of those bracelets they talked about yesterday…” She hugged me, “You’ll be fine,” before she carried me downstairs, “Joe are you ready?” “Yes, let’s get her buckled in and go to her house. Larry said he’s going to meet us there.” “Good,” she said and followed him with me and my diaper bag out to her car that had a smaller rear-facing car seat in it, “Don’t you need to get back to the studio?” “Hopefully this won’t take that long, but if it does, Amy can take care of running classes.” With that I was set down in the seat and buckled in. A pacifier was handed to me with the advice, “Probably best to play baby girl for the next few hours…?” She paused, “At least I think…” I nodded at her confusion and hoped everything would be okay. ‘The last thing I need is to be removed from Fred and Amanda by LPS…’ I thought to myself. The trip home was both too long and too short at the same time. As Granny undid my harness, I saw a van that we had parked behind with ‘Little Protective Services’ on the side. I felt my hair stand on end at the sight of that logo, and knew we had to be very careful how we handled their visit. Granny went to the front door and was followed closely by Joe who was carrying my diaper bag. Just before they were going to open the door Amanda opened it and I looked at how nervous her eyes were. She had a good poker face, but I had noticed I could read her eyes easily. Knowing just how vital this afternoon was, I happily squealed, “Mommy!” I reached out to grab her from Granny’s grasp. “There’s my princess!” Amanda took me from her arms, hugged me, kissed me, and quietly said, “I love you,” as we walked in. I saw a lady and a gentleman sitting on the couch, Fred in a chair next to them, and Bella in the new playpen they had picked up for home. “This is your other daughter?” The lady asked, “I thought she’s going to college?” “No classes today, so she was spending the day with us,” Granny told her. The lady looked me up and down and said, “I’ll need to examine her like I did your other daughter…” I shuddered as I noticed Bella shudder and sob, and wondered just what this woman was going to be doing to me. Just as she began moving towards me though the doorbell rang. Grandpa Joe didn’t ask for permission and opened it to let in a well-dressed man in a suit. “Thanks for coming Larry,” he said. “Anytime Joe,” He said. He turned to Amanda and said, “Nice to see you Amanda,” he held his arms out and hugged her gingerly with me in her arms, then held his hand out to Fred, “Fred,” he said. “Thanks for coming,” Amanda told him. “So, what’s the problem?” he looked towards the two LPS officers, “I’m Larry Worthington, the Westerfields’ attorney.” “I’m Diana Ellis and this is Bob Drindel. We’re here because there’s been a complaint against the Westerfields that they are abusing and neglecting their two littles.” “From whom?” Larry asked. I’m sure he wasn’t expecting a response, but I was glad he asked anyway. “It was an anonymous report. They simply stated that the girls were malnourished, being allowed to roam freely with no bounds, and that the smallest was let run around with no supervision around the university.” “Well, those are serious charges, have you seen anything to back them up?” “We need to examine Stacy there to see if there’s any sign of abuse there…” “By all means, but I and her mother will be present,” he told her. She shook her head, “Because she’s been accused of abuse, we can’t have her present. If they wish you to be as a third-party observer on behalf of the family you may.” I looked at this complete stranger in fear, and the one too, and just hoped I wouldn’t be abused in the process here. Larry held his hands out and said, “It’ll be okay Amanda,” and handed me over to this unknown stranger who she seemed to trust. “Stacy, I know you don’t know me, but I’ll be right there,” under his breath. “Where do you want to examine her?” “Their nursery will work fine,” she said. I sighed and hoped this unknown stranger could help keep something more serious from happening to me like seemed to have to Bella. The lady led us upstairs to the nursery and said, “Please set her down on the changing table there,” and she began moving towards me. She examined my hands and arms first, neck, face, legs, and then moved my dress up so she could see my back and chest. “You are a tiny thing, aren’t you?” she cooed. I shrugged and she pushed me back onto my back and pulled the panties down, followed by my diaper. Larry stood by closely, “Is there any reason for this?” “Her diaper’s wet, I’m just changing her before we start chatting. I don’t want her to be any more uncomfortable?” She suggested. “I’ll take care of it actually if you don’t mind…” he said. “I’m a woman and a mother, I have this quite in hand,” she said. “Yes, but I’m her lawyer and her parents have not given you permission to do so. Let me change her really quick myself. You can keep looking for non-existent bruising just as easily from the side.” He kind of gently pushed his way in and then quickly undid the diaper I had on and gently pulled the tapes open. I squirmed a bit with this unknown man doing it. ‘I trust girls more…’ I thought, but he was quick and thorough. “I have three daughters at home, the youngest is two, so I’ve had a lot of practice,” he said to me with a smile as he pulled my dress back down and held me possessively. “Shall we continue the conversation you want, ma’am?” “Where?” “The floor?” he suggested, “Littles are always more comfortable on their level, right?” She looked at him suspiciously but nodded, “Alright,” and he sat me down beside him, opposite of her. If there had been a table between us, we could have been in a legal conference room. “Your name is?” She asked. “Stacy Westerfield,” I told her. “What was it before you were adopted?” “Stacy Slane,” I told her. “And you willingly went into the adoption agreement?” I nodded, “I wished to come study in this dimension and reached an agreement with Mommy and Daddy to adopt me and let me go to school.” “Why bother?” she asked narrowing her eyes. “This dimension has cooler toys,” I told her. She laughed, “Of course it’s about the toys. I guess wood blocks back home aren’t interesting enough?” “Something like that,” I told her. “Have your Mommy or Daddy ever hit you?” she paused, “Even a spanking?” I shook my head, “Mommy and Daddy probably would if I was bad, but I’m a good girl and they’ve never had a reason to spank me.” “Never?” “Never,” I told her. “The only time I’ve had a spanking was when this evil machine did it to me at the store…” “I read about that incident…” she paused, “they’ve really never spanked you?” “Really,” I said. “Sounds like they need to consider more discipline…” “Can we continue the questioning please?” Larry asked. “Of course,” she said. “We were given reports that you were wandering around on your own on the university campus the past couple of days.” “I was never alone ma’am. I had a babysitter at all times,” I told her. “Really?” “An unadopted little can babysit me, correct?” “Well…” she stammered. “Yes, they can,” Larry reminded her. “All of her college friends are unadopted and can watch her without any problem.” “Yes, you are correct… but who would leave such a tiny little thing with an irre…” “Next line of questioning,” Larry told her. “You agree it’s legal, let’s move on…” Her nose flared in irritation, but she continued, “You are aware it’s highly unusual for a little to be in university classes rather than being enrolled in a certified daycare, correct?” “So?” I responded, “I can do the work.” “What’s the point though, you can’t work anywhere when you finish?” “Not your realm of responsibility,” Larry shut her down. “Do you really believe that she’s being neglected?” He motioned around the room, “the girls have a beautiful nursery with gates that lock them safely inside. You can see she’s well dressed, diapered, and well nourished. What are your legitimate legal concerns at this time?” She glared at him, “As you said, she and her sister seem to be well taken care of. I guess I don’t really have any other than I don’t believe she should be going to the university...” “Completely legal though, correct?” “So long as she is supervised in some way at all times… yes, it is.” “Then lets head downstairs and get you and your partner on your way to someone who actually needs your help?” I was glad that he was there carrying me, and protecting me, because I was honestly quite certain she was more than willing to spank me just because… She followed his request though and followed us downstairs. Larry handed me back over to Amanda who was nervously waiting. She hugged me tightly, obviously scared of losing us. “So, you’ve observed my clients take great care of their littles. Nothing to concern yourselves, correct?” He asked them. The lady said, “we reserve the right to do another unannounced inspection…” “During which time I will be called to observe and make sure my clients rights are not violated, correct?” he said. “Of course, sir…” the gentleman said, “I don’t really see a need to come back though. If half of our littles were pampered like these two princesses there would be no need for our agency. Come on Diana, this strikes me as one of our jealous calls. It’s probably someone hoping to take these two cuties for themselves. Thank you for your time,” he said and walked out with the lady and Larry following them out. When they were gone Larry came back inside, “So who did you all piss off so badly?” “I think there’s a list now?” I looked up at Amanda who didn’t smile. “Yeah… there does seem to be…” Amanda said. THE NEXT HOUR we held a long conversation with Larry. We filled him in on what had happened since I had arrived. I had been moved to Fred’s arms, and Bella was in Amanda’s shaking very nervously. I noticed that she wasn’t really saying much about what happened. I learned that in the time before we arrived the lady had done a similar ‘inspection’ on Bella without the help of Larry, and since she’d been all alone with her, I couldn’t imagine her being kind. Eventually she told us that she had been stripped so the lady could examine every inch of her. She had been given a very invasive diaper change that Bella whimpered about, but refused to go into detail about. Fred had to keep Amanda from going and finding the woman to kill her then. It turns out Larry was the lawyer who had looked over our contract and he told us, “Look we knew that someone would probably make a complaint at some point, but like I said there was no grounds to even really do more than visit once. If they come back let me know and we’ll put an injunction together to block them from coming.” “Is there any way to find out who put in the ‘tip’?” Fred asked. He shook his head, “they make things anonymous for a reason. When a little really is being abused, that would be an asset. Is there anything else going on that I should know about?” Amanda looked at Fred and when he nodded, she said, “Bella here seems to be getting us some attention since another group was after her. I wouldn’t be surprised if that was the reason for the tip?” “Why are they after her?” “Information she may have?” Fred replied. “We’re not entirely sure. We adopted her on a flight to Selegnasol to protect her from a stewardess that seemed really sketchy. Since we adopted her, there have been a few attempts to kidnap Stacy or attack us. The Trelini crew maybe involved in it, as well as a group called Venture B & E.” “Both are trouble…” he said thoughtfully, “I’ve had a couple clients with problems with them before. I’ll put a private investigator on it – maybe they can help us figure out who’s after her…” he looked at me, “For now make sure that you stay good and out of trouble at the university. If you got in trouble for something, they might be able to come back and make a stronger LPS case.” I nervously nodded, “Yes sir,” I told him. “Well, if there’s anything else you need let me know, I’m going to go ahead and head back to my office. If they come back call me immediately.” “Will do Larry,” Fred responded and walked him out the door with me still in his arms. Grandpa Joe stood up then, “I need to get back to the studio. For today let’s call our morning session enough Stacy, next week we’ll start back up as planned.” I squirmed so Fred would let me down and went over to hug him. He picked me up and gave me a big squeeze, “You really are adorable, stay out of trouble!” He gave me a kiss on my forehead and transferred me to Granny who had already hugged and kissed Bella goodbye. “Be a good girl,” she told me and gave me the same squeeze and kiss routine. She sat me down on the ground and I watched them leave. “Well… so what’s for dinner?” Fred asked. Amanda smacked him on the arm. “Ow…” FOR THE NEXT hour Amanda and Fred talked with us before letting me go upstairs and get on my computer in our room. I was sitting on the bed as Bella looked forlornly around at the toys. “Play with me?” She asked sadly. I sighed, just managing to find the electronic journals available through the university library, but closed my computer and moved to the floor. “What are we playing?” I asked her. “Dolls?” I sighed, “You’re going to have to keep teaching me what I’m doing here…” I told her. She smiled a bit at that, “Okay,” she said and began teaching me how to play ‘nursery’ she decided. We were taking care of the baby dolls and changing their diapers, pretending to feed them bottles, baby food, and rocking them to sleep. I wasn’t sure how long we’d been playing when I watched her sit up a bit and smelled something. Her diaper sagged under her dress then too. “Did you just go poop?” I asked her. She looked around a little bit confused before saying, “I didn’t even realize…” and then began sobbing and wailing. Chapter 14: Residual Effects I HUGGED HER larger body for a few minutes unsure of what to do before Amanda came in. “What’s wrong Bella?” she cooed. She just sobbed and wailed so she did the Mommy thing and sniffed, “Do you need a diapee change?” she said, “That’s no big deal, let go of Stacy and we’ll get you all clean,” she told her. Bella didn’t initially want to let go of me for some reason, but we soon transferred her grip to holding Amanda’s neck. I watched Amanda hug her, kiss her, and bounce for a moment to try and get her calmed. Bella was playing down to the roll of sobbing baby quite well as Amanda laid her down on the changing table and put a pacifier in her mouth. Her sobs quieted a little as she sucked on the pacifier, but you could tell it wasn’t going to calm her completely. Amanda pulled the skirt of her dress up out of the way and began to work on her diaper. I could just hear the rip of the tapes as she began wiping her. At that point I could feel myself need to go a bit so I let some urine into the padding of my thick diaper, but knew there was no reason to change it for hours yet. “You poor thing,” Amanda continued to coo, “you’ve had an awful week, I don’t blame you for crying one bit.” As soon as she had her redressed Amanda carried her over to the rocking chair and settled down with her while wrapping her protectively in a blanket. “Shhh…” she said for several minutes before I watched her sigh, open her blouse, and traded the pacifier in Bella’s mouth for her breast. She continued patting her on the back and rocking while I sat there awkwardly. Figuring that Bella probably would be taking a nap next I started picking up our dolls and accessories to put them away in the toy bin. “Leave them out,” Amanda said quietly. “Why?” I asked, “What if you step on them?” She gave a pained look, “It just shows that you two are well taken care of and playing. The neatness of the nursery was almost a red flag to the LPS lady earlier…” I nodded, “Okay then…” and just kind of put the dolls at least to sleep next to the crib. I climbed back onto my bed and opened my computer back up as she moved Bella to her other breast. I began looking through some things online until she finished nursing, burped Bella, then laid her down in her crib. Without warning she came over to me and put her hand on my diaper. “That’ll take a lot more, huh?” She asked. I nodded, “Yeah it will…” “You want to come downstairs while your sister naps?” She asked me quietly. “Can I just stay here in case Bella wakes up crying?” I asked her. She smiled, “Sure… want a bottle at least to drink?” I nodded, “Please,” while thinking what I really wanted was what Bella had just had. She hugged me and said, “Okay, be right back.” I did a few mundane things on my computer while I waited for her. She reappeared with a juice bottle pretty quickly and handed it to me, “Thanks Mommy,” I told her. “Be good,” she told me as she left again. I quickly nursed about half of the bottle down and then got to work on my project. I had been excited when I learned that part of the university privileges for students included access to electronic medical journals. I logged in through the university library and began searching for abstracts that involved studies on Amazon breast milk. Most of them were innocuous enough studies on normal Amazonian babies, especially pertaining to their growth and brain development. I read a couple of the abstracts on those and saw that just like in my world; they really did push breastfeeding’s benefit over formula. Unlike back home though formula seemed less driven by mothers who were unable to lactate enough. What few studies I glanced through seemed to indicate that was a non-existent problem in this dimension. Formula was instead driven by working mothers who didn’t want to pump, or by the mothers who didn’t like to be chomped on by teeth… I managed to narrow my search to its effects on littles, and then found several research journals on the nutrition aspect of Amazon milk. They all indicated that an average little could be sustained solely on their mother’s milk if they fed every two to three hours. Any less than that and it was likely that a little would be at least somewhat malnourished. It also indicated that by feeding a little only on breastmilk you would get the result of a plumper, healthier looking baby. Several of the articles indicated that you could get away with less nursing sessions by using vitamins, supplementing with formula or baby food. When I finally found a comparison of the components of Amazonian breast milk versus littles, I was curious to note that the Amazonian milk contained a higher level of calcium and proteins per ounce, compared to the version Little mothers produced. A few other studies showed that littles who breastfed were far more likely to be compliant and bond emotionally to their ‘mothers.’ Several psychological studies showed these ‘babies’ rejected the breast at very low rates once given at least one nursing session. I came across one study that took free littles and gave them breast milk unknowingly for a week before presenting the mother who had produced it in the same room. In all thirty cases the little instantly hugged the stranger and excitedly nursed at her breast. The study noted that there might a psychosomatic trigger caused chemically in the milk. Further study was needed they suggested, as it could be a separately synthesized substance administered to parents struggling to bond with their littles. I squirmed at just how invasive and awful some of the experiments were. They were all written up in scientific language, but all I could picture were the Nazis in Germany under Josef Mengele justifying their horrific acts. I shuddered, but kept digging, just hoping I would find something more specific about the chemical mechanisms. The bottle was empty when I finally found a study linking their milk to urinary and bowel control. ‘Pathway to Control’ was the name of the study, and specifically looked at the usefulness of a specific Casein Protein E3 that was present in Amazon breast milk. Wading further through the technical terminology required several dictionaries and more research, but they named a Pontine Mictruition Center, along with the spinal cord, that controlled bowels and urinary release. The flooding of the body with the amino acid that made up the E3 Protein resulted in the buildup of chains right on the receptors of those two centers. Something about the little receptors bonded very easily with the E3, and they discovered a ‘clumping’ of those chains around them. The effect seemed to be that those centers were inhibited and constantly would give signals to the bladder muscles that it was full. It would also diminish the signal to the cortex of the brain that was used to indicate the status of the bladder. A similar process towards the center that controlled the anal sphincter seemed to occur too, causing the muscles to continually relax their hold while simultaneously blocking that signal from the brain’s receptors. I read one paragraph that made me squirm, ‘Short-term studies show that the removal of the protein’s presence will let the centers recover and clear – returning full control to the little. Long-term continual exposure for at least a month seems to result in a residual structure remaining around the center. This seems to be damage that cannot be easily corrected. Littles rarely showed any control even when no longer exposed regularly to the protein.’ The study believed that the protein could be isolated and marketed as a medication to help struggling littles who were fighting the diaper training their ‘parents’ were giving them. Included within the study was a diagram of the specified mechanism and I wondered if I could use it to program the nanobots to clear the chains off the centers? Or make an immune response to attack the chains? Amanda came in right then though and said, “Ready for din-din?” I shook my head and quickly closed out of what I was doing before saying, “Sure.” Bella was still fast asleep so Amanda said, “Bella baby, do you want to wake up and have dinner?” She just groaned and said, “Don’ feel good... swweep pwease?” I watched Amanda’s face turn into a worried frown, but she said, “yes you can. If you need something call out, I’ll have the monitor on downstairs.” She just mumbled and rolled over. Amanda came over to me then and stuck her hand on my diaper, “Let’s change you after dinner?” I shrugged, “I can’t really feel it in these, so that’s fine.” She hugged me and carried me downstairs to my highchair. Some pot roast was cut up along with mashed potatoes on a plate for me. “Thanks!” I told her, “This looks great Mommy!” A bottle of juice was placed on the tray too before she asked, “Okay, so what is it you’re working on…?” as she sat down. Fred looked at me curiously too, “What are you talking about?” he asked. “Our daughter here is most definitely up to something; I just haven’t figured out what it is. Seems she’s been messing around a bit with Mommy making her think she was on the web?” “I have been on the web,” I told her. “On sites that don’t exist in this dimension?” She asked with a smirk. “So, it was you…” I smiled and stuck my tongue out at her, “I hoped it was…” “Apparently you really are too good at this for your own good, most people wouldn’t have found that, let alone fooled me for a couple days here.” I smiled, “I didn’t know who put it on… I’d rather have a secure system,” I told her honestly. “That’s honestly really smart… now back to my question?” I debated about lying, but decided there was no reason to. “I’ve been researching the causes of why your milk would make me lose control.” Fred’s eyes went up a bit at that, “How?” “I’m a university student, I have full access to the electronic library with journals of medicine and everything else.” He nodded, “I have the same access, but haven’t really had a chance to sit down and look myself. Did you find anything?” I looked around and mouthed, “We’re secure?” to Amanda. She nodded, “I swept earlier and got rid of the four presents the LPS officers left.” I sighed and looked at Fred, “I think so. There’s a specific protein that your milk has, but isn’t present in little’s milk. The research I found shows that it binds up inside a little’s body on two receptors…” I gave him as technical of an understanding as I had gained about it. “Hmm… if you feed long-term though, those build up?” Amanda asked nervously. “Yes… Kind of like plaque in arteries… There must be some clearing possible though? I mean clearly some littles who get away and are able to re-potty train?” Fred looked thoughtful, “I know that probably ninety percent of them end up still wearing diapers though for at least occasional accidents. Whatever control they gain back can’t be that great?” Amanda sighed, “I guess that means no more nursing for you.” “Well…” I said. “You can’t seriously be thinking of risking it?” Amanda asked. “Not without some adjustments…” “Adjustments…?” “Give me a day or two and I’ll explain. I don’t want to get my own hopes up yet?” She narrowed her eyes at me, “Nothing crazy, right?” I just made the most angelic face I could, “Mommy I’m not cwazy… It’s not wike I came to another dimension to get adopted and become a baby again?” They both laughed at that and we all finished eating. “May I go back to my room and work on my computer some more?” I asked. “Let’s see what your sister is doing first,” she said, “and change that diaper of yours too. You probably can’t even waddle in that thing at this point.” I poked at the padding through the weird panty and nodded, “Probably not…” She laughed at me quietly and carried me upstairs. Bella seemed to still be asleep so Amanda was quiet as she changed me into a regular pamper. “Let’s take you and your computer down to Mommy’s lab?” she suggested in a whisper. I shrugged but nodded and grabbed my computer and tablet from where I’d left them. When we arrived at her workroom, I asked Amanda, “How bad was the LPS lady to her? I can’t believe she’s slept this much…?” Amanda looked at me thoughtfully, “I honestly don’t know why she’s crashed so hard…” I felt my gut tighten then, “Are you sure she’s okay?” I paused, “Are you sure those were really LPS agents?” The look of terror on her face made me think she hadn’t considered that. She hurried back down the hallway and cried out, “FRED!!!!!” I just sat there in the highchair for a moment as I heard Fred’s footsteps pound down the hallway to our nursery. I looked at the harness I was strapped in with and pressed on the buckle release with all of my might. It took several minutes of trying many different ways before I managed to miraculously get the buckle to come loose. ‘Thank God I’m in a baby’s highchair and not a little’s…’ I thought to myself as I climbed down. I hurried to the nursery and found that the baby gate was open and forgotten. Fred held a limp Bella in his arms and was moving towards the changing table. “Amanda call 9-1-1!!! Tell the operator she has a very weak pulse and is non-responsive.” Amanda stood there for a second looking lost and confused, “What’s happening to her…?” My phone was sitting right on my desk so I grabbed it and dialed the number myself. “9-1-1, what’s your emergency…?” The operator asked. I looked up to see if Amanda looked like she could talk to the operator, but seeing her in a state of shock, so I took the initiative, “My little sister is unconscious and unresponsive. My daddy is a doctor and he said she has a very weak pulse and we need an ambulance to take her to the hospital…” The lady impressed me by not questioning my squeaky high voice, “What’s your address?” I had to think a few moments before responding with the address that I’d needed for some paperwork, “9387 Oak Lane.” “Okay, the ambulance is on its way sweetheart, just stay on the phone with me until they get there. Does your daddy know what’s wrong with her?” I looked up at Fred who was still watching her carefully. “The operator wants to know if you know what might be wrong with her?” Amanda finally snapped out of her stupor then and asked, “Fred… what can I do…” “Go get my emergency bag from the car,” he told her. “I have a crash kit in there. I hope we don’t need it, but she’s breathing shallower.” She hurried out of the room and he told me, “I think she may have been poisoned. I don’t know what form it was. She was acting strange earlier, right?” I thought back and nodded before I relayed that to the operator, “We think she might have been poisoned…” “Poisoned? Intentionally?” The lady asked in shock. “Never mind that, can you give me as much information as you can on your sister?” I told her Bella’s age, height, and weight then. I decided I didn’t know enough about what happened earlier to know if it was the LPS ‘agents’ or not. It seemed likely to me, but I didn’t mention it to them on the phone since I would just be guessing. Amanda came back upstairs quickly with Fred’s emergency bag and handed it to him. I watched as he hurriedly opened it up to find whatever he needed inside. He attached some leads to a small square box, and then attached that to her bare chest. I guessed it must have been some sort of small AED, or heart monitor, as it began beeping irregularly. He grabbed a bag valve mask and placed it on her face, before he began gently squeezing it to help her breathe. From what I could tell she didn’t seem to be improving and Fred’s face looked increasingly concerned as every moment passed. After what seemed like an eternity, but was probably only five minutes at the most, the doorbell rang and Amanda ran downstairs to get the door. Paramedics followed her upstairs and assisted Fred in getting her on a small stretcher board. “I think she’s going into some sort of toxic shock. Do you have epinephrine?” I heard him ask as they carried her quickly downstairs to the ambulance. As they carried her, I found Grandpa’s number on my phone and dialed it as the paramedics had arrived. “Grandpa?” I asked as he answered. “Stacy? What’s wrong?” “Bella… something’s wrong with her! Daddy thinks she might have been poisoned. They’re leaving with her to the hospital…” “We’ll be at your house in a minute!” He said and hung up. I followed the group downstairs and stood by Amanda as we watched helplessly as they loaded Bella into the ambulance. Fred climbed into the ambulance and they were off a moment later. From what I could tell Amanda just couldn’t register much of anything in her shock. I walked over to her and hugged her legs tightly. Her only response was to reach down, pick me up, and tightly hugged me to her body while she cried her eyes out. GRANDPA JOE AND Granny had to have broken every speed limit, and ran every red light, to get there as quickly as they did in their two vehicles. Both pulled into the driveway at the same time. Joe appeared to have come all of the way from the studio since he was still in his gi. “Oh, baby what happened?” Granny asked as she enveloped Amanda in a tight hug. She just sobbed for several minutes, “Stacy… Stacy… and I were talking and… she asked if Bella was really okay…” She tried to get her sniffling under control but was failing miserably. “She had a gut feeling something was wrong… I went to check on Bella and she wouldn’t wake up… I kept shaking her shoulder and then found her pulse was weak…” She lost it then and Granny hugged her and consoled her. Grandpa Joe squatted down next to me, “What do you think happened?” I shrugged, “I don’t know… Bella seemed fine for a while… but then seemed kind of sick or tired. She could have just been traumatized from whatever that lady did to examine her… but she didn’t want to wake up for dinner… then she didn’t wake up even later… Something about it just seemed wrong when I stopped and thought about it…” “I’m so scared Mama…” Amanda sobbed on Granny’s shoulder. I walked over and hugged Amanda’s legs and found myself picked up again and joined in the crying session. “Theresa, why don’t you take Amanda to the hospital. I’ll stay here with Stacy as they probably wouldn’t allow her into the NICU anyway…” Amanda looked down at me and I could see she was scared and concerned for the girl that had only been calling her ‘mommy’ for a week. ‘I guess the maternal bonding of an Amazon doesn’t take too long to form…’ “I’ll be fine Mommy, go check on Bella. Grandpa and I’ll be fine here,” I tried to maintain a fake smile as I could for her sake. “Come on Mandy,” Granny told her. I was given a squeeze and then handed to Grandpa who watched them leave before bolting the door and carrying me to the couch to sit down. “So really, what do you think happened?” He asked me. I shrugged, “That lady had Bella upstairs on her own before we came home earlier. From what little Bella said, it sounded like she was pretty invasive with her inspection for abuse and a diaper change - inappropriately so. She could have easily put something inside of her then or just used a cream on her before putting the diaper over it?” His eyes narrowed, “That’s probably a good guess… did she have a diaper change after that?” I shrugged, “I don’t keep track, but I think so?” I thought for a moment, “Yeah, she did…” I wrinkled my nose, “Just before dinner it was a poopy one that she was upset about since it was the first one that she didn’t know she had gone…” “Come on, let’s go upstairs and see if we can find the diaper that she had on… it would be a good idea to have it checked out.” “We’re digging through the diaper pail?” I wrinkled my nose and groaned as he hoisted me in the air and carried me to the nursery. Fred’s medical bag’s contents were still strewn about the room. He walked over to our diaper pail and opened it up. Amanda used a type of pail that made little pockets in a long plastic wrapper, sealing each diaper in it’s own smell resistant wrapper section as it was dropped inside. He pulled the tube of used diapers loose from the entry spot and began looking at them. “That should be the one, right? She’s a lot larger than you in diaper sizes…” He held it to where I could see the poop stains on the larger sized diaper, I grimaced at the smell that began to escape from the pail, “That’s hers alright…” “I’ll be right back…” he said before he walked out. I heard his footsteps go down the hallway and he came back with gloves, a Ziploc bag, and a pair of scissors. I watched as he put the gloves on, cut the section of wrapped diaper out, and then placed it into the Ziploc. I wrinkled my nose as a bit of poop smeared against the clear Ziploc. “I think it would be a good idea to get this to a friend of mine at the police department. They have a good lab and he should be able to test it quickly. Maybe if they can identify the agent, they’ll be able to treat Bella better…” Just as he pulled off the gloves his cell phone rang, “Fred, what’s the word? Mandy and her mom left about ten minutes ago…” I held my breath wondering what Fred would say… “Not good then? They can’t identify the poison?” He paused, “Well I have a clue in my hands… it’s the diaper that lady changed her into. I’m going to run it to a friend on the police force. I think they might be able to maybe identify any foreign substance in their lab…?” “Well… yeah I could take her there too while I’m at it… She’d be safe? Or maybe Megan can come pick her up?” I couldn’t hear the other side of the conversation and it was making me go a little bit nuts. ‘I need to boost the gain on my hearing or something…’ I thought while looking around my room. I just happened to glance up at the video baby monitor then and smacked myself mentally for not thinking about it before. I left Grandpa’s side and ran back down the hallway to Amanda’s lab, where my computer still sat on the tray of my highchair. I hesitated for a second as it wasn’t the safest thing in the world, but I climbed up carefully into the seat that was a bit above my head, gathered the computer, and then began an awkward climb down. With my computer in hand I ran back down the hall to our nursery where Grandpa was still talking on the phone. “Stay there with her, hopefully the treatment they’re giving her is the right one. You might have Amanda checked for anything too since she came in contact with her when she changed her diaper later? Stacy and I’ll go down to the police station to drop this off and then I’ll drop her off with Megan in her dorm.” “See you soon, love you,” Grandpa said and got off of his phone finally just as I opened up my computer. “How is Bella doing?” I asked “Bella’s heart stopped a couple times on the ride to the hospital… She’s got an erratic heart rate right now, but at least it’s beating. The doctors are treating her the best they can for an unknown poison, but it’s going to be touch and go…” He said before noticing I had my computer at my desk and turned it on. “What are you up to?” I pointed to the two cameras that Amanda had to monitor the nursery, “I think those record…” “Oh…” he said. “You can get into that? Doesn’t Mandy have it passworded?” I gave him a grim smile and then got to work. I quickly hacked my way back into that system and found that the system did indeed record a day’s footage. If I hadn’t thought of it though by tomorrow at this time it would have been gone… I quickly scrolled through the footage until I found Bella being carried into the nursery by the lady. I played it back and watched the lady take Bella’s clothes off. As she did so she said ‘let’s change that wet diapee while we’re checking you out!’ I noticed that after she put the strap over Bella’s chest she reached into her own purse for a pair of gloves and then a bottle of lotion of some sort. We watched as the video clearly showed her spread it all over her diaper area, chest, and legs like baby lotion before she put that bottle back in her purse and put the used gloves inside a Ziploc in her purse too. There would have been no point to her using her own though, because you could clearly see that there was a large bottle of baby lotion on the changing table… “That’s pretty damning,” Grandpa said while looking over my shoulder. “Yeah…” “Download that, and put it in a few safe places?” He suggested. “Done already,” I told him. “It’s on my computer, Amanda’s computer, and Fred’s computer. I also uploaded it to an online storage account I have and it’s on this memory stick,” I handed him one of the drives Amanda had given to me with an adapter on it that I removed. “You are a nerd baby…” he said with a smirk. “Let’s run now and see if we can identify this poison…” I grabbed my backpack, put my computer and power cord in it, grabbed my phone, and added my tablet to in there too. I stopped, “Grandpa, did I hear you say that you’re supposed to drop me off with Megan?” “Yes, your Grandma and Fred think it would be a good idea…” “Then I guess I better change into a uniform and grab some pajamas and extra diapers while I’m at it…” He nodded, “You have your own diaper bag too, right?” I pointed downstairs, “I think it’s where you set it down when we came home earlier still.” I grabbed a few extra Pampers from the shelf that I could reach and put them in my backpack to be safe. Then I walked to the closet and pointed to one of my uniform sets, “Can you grab two of those to be safe?” I told him and then pointed to the footed pajamas I wanted next, “And that?” He smiled, “You need a change first while you’re getting changed?” I assessed how the diaper felt in my brain and nodded. He picked me up and sat me down on the changing table before quickly changing my wet diaper like a pro. As he started to pull my outfit off to change me into my uniform I asked, “Actually…Umm… would it be better just to make me seem like a normal baby to your friend?” “Normal baby?” “Put a hat on me and I look like an innocent three-month-old infant… he might not display as much prejudice?” He looked at me thoughtfully, “Might not be a bad idea actually…” He grabbed the clothes he was going to put on me and folded the outfit neatly and handed it to me, “You have room in your backpack for that?” I nodded and pulled the bloomer panties back on and stuffed the clothes as neatly as I could into the backpack. I kept my student ID on my neck, dangling it underneath my dress and walked over to the closet where Amanda had started a hat collection. I found a bonnet that matched my dress and carefully used it to cover all of my hair while he ran downstairs to find the diaper bag. “You know there is something to be said for you being able to blend in like that… perfect spy…” he muttered. I smiled, “I try!” He put another spare uniform, a cute sunsuit dress, and a pair of my footed pajamas into the diaper bag. I made sure that I added several days’ worth of diapers, just in case. I didn’t want to rely on the dorms for diapers! Joe picked me up and placed me on his hip while I carried my backpack myself on my back. Meanwhile he held the diaper bag and the evidence in his other hand. He made a quick stop in the kitchen to grab a couple of clean baby bottles that he stuffed in the bag along with several sealed bottles of water, and a handful of small bottles of apple juice. “Be careful what you drink around the university,” he reminded me. I nodded, “I know…” He moved about then setting the house alarm, locking up, and placing me into his car that featured a new rear facing infant carrier car seat now. “When did you get a new seat for me?” “Your Grandma dropped it off earlier… she wasn’t too happy with you being in a seat too big for yourself,” he said. “It’ll actually work really well though for your idea. I’ll just carry you in it and rock you back and forth. No way he’ll think you’re anything but the baby you appear to be.” I nodded as he closed my door and walked to the drivers’ side. He started the car and I stared at my outfit and hands as he drove for a long while. I was missing the mirror that Amanda had put in the car for me to at least see what was in front of us. I was also missing Bella as someone to talk to at least... Just like every time I was in a hurry back home, it seemed like you hit every red light that existed! I sat and thought about Bella and hoped that she’d be okay. Medical technology seemed to be far ahead of our own back home, so hopefully they had something – maybe even the nanites, that could help. I couldn’t help but think that ‘I came close to being the victim too…’ I wondered what the point of killing Bella even would be after everything… ‘I guess they could mutilate her body and get the chip they’re after…’ I kicked myself for not trying to hack it already myself. At the police station Grandpa Joe separated the car seat from its base and carried me out of the car. “Grandpa, why don’t you give my pacifier?” I suggested. He set me down on the ground for a second while he dug through the diaper bag and found one to hand me. I plopped it into my mouth and smiled, “Fanks!” He smiled back at me and closed the car door before putting the handle of the car seat under his arm and grabbed the evidence from what happened to Bella. I couldn’t see a lot from my vantage point, but the female officer at the desk smiled at me and cooed, “Oh my gosh, she’s such a cutie pie!” “Right now, she is, but wait until she gets hungry or poops that diaper!” Grandpa joked. “I’m amazed how quickly she can go from being cute to a monster!” “Oh, hush Joe, she’ll grow up with a complex!” He laughed, “Maybe… Given the fact my daughter is her mother that may be inevitable,” he chuckled some more, “I’m here to see Bo in the lab?” “Yes sir, if you’ll just sign-in here,” she said as she handed him a clipboard that he quickly signed before she handed him a visitor’s badge. “Your little cutie doesn’t need a badge yet!” she told him. He laughed, “Thanks, he’s still in the same place, right?” “Same cages for the lab rats,” she said with a joke back. He swung me again from his arm and began moving down the hallway to wherever his destination was. He had to be buzzed in through two security doors before he finally sat me down on a table and began talking to this ‘Bo’ person. “Hi Joe,” he said extending a hand. Swinging from his arm I actually had a good view of their conversation, seeing that he was quite a bit shorter than Joe - definitely scrawnier than average for an Amazon. I guessed that he was probably only eight and a half feet tall, so Joe easily towered over him. “Hey Bo, thanks for letting me come in.” “Yeah, no problem Joe, you said it’s an emergency?” “Some asshat bitch of a lady poisoned my daughters’ new little girl she adopted. I think it happened when she took her off to examine her during a fake LPS visit. We have it on video that she rubbed some sort of cream on her, but don’t know what the agent she used was. This was the diaper she was changed into by the lady.” I watched the guy wrinkle his nose a bit, “That’s a different piece of evidence… some might say it’s really shitty evidence…” Joe gave a small grimacing smile, “The puns never stop with you…” He shook his head and shrugged, “I aim to please. Believe it or not it’s definitely not the most disgusting thing I’ve had to analyze. What exactly do you want me to look for?” “She rubbed the cream over her diaper area and her chest. I think that’s the substance we need to identify there will probably be more than slight traces inside the diaper on the lining. The lady used gloves when she put the diaper on, so there won’t be fingerprints left to analyze. My granddaughter has been in and out of consciousness and they’re barely keeping her going. If we can figure out the agent, she may have a chance…” “And if she doesn’t make it?” “Then I want to know what she did before I put her down for good,” he said angrily. “What were the symptoms?” “She was kind of cranky, seemed to have some loose stool – that would be in the diaper you’re holding, and then she became really sleepy. She wouldn’t wake up for dinner and when my daughter went to check on her discovered her barely breathing and non-responsive.” “Shit… Well there’s a couple of things that could cause that off the top of my head… I’ll get right on it, maybe it’s a common substance at least with some sort of known treatment. My equipment can probably have an answer in an hour either way?” “That’s about as much as I can hope for… I’m going to take my other grandbaby here to my youngest daughter to babysit for the night. We didn’t think it would be good for her to wait in the hospital…” “No, it wouldn’t… If you drop her off then come back… I’ll probably be about done analyzing it?” “Great,” Joe said and shook his hand, “Thanks Bo, I owe you!” Bo shook his head, “No, I definitely owe you about fifty times this for saving my skin. This isn’t even close to enough to even the table. Erin would never have been able to raise our kids alone…” “I’ll be back in a bit,” Joe said giving him a gentle pat on the shoulder before he picked me back up and carried me out to the car. Once I was secured, he went into his door and I asked, “What did you do for him?” “A few years back there was a crime scene he was on site investigating that was really just a trap by a bunch of cop hating morons. Five heavily armed guys attacked the investigating techs and officers with automatic rifles. They had Bo pinned down, and the rest of his crew was either wounded or dead... I just happened to be nearby having dinner and managed to take down four of them before an injured office managed to get a round off into the head of the fifth. All were wearing heavy body armor… Seven officers died that day. Bo was injured, but I managed to do enough care at the scene that they were able to patch him up in the hospital and send him home to his family.” “That’s amazing,” I said, “I had a feeling you were a bona fide hero the second I met you. You remind me a lot of my own grandfather…” I felt a bit sad at missing him back home. “I’d be honored to meet him some day,” he said to me with a voice that left no doubt that he was sincere. Chapter 15: Sleepover THE CAR RIDE to the university took as long as it had taken to get to the station. By the time we were there I was both thirsty, and my wet diaper was getting cold and clammy. He called Megan as he pulled into the parking lot, “Megan? We’re down here in Lot 42, if you’ll come collect your niece?” He hopped out of the car and waited for Megan with me. “Let’s change your diaper and get you back into your school clothes…” I nodded as he undid the harness straps and then moved me to the back seat on the other side of the car to strip me naked. I was more than slightly embarrassed to be in the midst of a diaper change as Megan came up, “Hi Daddy!” she said and hugged him. “Hi Stacy…” she said as he laid me down on the diaper and taped me in. “Hi Megan,” I said. “Did you bring pajamas?” She asked me. I nodded, “They’re in the diaper bag?” I paused, “I thought it might be better to be in my uniform though?” She shook her head, “Pajamas makes you look like an innocent little girl right now… Your uniform would mean people think you’re out after curfew?” I grimaced at that knowing that would certainly come with spankings and demerits. My stupid brain recalled that being worth seven… “Should you carry me in the carrier then too?” I asked. She looked thoughtfully for a second, “Let me think for a second while we get you dressed. Daddy do you mind if I take over? No offense, but you’re a little out of practice…” He laughed, “You girls and your dolls…” She tickled my bare stomach and began quickly zipping me into the pink footed-sleeper. “Naw, we’ll leave your carrier here. I’ll just carry you and have your diaper bag on my other shoulder. Daddy, can you hand me her backpack?” He did so as she held me comfortably on her side. “Any more word on Bella?” She asked nervously. “Not yet,” he told her, “I have a lab analyzing some evidence… I’m going to go back there and hopefully have an answer in a half-hour or so. I’ll call you as soon as we know something more about Bella…” She gave me a comforting squeeze then, “Okay, I’ll take care of the princess here. I’ll probably need to keep her at their house after tonight though. They’ll get picky on her not being in a littles dorm otherwise…” “Yeah… I guess I could just take you there now?” “No, you worry about figuring out what happened to Bella. We’ll be fine for a night if I have her in bed quickly when we get inside. No one can say she’s not being taken care of, and I really am just babysitting my niece.” He nodded before hugging us both, kissing her on the head, “I love you Megan, see you soon.” “Love you too Daddy,” she said with a smile. “See you later,” I said. She waved my arm bye as we watched him pull out and she began the trek to her dorm room. “Pretend to be sleepy for me, okay?” I nodded, “It’s not that hard right now…” She gave me a comforting squeeze then and waived her ID at the scanner to enter into her dorm. There were a lot of ‘awes’ and ‘she’s adorable’ comments as I was carried upstairs. Just outside of her room she ran into Raileigh, “Hi Megan,” she said before taking a double take, “why do you have Stacy?” Megan sighed, “Her little sister was attacked this afternoon and is in the hospital. I’m babysitting while her parents and my parents are sorting out everything.” “Oh my gosh, is your sister going to be okay?” She looked at me. I shrugged, “Her heart apparently stopped a couple of times and they’re doing all they can… It doesn’t look good right now,” I admitted with a few tears leaking out of my eyes. “Aww you poor thing,” she said sympathetically “Yeah… anyway, we’re going to turn in for the night. We’ll see you later,” Megan told her. She closed the door and sat me down on the bed, “I thought we were going to have a clean entrance until we saw her…” “Will we get any trouble for me being in here?” I asked. She shrugged, “It’s an emergency, you’re an adopted little in the capable hands of a babysitter. You don’t live in the dorms, so it’s not like it makes sense to send you there. And, clearly according to the law you’re not able to legally stay on your own.” I nodded, “Umm… do you mind if I get on my computer for a little bit here?” “Why?” she asked, “I thought you were sleepy?” I smirked, “I’m tired, but I’m actually probably okay to stay up for a while longer. I wanted to get the image of the lady who did this to Bella and search it against their employees and anyone else?” She nodded, “Go ahead, but we’re turning the lights off and laying down in the bed just in case anyone comes by to check on us!” “Okay!” I told her. “You want a drink before bed?” She asked as she handed me my computer from my bag. “There should be a bottle in the bag?” I asked. She looked and saw a full juice bottle in addition to the empty bottles, “You really want a baby bottle? You’re not at my sister’s house?” I smiled, “I’ll tell you a secret…” I blushed, “I don’t think they’re that bad. I actually kind of like nursing from them…” “You’re a weirdo, you know that?” “Takes one to know one?” I suggested. “Why you,” she said with a smirk and launched into a quick tickle attack before saying, “I actually need to go to the bathroom before bed… you’re coming with me because I can’t leave you alone in here.” I nodded and held my arms out. She balanced me on her hip and carried a carrier of stuff with her in her other hand to the bathroom. She washed her face, brushed her teeth, and then used the toilet with me sitting there in the stall with her. When we emerged, an older student was standing by the mirror. She seemed to be waiting for us. “Megan, I heard you have a little university student here? You know you can’t adopt from the university littles?” Megan laughed, “I haven’t, this is my niece. Her baby sister is in the hospital in the ICU… My sister, who’s her mom, had nowhere else for her to stay tonight. Our dad asked me to just babysit her here for the night with everything going on. We’re going to make a blanket fort and a bed on the ground so she can’t accidentally fall out of bed. Kind of a slumber party?” “She’s a student though? Shouldn’t she be in Wenig?” “Terra she doesn’t live in the dorm. She’s adopted.” “Then how is she a university student? Every little university student has to live in Wenig…” ‘Clearly this girl isn’t too bright…’ I thought to myself. “I can be a student because my Mommy enrolled me here because I’m smart.” She scoffed at that, “No little is smart.” “Well I kind of am,” I told her. “Now I know this is unusual, but I’m just here for tonight. I’m in a diaper, so there’s no worry of me leaking anywhere and making a mess. Aunty Megan is my babysitter, is there really a big problem?” She looked at me skeptically, “I guess not… it is a special circumstance, but you do need to be in bed like now. Little’s were supposed to be in bed an hour ago…” “I couldn’t just leave her unwatched in my room by herself,” Megan reminded her. The girl rolled her eyes for some reason and we were able to make a quick exit from the bathroom to her room. “Work quickly,” she told me after she pulled her mattress down and began making a blanket fort like she’d talked about. I didn’t waste any time loading the computer and running digging into the LPS systems. I ran her picture against a database of IDs and failed to match her. I thought back and remembered her name was supposedly Diana Ellis and typed that into the system. Her name came up as an employee, but she was most definitely not the lady we had seen that afternoon. “Shit…” I said softly. “Stacy!” Megan admonished me quietly. “Sorry… but the lady earlier was a fraud!” She looked at the information I showed her and added her own, “Shit…” “Auntie Megan, I have delicate ears here…” she responded with sticking her tongue out and dialing her phone. “Dad?” She said quietly, “It’s Megan… Stacy just figured out the lady from this afternoon was a fraud…” I listened as she outlined what I had said and kept searching the lady’s image. It finally matched up with a company ID for Venture B & E. I showed her that, “Dad Stacy just gave me some more information that the lady works for that company they had problems with in Selegnasol…” I could hear over the phone him say, “Shit… hold on one sec…” “Is he at the lab?” I asked her. She nodded, “Yeah I’m still here…” she listened for a second, “Yes sir, we’ll keep the door locked until you or Megan come tomorrow. Love you Daddy, tell Mandy that I love her too please,” and then hung up. “They find something?” I asked her. “He says they identified a poison and he’s calling Fred at the hospital to see if the information helps with treatment.” “Did he say what it was?” “Iocainoxitate?” she paused, “I think that’s what I heard the tech tell Dad?” I quickly typed the name into a search browser and felt my heart drop, ‘Iocainoxitate is used in industrial settings to aid in the production of beryllium isopheres. The compound is considered highly hazardous and full protective gear must be worn to ensure no exposure to skin or lungs occurs. Exposure to quantities as low as 10mcg are known to be fatal to adults.’ “This doesn’t look good,” I said feeling tears go down my face. She looked over my shoulder and then hugged me, “There’s still hope,” she told me. I nodded, but didn’t agree verbally because what little I could see didn’t lend a lot of hope. I decided it was time to call it a night and had closed the computer and laid down under the blanket ceiling of the fort she made when there was a light knock. I gave a look at Megan and put my head down to pretend to sleep. I heard her lightly step to the door and opened it, “Yes?” she said to the person. “I was told you have a little student from the university in here?” “I have my niece here. She is a student, but she’s been adopted by my sister and enrolled here. I’m babysitting her right now while her parents and my parents are at the hospital. Her little sister is in very bad shape there.” “You know they have their own dorm…” “But she doesn’t live there.” She sighed, “Look, I’ll watch her at my parents’ home or her house tomorrow night if need be, but this was a very urgent emergency. Her sister’s heart stopped several times and she may not make it through the night…” “Oh my…” the voice said. “Yeah… so can you please just let her stay here tonight? She’s already asleep?” “This one time only… Any other time you have to watch her you need to babysit at her house, or she needs to get a bed in Wenig since she’s a student.” “Thanks Carmen, I appreciate you doing this,” she said sweetly. “Now I don’t want to wake her up, so good night,” she told the girl. I think we both feared the girl, who I suspected was the Resident Hall Director, would stand outside and wait to see if we began talking. Megan locked the door and changed into her own pajamas before laying down on the mattress next to me and giving me a big hug. “Let’s not risk her coming back…” she whispered in my ear and I nodded. I found her arms to be quite comfortable around me, and with the sound of her heart beating drumming in my ears, I was lulled to sleep fairly quickly. AS I WENT to sleep, I feared the phone ringing telling us Bella had died. Instead neither Megan, nor I, woke up until close to ten in the morning when there was a knock on the door. Megan was apparently as much of a morning person as I was because it took a few minutes of knocking before she sat me up and crawled her way out of the blanket fort to the door. I followed her needing to pee badly. I felt my bladder completely drain involuntarily as she opened the door revealing Dean Sanders’ face. “Good morning Dean Sanders,” I said standing beside Megan. “Good morning ladies. Megan, I had an odd message this morning from your RD that a little was staying with you. Do you have an explanation? This is normally against the code of conduct for our university for both big and little girls,” she said coldly. “Would you like to please come in and have a seat?” Megan said with a surprisingly calm smile as she looked at her and picked me up protectively in her arms. “I guess,” she said and Megan motioned her towards a small couch she had on one side of her room. Megan settled herself down while placing me onto her lap as she sat in her desk chair. “Last night my dad called me and said that they had to rush Stacy’s sister to the hospital. It’s been touch and go all night long for her after she was taken there. My dad was needed to do a few other things and then went to the hospital with my mom to wait with Stacy’s parents for word with Bella. Without anywhere else to send her for the night, she came here.” “What happened to your sister?” Dean Sanders asked me. I debated on what to tell her, but decided to tell her the truth, “We think a lady impersonated an LPS officer yesterday and poisoned her.” She narrowed her eyes, “You shouldn’t make up stories young lady…” Just then another knock came on the door. Dean Sanders motioned for Megan to stay there and went to open the door herself. Amanda stood there and for some reason didn’t really look shocked to see Dean Sanders face, “Good morning Jackie,” she said to her tiredly. “Amanda you look like hell,” she said. I couldn’t help but agree as her hair was a mess and she was clearly wearing the same clothes as the day before. It looked like she had taken her makeup off at one point, and her bare face presented itself with red baggy eyes. “I feel like it too Jackie. I’m guessing you’re here because Stacy stayed overnight here?” “Yes I am. I am willing to consider this being a one-time exceptional thing, but I’m a little concerned that your baby girl is making up stories. We can’t have students lying to the administration…” “What did she say?” “Some contrived story about an LPS officer poisoning her sister? What kind of person does she think I am to believe a tall tale like that?” “Umm… Actually, it’s true,” Amanda told her. “They arrested her an hour ago and she’s going to be indicted for attempted murder.” “Bella’s okay then?” I asked cueing into the ‘attempted’ word. “She’s not going to come out of this easily Stacy, but with a good team of doctors she’s going to mostly be alright…” “Mostly?” Megan asked behind me. “We’re afraid there’s going to be some brain damage and organ damage that’s going to affect her long term.” “You’re kidding?” Dean Sanders asked, “Who would do such a thing to someone else’s baby?” “The same group that tried to have Stacy kidnapped last week here on campus, broke into our house,” she glanced at me, “and the same group that actually broke into our house again last night. It was a good thing that Stacy was here with Megan last night, or they would have gotten her too.” Dean Sanders had gone from looking like my future in the university was bleak to suddenly feeling bad for me. “That’s terrible… What are you going to do now?” “Well we have contractors taking care of the house, but we’ll probably go stay with my parents to be safe until they get this all figured out.” “Well… if you can’t get things easily sorted Stacy could stay in the dorms?” “I guess we can keep that in mind… but I’d rather not have her that far from me. Besides, you probably don’t even have any rooms free?” “Well… it’s the beginning of the year. We usually end up having to consolidate dorm rooms a couple times through the freshman semester. We’re almost to that first consolidation now… I know her nest already has two empty beds now.” I cringed and wondered who the two unlucky girls were. “If this doesn’t work out, we’ll think about it,” Amanda said. “But she’s my baby girl and I don’t really want to not have her around as much as possible. Plus, it’ll be helpful to have her around to help Bella get better…” “It’ll stay an option…” “So, I guess our next question is there going to be anything we need to worry about consequences from her staying here last night?” Dean Sanders looked like she was thinking for a moment, “No, Megan was babysitting her niece during an emergency. We’ll let this one slide. In the future though she needs to be babysat elsewhere. This dorm is no place for a little…” she looked at us sternly. “Yes ma’am,” Megan told her. “Well, if you’ll excuse me, I’m going to get home to my own babies who are due for lunch soon. Or at least I’m due for lunch soon… My breasts definitely feel like it’s lunch,” she said as a joke to Amanda. She gave a wry smile and nod, “I know what you mean, have a good weekend Jackie.” As she left Amanda closed the door and then came to pick me up. I asked her, “So what is going on with Bella?” She sighed, “It was touch and go last night until my dad called with the information on what the poison was. Bella’s heart stopped three times before some of the medication stabilized her. Once we knew what the poison was, we treated her with some nanites to rid her body of that substance…” I felt my face fall and panicked, “They weren’t modified?” She grimaced, “I only had about ten minutes to get through the settings. I got rid of the same things that we did with you, but missed a reduction setting, and her face has the same baby face look you have now.” “How small did she get?” Megan asked. “She’s only taller than Stacy by a few inches now. I guess they can probably share dresses and outfits now…” I raised my eyebrows at that, “Poor Bella…” I said. “Anything else?” “We think that’s it as far as the mods are concerned, but she’s still in an induced coma for the moment. They plan to keep her in it for another day to give her body a chance to heal…” I hugged Amanda and felt tears streaming down my face, “I’m so glad she’s going to be okay.” “Me too…” she said softly. “Well, I think it would be a good idea to get you out of here Stacy. Megan, do you think you could stay at Mom and Dad’s with her tonight? At least one of them will probably be there too, but that way I know someone else is there?” “Sure, it’s not like we have any homework yet anyway,” Megan said with a smile. “I’m sure I can deal with putting up with Mom and Dad for a night…” she sighed theatrically. “Just keep an eye on her for me if Chloe and Cassie come over tomorrow?” “Ugh… I forgot I was going to have to smell their insanity tomorrow…” I looked up at her and she said, “I really don’t get our sisters keeping their littles in shitty diapers. They smell terrible and I’d rather see any diaper get changed immediately so you don’t have to smell it! Plus, if they sit in it…” Amanda sighed, “They’re definitely the nutty ones…” she agreed. “Let’s change that wet diaper and get you into a uniform before we leave?” She suggested to me. I just nodded and went along with it. Just as we were leaving, I thought about something, “Mommy?” “Yes Stacy?” “Can we go by the bookstore really quick? They said we could get a different ID in a wristband form to avoid having our ID being stolen?” She looked nervously at me and her watch before nodding, “Yes let’s go get one for you…” It was a quick paced walk to the bookstore where I had to run to keep up with my two giant companions. At the bookstore we were directed to a counter where my ID was scanned, wrist measured, and I was given a wristband that I put adjacent to my LittleProtect Watch that I was assured would be just as impossible to remove without the proper university tools. We didn’t look around for anything else and hurried out of the store. I held my arms up to Amanda, motioning that I wanted up outside so that I wouldn’t have to run to keep up with them. I played with the wristband all the way to Grandma and Grandpa’s house. Megan picked me up from the car seat, while Amanda grabbed my bags and a small one for Megan that she’d brought with her. As soon as we were inside Grandpa greeted us, “Hi girls.” “Hi Daddy,” Megan said and gave him a hug. “Hi Dad,” Amanda said, “You’re sure you’re good with Stacy being here tonight?” “Of course, sweetheart… I’ll make sure nothing happens to her. Go ahead and get back to the hospital and keep an eye on Bella. Your mom will be by there in a while too to check on you all. She just went to pick up some groceries for the weekend.” “Thanks Dad, I appreciate that you already took care of the house too…” “Of course, I’m just mad that they got in. I’m glad that Stacy stayed with Megan, but until we get this situation sorted out, we’re going to need everyone being really careful for their safety.” “I know… I’m glad the university is splitting the cost for security at least.” Amanda said. “Well it wouldn’t be good for one of their lead researchers, or star doctors to get killed…” “You forgot the genius student too…” Megan said with a smile. “Mandy go be with Bella,” her dad ordered. “Between myself and Megan we’ve got Stacy more than covered!” Amanda suddenly burst into tears then and her dad hugged her, “It’s going to be okay Mandy,” he reassured her. I almost felt embarrassed as I looked on from Megan’s arms, but she got herself together soon after. “You okay to drive?” He asked her when she began walking out to the door. “Yes, it’s not far and I’ll be fine,” she came over and took me from Megan’s arms. “I love you Stacy and I’m so glad that you’re okay. I feel terrible what I let happen to Bella… I’m glad you’re at least okay.” I hugged her back, “You have nothing to be guilty about Mommy, you were given credentials and had to follow LPS orders or they could have removed both of us then. They did have one legitimate agent… You couldn’t do anything. Go be with Bella now and we’ll figure out how to get her back to normal when she’s healed.” She squeezed me, “I love you more than you can know.” “I love you too.” She was gone a few minutes later and Megan said, “you didn’t get a bath last night or this morning… you want a bath or a shower?” I looked at her, sniffed myself, and nodded, “A bath would be nice…” MY BATH WITH Megan was much like one with Amanda would have been. Even though Megan valued me more as a thinking adult than Amanda did, she played with me and some bath toys more than Amanda did. I enjoyed the bubble bath that ended with my body wrapped tightly in a towel and carried down to the nursery. I gulped as she laid me down on the changing table that was clearly designed not for babies, but littles. The head strap and arm straps showed that there was a belief littles needed to be restrained more than just with a chest belt. Fortunately for me Megan didn’t buckle anything but the chest belt as she pulled the towel away. “So, what do you want to do today?” She asked me as she lifted my ankles in the air to slide a diaper underneath me. “Play with my computer?” I suggested. She gave me a look, “Didn’t you get enough playtime on your computer last night?” I pouted, “No, I only made it through the first level of my game,” I told her. I motioned with my head towards the monitor and who knows what other bugs after what we’d been dealing with. She laughed, “Okay, I guess you can play with your computer until lunch. Then you’re going to have to take a nap though. Grandma will insist on it,” she told me with a smile. “If you’re just going to play on the computer let’s put you in this cute romper,” she held up one of my many cute rompers that ended in a puffy set of bloomer type bottoms. As soon as I was dressed, she handed me my backpack and put me inside a playpen along with a bottle of juice. “Be good,” she told me with a smile. I opened my computer and then immediately groaned because I didn’t have their WiFi password… My new phone was next to me though and I discovered it could act as a hotspot. A quick connection had me back in and able to work on my projects. The first thing I did was make sure that I was as secure as I could be. I took care to spoof my location and built up multiple layers of security hiding my identity before going to work first on our attackers. I found that they had indeed arrested the lady early this morning. From what I could see in the police system she seemed to have clammed up and had a lawyer for her arraignment scheduled for this afternoon. I decided to follow the money of the lawyer and confirmed that Venture B&E was paying the bill for the attorney. I sat there and thought for a moment and debated on my next move. We couldn’t keep playing defense, and hope that their attacks wouldn’t succeed. Obviously last night they had intended on getting me and whoever else was left. A quick look at that police report revealed they had four suspects in custody who had also clammed up. Given the severity of the charges, I figured the DA was attempting to get them to be held without bail. I wondered how much their employers would protect all of them though. I decided that before I did anything else, I needed to talk with Fred and Amanda. I had a few ideas on ways we could go on the offensive against this company, but I didn’t want to do so without their okay. With my initial ideas exhausted, I went back to my project from the previous night, to see if I could program the nanites to bind with the problem protein and avoid the clogged receptors. I lost track of time and failed to notice Megan watching over my shoulder for a few minutes. “Whatcha doing?” she asked me in a voice that made me feel like she’d caught me with my hand in the cookie jar. “Umm… well… a project?” I said innocently. “Why don’t you close it down and tell me about it over lunch?” I blushed and did as she said, pressing a quick shortcut key that killed everything I’d been doing. I held my hands up to her and she picked me up and put her hand underneath my diaper as she carried me on her hip downstairs and deposited me into ‘my’ high chair. I eyed the others again, and was thankful for a normal baby one! She velcroed a bib onto me, before she brought over a peanut butter and jelly sandwich she’d cut into small triangles. I saw her sit down with a plate that held a larger version for herself. “I hope you don’t mind peanut butter and jelly?” She asked. I shrugged, “It’s fine.” “Good, so what were you up to?” I sighed, “Has grandpa swept this room?” I asked. “Yes, I just did,” he said entering the room. “Why do you ask?” “Megan was asking me some questions I didn’t want to risk others hearing…” “So…?” Megan asked. I sighed, “I started off looking into the guys who broke into our house and the lady who poisoned Bella. There’s nothing else that can really be done there though…” “No, it’s pretty much in the courts hands now,” Grandpa Joe said. “I think they’re going before a judge who’s pretty honest, but we’ll see what happens.” “It’s all about the money,” I sighed. “Yes, it is,” he agreed. “So, what was with the chemistry I saw you looking at?” She asked me. “I’m looking into the adverse effects of breast milk…” I said turning bright red. “Which ones?” She asked. “The loss of continence…” “That would be a big breakthrough,” Megan said. “And potentially a bit target on your back…” Grandpa said sitting down with a glass of iced tea across the table from Megan. “I know… it’s why I’ve been keeping it low key,” I said to them. “I haven’t even told Am… Mommy how far I’ve made with it.” “You actually know what causes it?” Megan asks. I nodded and walked her through it, “I think if I can program a nanite set to act as a T-Cell of sorts to go and bind to the protein and block the binding of the receptors there’s a good chance I can prevent the effects.” “Or you could cause more problems…” Grandpa noted. “It’s definitely playing with fire,” I agreed. “But…” “What about the addictive parts?” Megan asked. “I haven’t made it that far… I don’t actually mind that part since I know littles are able to get past that.” I admitted. “It’s an interesting idea,” Grandpa Joe admitted. “Just be really careful Stacy, you never know what unintended consequences something like this might have.” I nodded but didn’t say anything else, instead putting a piece of sandwich in my mouth and chewing. “So, what are you two up the rest of today?” Joe asked us. “Well originally I was going to go do some shopping with my friends,” Megan said, “but given everything going on... I think staying home and working on some video game skills is probably smarter.” Joe shook his head, “I don’t know what I did wrong with you girls... “ I laughed at that and he shot me a mock glare, “Don’t you go there, Missy, you’re as much of a nerd as your mommy…” I stuck my tongue out at him and Megan and he both laughed. “I’m going to spend the rest of the afternoon making sure this house is secure for the night before working on figuring out what we can do with your home Stacy.” It was weird hearing it called, ‘my home,’ but it did feel that way at this point. “I don’t know what more you can do…” I told him. “I’m thinking robot security guards?” He suggested. My eyes opened in terror… “Does it have to be robots…?” I could feel my rear still feel phantom pains from that stupid swing. “I’ll see if I can think of something else,” he said sympathetically. I nodded and took a drink from the bottle on the tray. I was full and asked, “May I go get back on my computer please?” Megan shook her head, “I think a nap would be a good idea first…” “I don’t need…” I started to complain. “Think about last night and yesterday?” Megan said, “I want to take one myself too. Why don’t you just come take one with me?” I wanted to complain but I knew even with Megan if she wanted me to take a nap she would be able to make me take a nap… I sighed, “I guess…” “Great,” she said as she picked me up out of the highchair and wiped my face of some crumbs with the bib she’d used on me. I made a face but she just laughed and put me back on her hip. She felt the diaper underneath the romper and said, “I’ll change you after your nap…” “Our nap you mean?” I asked. She squeezed me, “Our nap then.” We went up to her room that was obviously still hers with posters, pictures, stuffed animals, and a faded purple wall that I suspected was a color she liked when she was little. A faded sign on the door said ‘Princess Megan’ much like the one on my door at Amanda’s house. She laid me down on her day bed that was set against the wall. As soon as I was down, she kicked off her shoes and laid down next to me on the open side. Once she was down on the bed too, she began hugging me and cuddling me like a teddy bear. I sighed as she was pretty warm but closed my eyes while trying to think of what was my next move. Her heartbeat again lulled me to sleep as she also hummed a lullaby too. Chapter 16: Investigations I WOKE UP sometime later, and discovered that Megan definitely woke up before I did! I rolled over and looked at her doing something on her computer at her desk that was adjacent to a bay window. The window looked to have a bench seat tucked inside. When I sat up, she was oblivious to my waking up, and instead seemed intent on the screen in front of her. I crawled to the edge of the bed and looked at the long drop down to the floor. I sighed as I realized I needed to pee badly right then and let it loose in the diaper before saying, “Megan?” She looked up surprised, “Oh, you woke up!” she said with a smile and came over to me. I felt her hand check my diaper and she said, “How about we get you out of that icky wet diapee?” I nodded, “Please…” She carried me down the hallway back to the nursery and made quick work of the diaper change and said, “So I’m guessing you’re pretty much happy as long as you have your computer somewhere?” “That bay window in your room?” I suggested. She smiled, “I’ve always loved that window seat! Let’s grab you a bottle from the kitchen really quick along the way.” She held me as she bent over and picked up my bag of electronics from the playpen, carried me down the hallway to the stairs and grabbed a bottle from the fridge. Moments later I was placed onto the comfy cushioned window seat to work. “Thanks,” I said as she handed over the bottle of juice to me. “Comfy?” She asked. I nodded, “Much better than the playpen…” She giggled at that, “I’m going to get back to my game then…” I gave my own giggle and watched her begin to play some sort of city simulation game and got back to my own tasks. I began exploring the software the university had available for students and came across a chemical simulation program that was sort of able to run on my computer. It was compatible with some tweaking, albeit the program ran rather slowly as my processor wasn’t quite up to their standards. I was able to import the chemical structure of the protein that was so problematic in Amanda’s milk, and then modeled the receptors that would be needed to collect it and send it out through the bodies endocrine system. I was working on it for about an hour when Megan said, “You’re going about that wrong…” I started as I hadn’t even noticed her approach as she had climbed on the cushion next to me. After I got my heartrate down a bit I asked, “What am I doing wrong?” “Do this…” she walked me through another method for ten minutes, explaining why along the way, and the simulation was suddenly successful. “So, if you get this going on in your body, breastfeeding becomes okay again?” “I’m hoping…” I admitted. “Speaking of leaky breasts… I’m going to drop you off in the playpen for a bit while I take care of mine…” “I’m sorry,” I told her, knowing my presence was responsible. “Don’t be… though I have to say if you get this figured out, I may want some help at some point…” I smiled, “I’d be happy to help…” She gave me a hug and helped me reclaim my electronics and moved me to the playpen in the nursery before taking off. I used that time to drain some more of the bottle she’d left me with. I had promised I wouldn’t do this edit without letting Amanda check over my work, so I decided to move on with another project. The nanites seemed to have other potential uses and I wondered just what else I could do with them… Just as I was thinking of my plans for future uses my phone suddenly shocked me by ringing with Amanda’s face showing up on the screen. I picked it up and said, “Hello?” “Stacy?” Amanda asked tentatively. “Hi Mommy,” I said, “How’s Bella?” “She’s doing a lot better right now. I need you to do something for me for tonight… The real LPS agency is sending over a team on a well-being check. Can you get Megan to help you put your toys away?” I grimaced, “Yes Mommy, how far are they away?” “About a half-hour, they were told our lawyer must be present and your grandfather is insisting on an officer that he knows he can trust absolutely.” “Okay, I’ll get myself into cute baby mode… I love you Mommy!” “Love you too,” she told me. I cut the connection and called out for Megan, “Auntie Megan!” “What’s wrong Stacy?” “We have guests coming…” I told her as I was putting everything away into my backpack. “I need to look like a well taken care of little…” She nodded and began helping me with the backpack and clothes being put away out of sight. “Did you pack any of your princess diapers?” she asked. “I bought some last week and they’re in the diaper stacker,” Grandma’s voice said coming in through the hallway. “Good idea for putting her into one of those.” She dug for a second in a hanging diaper stacker and handed her the pink rectangle, “Here, get her changed into that. You have her in a good outfit, I’m going to take this playpen downstairs along with some toys for looking like she’s spending time playing with them. Why don’t you just hold her on your lap and watch something safe on TV together until they come.” “Is it fair for them to assess her in this house?” Megan asked. “Not really, but fortunately I’ve kept everything baby proofed for your sisters’ babies. No real point in it for the littles, it’s not like Stacy is going to be foolish enough to put something in an electrical outlet and electrocute herself, but LPS would insist on it otherwise…” She shook her head, “Go on, get that diaper changed and get downstairs,” she ordered. “So how scared should I be right now?” I asked Megan as popped the snaps on my romper and pulled the tapes of the slightly wet diaper loose. “I don’t know honestly Stacy… Hopefully Dad and Larry have this in hand,” she told me as she lifted my feet in the air and pulled the old diaper out and put the new on in place. She held my feet in the air for a second longer to wipe me thoroughly and then put some lotion on from my diaper bag. I shuddered for a second thinking of poor Bella, but knew that lotion had to have been safe at least. As soon as she was satisfied, she wiped her hands on a wipe and taped me in. The romper was snapped shut and she carried me to the bathroom where she washed her hands. “Let’s get you a pacifier?” She suggested. “Maybe another bottle too?” I said with my mouth feeling very dry all of the sudden. She gently squeezed me before retrieving one of my pacifiers that she attached to my outfit with a clip and stuffed the nipple of it into my mouth. She patted me gently on the back as we moved downstairs and I suckled on the reassuring pacifier, just hoping beyond hope that nothing bad was about to happen to me. She stopped at the fridge and grabbed a bottle of juice and carried me to the couch and exchanged the pacifier for the bottle that she held as she turned on a movie that she decided on, “This is a kids movie and it’s free of subliminal messages as far as anyone knows.” “Okay,” I said pausing from the bottle for a second. I had downed maybe half of the bottle when the doorbell rang and Grandpa moved to open the door. “Hey Larry,” he said as he let in his lawyer friend. “Hi Joe, did I beat them here?” “They should be arriving anytime now I would expect,” he said as I looked up from the bottle I was drinking from. I embarrassingly put it down as he came to sit down in a chair that Joe provided next to the couch. “How are you doing Stacy?” He asked politely. I shrugged, “I’ve been better. Do you know what they’re coming for?” “I…” he started to say when the doorbell rang and Grandpa Joe went for the door. “Hi, I’m Claire Parsons, I’m with Little Protection Services, and this is Police Detective Deming,” I heard from the door. “Hi Ty,” Joe said to the man. “May we come in?” They asked politely. “Yes, come on in,” Joe said and directed them inside to the living room. I was a little surprised to see that Claire appeared to be a betweener at probably only six and a half feet tall. Smaller than Megan who waved at her from underneath me. “This is Larry Worthington, our attorney, my wife Theresa, our youngest daughter Megan, and this is Stacy, who I believe you are here to see?” He asked. “Yes,” Claire said, “May we sit here and talk?” she asked. “Yes ma’am,” Joe said politely and motioned to a chair that was catty corner from where Megan and I sat on the couch. Grandma sat down next to Megan and Joe sat down protectively next to her. “Thanks for speaking with us, I know I wouldn’t trust anyone at this point with what happened yesterday…” Claire started out speaking with me. “Umm… just out of curiosity I thought you were going to college Stacy? I wasn’t expecting to see you living as a traditional little?” I wondered if it was a trick for a moment, but I decided there was something about the shorter woman that I could trust. Grandpa had already said he trusted the officer sitting next to her. “It’s kind of a dual arrangement,” I said with a smile, “I agreed to some of the baby treatment in exchange for being able to go to school. I don’t have to worry about being adopted and having to worry about being maimed or something… But I can study in this dimension where the technology is so much further advanced.” “I don’t want you to worry about appearances for our sake right now Stacy, I understand you are a very intelligent young woman. What we both need to know is what happened as far as you were aware yesterday…” “I agree Stacy, don’t worry about playing baby right now, we want to know what happened so we can nail the lady and anyone else connected with her.” “Go ahead Stacy, and you can tell them about the other stuff you all have figured out too. I checked into her, and Ty here is one of the most trustworthy people I’ve ever known,” Grandpa said across from Grandma. I gave him a look but the nod from him meant I felt comfortable talking with her with that kind of information. I looked at her, “Where do you want me to start?” “Well how about yesterday to begin with?” “Grandpa had me for the morning to stay with him. We had come here and were eating lunch when we got a call that LPS was doing a wellbeing check on us…” I paused, “We’d been kind of expecting something like that after everything that was going on, so Grandpa took me back home. There were two individuals who had identified themselves as LPS agents waiting there when we got there. The lady stated her name was Diana Ellis, and she said the man’s name was Bob Drindel,” I told her. “Wait, how do you remember that clearly?” Claire asked. “I have a really good memory… as you said before I’m smart. The lady insisted that she needed to be able to examine my body for marks or about the complaints of malnourishment. She started to try and change my diaper when she had me undressed, but Larry said he would take care of it.” I paused, “I appreciated his being willing to protect me from dealing with her molesting me at the time was all I worried about…” I felt a little bit of tears come to my eyes but I shook it off, “Anyway after he insisted on doing that, she said she wanted to speak with me. We sat down on the floor for what I would expect would be a pretty typical interview?” “What all did she ask?” I thought back, “She asked about my adoption, if it was willing, if my parents spanked me, why I would bother to go to college,” I thought back and wasn’t remembering much else. “I think we discussed the failed kidnapping attempt at the university? She also seemed concerned that I’d been left unsupervised on the university campus… We pointed out a free little could babysit me and Larry shut down the conversation?” He nodded, “That’s basically the conversation. I have a recording of the whole encounter from when I entered the room if you would like it?” “We would, I know we already have the video of what happened with her and Bella…” the detective said. “Did you see any other signs of problems?” I hesitated, “I’m not sure what it would look like for a normal visit, but I know a lot of abuse happens in this dimension to littles that no one seems to do anything about… So, I have no way to gauge that honestly.” “That makes sense,” Claire said, “And you’re right about the abuse. We have a number of agents that we’ve investigated in the past too that have taken desirable littles away to sell for a higher price…” she shook her head, “I hope you know not all of us are like that. I’m certainly not, which is why I’ve been tasked to investigate the matter.” “So, you have no doubts as to the care of Stacy and Bella?” Grandpa Joe asked. “None whatsoever, though I do hope that Stacy doesn’t get pushed anywhere she doesn’t want to go with her life… She seems too smart to get stuck with just being a mindless baby. Do you have any other information to add?” I looked at them and nodded, “I took the video images we captured and compared them with pictures online… I let Mommy know about the discrepancy that was passed onto the police so they could arrest her. I was able to do some further research and tied her with a Breeding and Export business that was after Bella when we met her. They had gone through some elaborate steps to get her to fly out to Selegansol to kidnap her. Now they don’t seem too happy to have lost her. There were a few attempts there to kidnap her, and I suspect that was the same group who tried to kidnap me in the student union.” “I agree,” Detective Deming said. “Unfortunately, proving it beyond a reasonable doubt, and identifying the person who ordered everything is probably out of our reach for the moment.” “Any ideas on how to keep me from being attacked anymore?” I asked him. “We’ve increased patrols around this house and your home. Hopefully that deters them. I know Joe was working to do some more work to secure your home there to harden entry points. They got in last night by ignoring the alarms and just busting in through a side window on the first floor. They appear to have run straight to the nursery, and then ransacked it some when they didn’t find you.” I felt a bit of fear in my gut hoping that my Switch with the hidden pistol had stayed hidden. “How much did they do?” I asked. He pulled out a tablet with pictures and showed me the nursery. To my horror basically everything had been tossed except the mattress of my bed. The crib had actually been thrown onto its side, clothes and toys were everywhere on the floor. It looked like they emptied bottles of baby lotion and powder and poured that everywhere too… it seemed pointless levels of vandalism. All of my important stuff other than that weapon were with me though, and it looked like the mattress to the toddler bed had been spared completely. I was able to flip through photos and saw they had also done some damage to the master bedroom and Fred’s office. It looked like they had been scared away before getting to Amanda’s workroom though. I handed the tablet back to him and said, “Thanks, why’d they stop?” “I don’t honestly know,” he said, “Unless they found something they wanted in the office?” I shook my head, “I’m guessing they got scared off myself?” I paused, “I’m not sure what was up with the vandalism in the nursery.” “Probably a psychological attack,” Grandpa Joe said, “It definitely struck Amanda to the core, and it takes away your sense of safety.” “I agree,” the detective said and Claire nodded. “So, where do we go from here?” I asked. Detective Deming sighed, “That’s a good question. I was hoping having a conversation with you might bring up some new leads… and it did with Venture, but that is like an impossible ivory tower to scale right now. They have so many politicians and officers bribed, to protect them, that they’re not going to go down easily. Add the Trelini family connection that seems to be present from your first kidnapping and I’m not sure what can be done right now.” “That’s a bit of a dreary picture,” Grandma said from beside me. “Well is there anything else you need from us?” Deming looked at Claire who shook her head, “We’re going to investigate how the imposter got her credentials altered. The lady she claimed to be was actually found murdered in her house today when we went to check on her.” I felt my blood turn to ice as once again I could see how serious they were. “Murdered?” Megan asked as she hugged me protectively. “She hadn’t been seen in a couple days, so they had been working on this at least that long. The other guy who was with her was on loan from another office, so they hadn’t worked together before. He seems to be innocent in this.” “That’s crazy…” I said as I felt some urine leave me into the thick diaper. “Yes, it is,” Claire said. “Look, the only thing I can assure you of from my end is that your file has been flagged so that if it comes up again, I will be the agent to investigate any complaints. I’m pretty certain I’ll be able to close them in a single visit and a shake of my head. I can tell you’re definitely with a good set of parents, and I hope your sister recovers quickly.” “Thanks,” I said. She and the detective made their exit and I was left sitting on Megan’s lap. Larry made his own polite departure then too, as he was no longer needed, leaving the four of us sitting there in the living room. “This is scary,” Megan said. “Yes, it is,” Grandpa said, “Megan, would you please go help Stacy change into something more comfortable and a regular diaper so I can work with her… actually make it one of her uniforms like she’ll be going to school.” “What are you up to Joe?” his wife asked. “The game has changed; we were just worried about kidnapping before. Now I’m worried about lives, I’m going to arm Stacy with every dirty trick in the book. We’ll be downstairs in the workout room for the rest of the day.” “Are you sure dear?” she asked nervously. “Yes, I am. Go on Megan,” he told her and she followed his instructions with a squeeze of a hug for me. “Are you okay with this?” She asked me. I nodded, “It’s not a matter of if, but when, I run into these guys again.” She kissed my forehead as she laid me down on the changing table. “Definitely could have stayed in this one longer,” she told me with a smirk. “You should have seen the monstrosity from the other day…” I groaned. The change was quick, just a quick wipe, some powder, and the new Pamper was on. We dug out one of my school uniforms and dressed me completely down to the shoes before she carried me downstairs past the first floor, and to the basement where I discovered Joe had a mini version of his studio there. “Go ahead and leave us alone Megan, call us up for dinner and we’ll take a short break, but we’ll be down here until her bedtime tonight.” “Yes Daddy,” she said and set me down beside his towering frame. He had changed into a gi and looked to be back in full martial arts master teacher mode. I bowed politely as she left and took a comfortable ready stance. When the door closed, he walked over to a bag and said, “I called a friend yesterday afternoon after I left you all and asked for a rush order on something.” He pulled out a pair of shoes that looked identical to mine. He sat down on the floor and showed them to me. “They look just like mine; I have a feeling there’s something concealed?” “Don’t ever let anyone find this, but there is a blade in each of these shoes,” he showed me how to pull two thin bladed weapons from the heel of the shoe quickly. There was a set of finger holes that resembled a set of brass knuckles attached to a thin single bladed knife. The weapons had a curve to them that made them look beautiful, if not deadly. I placed my fingers in the holes of the right hand one and amazed that it was a perfect match to my hand. I took a tentative swing with it and marveled how it became an extension of my hand. I looked up at Grandpa Joe, “I take it you can teach me how to use these without hurting myself in the process?” He gave a light laugh, “That’s the idea. First, we’ll practice just drawing them smoothly.” I pulled my other shoes off and replaced them with the new ones that even felt more comfortable. As I went to lace them though he said, “These have some special laces, put your finger right here,” he said to a place that seemed to just be a spot of regular patent leather. I did as he said and they suddenly laced up on their own, “Cool!” I said with a smile. “I take it you don’t have self-lacing shoes in your dimension?” “Only in science fiction movies!” I said with a smile. “They will only unlace now if you use your fingerprint on that spot. They won’t be able to cut them off easily either, so since they’re cute, you’ll probably see an Amazon give up in a hurry on taking them off.” “So just keep them hidden and wait to strike?” I asked as I stood up. “That’s one option, but I personally think your best bet at this point is to strike first and not allow them to get their hands on you if you can help it. These would also let you cut through safety belts in car seats. Since they would probably want you in a rear facing seat that might be an easy way to keep covert there…” We spent a while longer talking about some tactics before he said, “Let’s practice,” he said. After the first time I pulled them free, he handed me a set of practice blades to put in their place and began drilling me in a number of positions to draw them and then move into a ready stance. We had only practiced that when Megan came down just as I had replaced the practice set in the shoes, “Dinner’s ready you two,” she said, “Mom wants me to tell you to clean up, I’ll change Stacy, and then we’ll eat.” “Okay,” he said. We exchanged a quick bow to each other and then I walked up to the stairs where Megan scooped me up. She made a face as she checked my diaper, “It’s been hours! This diaper should be a lot wetter, you need to drink more…” “I’ll try and remember that…” I told her. She changed me into a fresh diaper, washed her hands, helped me wash mine, and then carried me to get situated downstairs in my high chair. I had a moment of fear remembering earlier on when I first arrived that I would likely be eating baby food under Granny’s watch. I saw from the pasta pot and a red pot of sauce that dinner was apparently a pasta dish in a homemade red sauce. “Here, let’s get you a bib,” Granny said and appeared with one that said, ‘My Granny Spoils Me More than Yours.’ I rolled my eyes internally as she tied it on and then gave me a plate of pasta and one of my small forks. I sighed in relief and said, “Thank you Granny!” “You’re very welcome Stacy,” she said with a kiss to the top of my head. “Has Mommy called with any more information on Bella?” “She’s still in the ICU, but they have seen some signs of her waking up. They’re going to try and wake her up in a few hours if she hasn’t on her own.” “That’s quick…” Megan said. “I wish I could be there for her,” she added. “If you want, I can stay here with your Dad and Stacy and you can go there for a bit?” She suggested. She shook her head, “Mandy wanted me to watch Stacy. Why don’t you go back after dinner though?” “I’ve got Stacy under control if you both want to go?” Grandpa Joe suggested. They both looked torn as I twirled some of the large spaghetti noodles around my small fork and took a bite. After I chewed, I took a sip from my bottle that sat on the tray and then said, “Go, it’ll do everyone some good. Grandpa and I are just going to hang out downstairs anyway, right?” He smiled at me, “Right!” They both sighed but said, “Okay, I think we can trust you two for a bit…” He mocked pain and said, “Just for a bit?” “To be fair they probably shouldn’t trust us at all,” I said with a smirk. “Definitely my favorite granddaughter,” he said with a laugh. We all ate pretty quickly and I filled up on the large noodles. It was almost like eating a pasta the thickness of penne pasta. The sauce was one of the best I’d ever had, “This is amazing,” I told her. “I’m glad you think so, I worried you might not like it?” “Why?” “I don’t put sugar in my sauce. Our other little grandchildren didn’t like it while they could eat it.” She was sad at the end of the statement. I grimaced but nodded, “I keep hearing my taste buds are weird…” “How else?” Megan asked curiously and seeming interested in a change of conversation. “Well… I think Daddy and I might have to go and have some fun with fiery food challenges…” Granny looked a bit nervous at that, “What?” “Well I grew up that the smaller the chile, the spicier it is. Even your smallest peppers are like the size of our mild poblano peppers to me. I think because of that they taste milder. Bella regretted it when she tried a little of one that I didn’t feel a tingle on.” Megan looked intrigued, “They have some events sometimes at the university…” “Before or after bedtime?” “Some before… I’ll keep an eye out for those for you!” She said with a smile. Dinner ended soon and Megan made me finish the bottle before changing me again. She delivered me back to Grandpa’s care, before they both took off for the hospital. “Okay, draw those blades again,” he told me and came at me simultaneously. I did so with a front tumble as I moved to his left and drew the blades, standing to face him to my side. “Good!” he said, “But, you left yourself open…” For the next few hours we worked nonstop until my muscles hurt, and I was dripping with sweat. He showed me how to go for the tendons around the ankles, and to attack the hamstrings first. We also worked with him reaching for me and going after holding my arms and wrists. There were also drills with me getting to the blades while being held, cradled, and aggressively squeezed. By the end of that night I knew I could be beaten by the right person, but I thought I might have survived someone who underestimated me. I hoped with more practice even the right person would be unlikely to win! My watch showed eleven when Megan walked in and said, “Okay Daddy, Stacy needs to take a bath because I’m guessing she stinks, then she needs to get to bed.” We both bowed to each other and I said, “Thank you for teaching me Sensei.” “My privilege, I really do hope we have more time to train… Here, let’s switch the training blades out,” he added quietly as he hugged me. I discreetly repositioned the blades into my shoes. I now had the real blades that were razor sharp where they could be useful. I walked over to Megan who looked at me with wide eyes, but squeezed me as she picked me up. I asked her, “Did Bella wake up yet?” “Yes, she did. She’s groggy and disoriented, but seems to remember everything that’s happened recently, as well as further back in the past. She managed to answer questions for about fifteen minutes before she went back to sleep. They’re cautiously optimistic that there won’t be too many long-term effects,” she had made it up to the top of the stairs then. “Have they noticed any so far?” “She seemed to have some coordination issues, nothing major, but there may be some losses there. They can’t really tell much more until they have her try and move around though.” I nodded as she reached the door to the nursery. She stripped the dress I wore off and tried to take my shoes off but couldn’t do anything. I went, “oops, let me get those,” and put my fingerprint where the sensor was hidden. They came undone and I slipped them off, “Make sure I put those on tomorrow please…” I told her. “Mmm… Okay,” she said leaving me in just my diaper a moment later. The discolored garment was hanging almost loose on my hips at that point as she removed it and carried me bare-naked to the bathroom, where Granny was already running a bubble bath for me. I blushed as Megan passed me to her and she sat me down in the water. “Do you mind if I bathe you?” Granny asked. There was definitely a tentative nervousness to her voice, but also you could tell she really wanted to bathe me. I blushed but nodded, “Okay.” The next ten minutes or so weren’t that different than Amanda bathing me. It was a little more embarrassing with the lady who I had at one-point thought would be my biggest antagonist. Every stroke of a sudsy wash cloth, or massaging of baby shampoo in my hair was so gentle though, so I felt pretty content. I was almost feeling like going to sleep in the bathtub when she said, “I think my little grandbaby is ready for night night, huh?” I nodded, “Yeah, it’s been a long day…” She nodded and wrapped me gently in a towel before carrying me down to the nursery. Megan was hanging around then as Granny asked, “So are you okay with going to church with us tomorrow?” I felt my nerves come up again, but wasn’t sure how to respond as she deposited me onto the changing table. Megan came to the rescue then, “Mom, why don’t I stay home with Stacy tomorrow?” With everything going on right now she could probably use another day of sleeping in before classes start on Monday.” I looked up at Granny and she pursed her lips, “I think I can live with that if you promise me that you’ll both come next Sunday?” I nodded, “Okay Granny, I appreciate you letting me sleep in…” She pulled my legs in the air as she put a thick princess diaper under my rear. “You’re welcome sweetie,” she said. Powder followed all over my diaper area, stomach, and legs. She taped up the diaper and then helped me get dressed into my footed pajamas. She brushed my hair and used a loud blow drier before braiding it loosely. “You want a bottle before you go to bed?” She asked me. “I heard you don’t mind them?” she added with a smile. I looked at Megan who flushed a bit at having been busted at telling my secrets to her mom. “No, they’re okay… sure. Just regular milk though, right?” “No breast milk for you for now per your mommy’s wishes,” she agreed. “Here, Megan hold her while I go get her a baba,” she said with a quick hug to me and passed me over to Megan. She sat down on the floor with me and turned me around in her lap to face her, “Sorry I told Mom that…” I giggled, “She’s your mom, you don’t probably have a ton of secrets from her. It’s okay.” She gave me a quick squeeze, “I figured tomorrow going to church might be a bit too much. I’m not sure if they’ll send you with the babies to the nursery, let you hang with us in the college room, or send you to a free littles group…” “Thanks, that’s more thinking than I would want to do tomorrow,” I agreed. “Maybe I can get a few more things done on my computer before Chloe and Cassie come over…” “Sure,” she said. “Do you have many more things you’re working on?” “I have a couple more things I want to check on... “ Her mother came back up the stairs with one of my bottles in hand, and Megan handed me over to her. She carried me to a well-worn rocking chair in the corner where she placed me in the crook of her arm and placed the nipple of the bottle of warm milk to my lips. I latched on and began nursing as she hummed a lullaby that Amanda must have learned from her. My eyes closed gradually and I must have been fully asleep as she settled me down inside the large crib. Chapter 17: Edits and Missteps THE NEXT MORNING Megan woke me up and carried me downstairs to have a great hot breakfast made by Granny before they took off for church. I was still dressed comfortably in my pajamas for the meal. Afterwards Megan changed a soaked diaper while Granny and Grandpa left for church. She helped me get dressed in one of the more mature outfits that I had afterwards. The skirt was covered in a floral pattern and I wore a cute short-sleeved top, with just a simple bit of lace on the collar. It concealed my diaper and looked okay with the white socks and my new Mary Jane shoes that Grandpa had given me the day before. “What do you want to do now? Kill time on your computer?” Megan asked me once I was dressed. “Sure,” I said, “Can I just hang out on the window seat in your room again?” She nodded, “Sure, especially since it seems like LPS is out of everyone’s hair for now.” “I hope Claire was being truthful with everything yesterday…” I said in response, “I felt like we can trust her, but what about her bosses?” Megan nodded, “I know, but I believe Larry will ensure that we’ll be okay.” She helped me gather my backpack of electronics and got me situated on the bench seat. I laid down on my stomach after plugging in my computer and had my legs kicking in the air aimlessly as I began looking through the nanite file for something else that I’d thought of that morning. “You know you’re flashing me that cute little diapee from underneath that skirt?” She asked me. I blushed and pulled my skirt back down, “Still not used to these things,” I told her honestly. “I can’t imagine you ever as a boy,” she told me with a smile. “Definitely going to have to train you to be a lady though!” I smiled at her and then looked down at the screen to get busy. Last week at the one orientation session, when every little had been in a diaper, I had gone in my diaper without knowing I was going. It was the first time I could say that happened when I wasn’t on Amanda’s milk, and I remembered thinking at the time it was probably a hypnosis thing. In this world that threat terrified me! I wondered if the nanites might have made me more susceptible to that abuse in some way. I started a simple search for hypno within the code and felt my blood turn cold as I saw more than three hundred results! ‘Shit,’ I said internally and began browsing my way through the results. It seemed like they all came from the same function that specifically allowed for a little become more susceptible to hypnosis. The frightening thing was that it was turned on by default, and we had missed it completely! I decided it wasn’t worth waiting for approval from Amanda on this change, and began going through and creating a patch to upload to my nanites. I went further than just disabling it though, I used the code as a foundation to theoretically make it to where I would be immune from such attacks, just like the Amazons. I checked everything several times before I sent the patch to my nanites and felt a physical jolt like I shocked myself with electricity. It hurt! “Owww!” I complained. “You okay?” Megan asked with concern having been watching me right then. I grimaced, but nodded, “I just got a sudden cramp for some reason…” I felt myself let out a fart right then and hoped it wouldn’t smell too bad for her to notice. She looked at me skeptically before looking at her watch, “Mom and Dad should be back soon, and they’ll have Cassie and Chloe with them. Do you need to use the potty before they get here?” “I left mine at home, didn’t I?” I thought actually thinking about the fact that I did need to go number two just then. “I can hold you on top of the regular one?” I shakily stood and shook my head, “It’s probably easier for me just to go in my diaper…” She looked at me, “You sure?” My answer was just to let go into the diaper. I pushed for a long moment before standing up feeling out of breath, “yes.” “Ewww,” she complained as she carried me to the nursery and laid me down on the changing table, “You can definitely tell that you eat regular food…” “Sorry,” I told her. “I told you I would hold you…” I blushed, “I’m a little scared of falling in to be honest.” She tickled my side then, “Like I would let my adorable niece be gobbled up by the potty monster!” I was wiped clean and stood back up on the ground just as we heard the downstairs garage door open and heard Granny announce, “We’re home!” “Come on, let’s go have lunch and pretend to play nice with my evil sisters for a while…” she said to me. I looked at her, “So I guess you enjoy these days about as much as I’m going to?” She nodded, “I’m their liberal and short baby sister… They like putting digs in on me of course, but then I also have to watch what they do to their kids and littles. It’s so depressing…” I nodded my own agreement and stayed silent as she carried me downstairs. We’d left my electronics safely in her room while her sisters were there to be safe form any tampering. Soon we joined her mom as she pulled a casserole out of the oven. “Lunch will be ready soon. Megan can you help me out over here with the salad?” I was placed on the ground and all but forgotten for a few minutes. Soon though the front door opened and Cassie came in carrying Neville, while her husband carried Klara and Kristina right behind her. “Mom we’re here,” Cassie called out as she came in and I looked at the giants and their large preschool daughter who towered over me. “Baby Stacy!” Kristina cried as she saw me and ran towards me. I was more than a little frightened as she hugged me. “Hi Kristina,” I told her while still gaping at the size of the toddler. Before I could say anything more she pulled my skirt up to show the world my diaper, “Good girl, all dwy!” she said to me. “Not Klara, her diapees poopy!!!” I looked up at Klara and noticed she was red and upset as Cassie came in. “I’m going to take Klara upstairs to change her poopy diapee. I guess she’s decided to just be a baby and not be interested in potty training,” she said glaring at me. “Some kids, like you, take longer to train. I learned the hard way that you can’t always rush them,” Granny said as she came and hugged everyone and kissed Klara. She demonstrated the same greeting to Neville who I knew had to be starved for true affection. “Why don’t we change Neville while we’re at it,” her husband suggested. “He’s rather ripe too…” “I guess,” she said. “I think he could probably go longer since he likes being poopy.” I looked at his dejected face, and gave him a sad sympathetic look as they carried him upstairs and left us downstairs. “Granny, can we watch cartoons?” Kristina asked. “Sure sweetie, take Stacy with you,” she suggested. She turned the TV straight onto a TV show that I knew for certain wasn’t safe!!! A screen showing two characters that I had seen all over little’s clothing, Naomi and Oliver, showed one the screen! “This Neville’s favorite, you like too?” she asked as I tried not to look at the screen. “Not really,” I managed to say nonchalantly while hoping if I did see it my changes would help. Thinking quickly, I asked her, “What’s your favorite? Maybe it’s on?” She used the remote and said, “This one, Princess Silvy!” She said as she turned to a cartoon that reminded me a bit of Sofia the First from our dimension. She grabbed my arm and insisted that I sit on her larger lap. I’d been sitting there for a few minutes when Cassie came down and said, “Megan, you’ll probably need to change Stacy soon, she’s watching Princess Silvy with Kristina!” “What?!?!” I heard a shocked set of voices call out. Grandma and Megan ran out quickly and Megan grabbed me to take me out of the room while Cassie laughed and said, “What’s the big deal? She’s just a little baby anyway? Mandy has her in diapers like a proper baby should be?” Then she paused, “I mean she certainly seemed happy that I can’t get Klara to use the potty like a big girl?” Megan put her hand to my diaper and seemed surprised to find it dry, “That was one of those hypnotic shows wasn’t it?” I asked as she carried me upstairs. I heard Granny and Cassie arguing a bit as she did so. “Yes, it is, you were watching it long enough you should have gone… I shouldn’t have been able to pull you away either without you crying and begging to keep watching it,” she said more than a little surprised. I smiled at her, “I think I may be immune now…” She looked at me suspiciously, “How?” “Umm…” “You’ve been editing more again, haven’t you?” She asked me quietly. “Mandy said you shouldn’t be doing that…” “It was that or be more susceptible to those shows…” I told her. “We’ll need to talk with Amanda later about this,” she said with a frown. “Are you sure it was safe?” I shrugged, “I think so. I already had one run-in with someone using hypnotic tricks at one of our little events this week. The fact that I didn’t wet or mess my diaper right now, probably means that it was successful?” She squeezed me in a hug, “Dad has the picnic table setup outside, why don’t you go out there with me?” I nodded and hugged her back as best I was able to. We came down seeing the fireworks had gone to a simmer and Granny came over to me, “Are you okay?” “I think so… I’ll tell you later,” I added. “Have you talked to Mommy today?” “A couple hours ago… She said that Bella is a lot more alert today, they’re supposed to move her to a regular room this afternoon, and hopefully be able to send her home tomorrow.” “So soon?” I asked in surprise, “She was basically in a coma?” “Our medical technology is a lot more advanced,” she reminded me. “Now stay with Megan - do not leave her side!” I nodded and clung to Megan as she went hugged me tightly on her hip. Grandpa Joe had what looked like gigantic chicken breasts cooking on the grill, along with some sausages. “Need any help Daddy?” Megan asked. “Not right now. Why don’t you just sit back and relax? Tomorrow you both start classes again and you won’t have much time for rest!” He reminded us. We smiled at him and Megan sat down with me, turning me in her lap to face her. She played with letting me fall backwards out of her lap and I squealed. She did that a few times before holding me in a hug, “If my sister gets tired of you, I don’t know that I want you as a stinky baby, but you are cute!” She told me. I smiled at her, “You are definitely better than the other possibilities,” I told her. “I…” she started to say as Chloe came out with Kendra and Katie one either side of her, and Derrick followed carrying Kacey. They were actually dressed this time in onesies, so something at least covered them, but it looked like they all had leaky diapers showing around the edges. The bottoms of their onesies were darker, and Kacey’s looked like diarrhea had caused some permanent brown stains. I felt myself want to throw up at that. She brought them over to us and said, “Auntie Megan, can you watch these three for a moment while I go grab some of their toys?” “Sure, I’d be happy to,” Megan said cordially. I watched as a blanket was laid down on the grass and she put all three onto their stomachs. “Be back in a moment babies,” she told them. I gave Megan a look and she hugged me tight. “Hi girls,” Megan said nicely. The look they gave her was not a warm one. “Gaba Goo Gim!” Kacey said fairly angrily. I sighed, “I’m sorry,” I said just loud enough for them to hear. There was definitely a jealous look from Katie that I wasn’t screwed up as bad. Of course, at least she could crawl... Kacey looked forlornly like a worm that couldn’t do anything from her stationary spot on the blanket. You could almost see her arms and legs spasm in an attempt to sit herself up. Thankfully we didn’t have to sit there with them alone long before Chloe returned bringing a couple of toys for them to play with, including a bar that went over the top of Kacey that she could attempt to bat at some hanging toys. You could tell that she just desperately wanted to do anything to make her feel like she had control. I couldn’t see any hope left in her face, and it was so sad to watch her half-heartedly bat at a dangling toy that it made me want to cry. I chose instead to talk to Megan, “What’s your schedule like tomorrow?” “I have a philosophy class at eleven, then a history class after lunch,” she said. “Then I have another couple of other classes tomorrow too that go into the evening.” She shifted me a little as obviously my body weight was getting a bit heavy. My skirt moved and flashed the girls my clean diaper, just as Cassie came out carrying Neville to deposit next to the other three littles. Kristina came out holding Klara’s hand. She was now wearing only a shirt and her diaper. She was all smiles though and didn’t seem to have a care in the world following her big sis outside. Granny followed and played a small game of chase with both of them as she came out. I watched as trips inside to get the other dishes were made by Granny, Grandpa, and Cassie to pile on the table. Cassie looked at Megan, “Why aren’t you helping?” “I am, I was told to watch Stacy here,” she told her. “You know she’d be just fine with the other girls on the blanket if she couldn’t walk. Mandy is just being stupid…” “Enough about my Mommy,” I told her. “If there’s anyone who needs to be told how to treat a little it’s you. The inhumane treatment of making an adult only crawl should be illegal,” I hissed. Megan grabbed me in a hug, “Umm… Sis, I happen to agree with Stacy here. Add to the fact that her parents are with her sister in the hospital right now, maybe keep your stupid opinions to yourself?” Before a war between sisters could fully erupt, Grandpa Joe put his hand on Cassie’s shoulder, “Enough sweetheart.” “But Dad…” “Enough,” he said simply. The food on the table meant we began dishing up, and it was like déja vu from the first Sunday I’d been there. Megan helped me with a plate that she placed a small piece of the chicken she had gotten. A piece of her sausage, and some of the green bean casserole that I wrinkled my nose up a little on, also joined on the plate. It was all really tasty! Well… except the green beans! While I made my way through my food, I watched as Cassie fed Neville another concoction of baby food. I was grateful for him that this one at least seemed slightly more edible; simply being a beef stew. Her biological daughters both fed themselves without incident, although she made sure to tie a bib on ‘baby’ Klara. She seemed to be treating her as obnoxiously like a baby as she could. ‘I guess she’s hoping to embarrass her out of babyhood?’ I shook my head, ‘I doubt that ends well…’ Chloe had Kendra and Kacey hanging off her exposed boobs while her husband held a bottle for Katie. ‘At least she’s feeding all of them…’ I thought. ‘I wonder if Grandpa and Granny said something to them…’ There were a few stifled conversations, but not much was going on when the back door opened and Amanda came through. She looked well past the ragged edge of fatigue and exhaustion, but came straight to me. “Stacy!” She said as she pulled me into her arms and hugged me. Tears streamed down her face and I saw Fred was right behind her. Something went tight in my gut since they were both there. “Is Bella…?” She sobbed, and sobbed then, with her body just convulsing with tears. Fred joined us in a hug and I just knew that the worst had happened, Bella… “Bella’s been kidnapped…” Fred said quietly to Grandpa. “Why didn’t you call me?!?” Grandpa Joe asked instantly. “There’s nothing anyone can do. They managed to slip some sort of sleeping agent into the room, and when we both came to Bella was gone. The police are reviewing the hospitals video footage, but the cameras show the kidnappers getting away with her.” Fred informed everyone, “We would use her Little Protect watch to track her, but there was a doctor that insisted we remove it for them to have access to put in IVs as needed… Her other tracker isn’t showing up either.” “My god, who would do such a thing?!?” Chloe erupted. It was an uncharacteristically caring moment on her part. “What can we do?” Cassie asked, almost looking like she wanted to cry. “Pray…” Amanda said. The family actually stopped and did that right then, but it didn’t sit right with me. I wanted to get in there and on my computer and start tracking down the kidnappers. Amanda was a hysterical mess, and it took Granny a good hour to get her talked into taking a nap in her old childhood bedroom. Soon Cassie and Chloe took off with their families, leaving just Amanda’s parents, Amanda, Fred, Megan and myself at home. While Amanda slept, I had gotten my computer and began hacking the hospital and every other place I could find a trail. Grandpa had come in at some point and just watched silently behind me as I worked. I found the video of the kidnappers taking off with her. They had rolled a canister of something that left some smoke fumes on the outside. They wore some sort of odd masks and went in after a short time. It was apparent that it only took a few seconds to knock Amanda and Fred out, and they were carrying Bella out barely five minutes after their arrival into the hospital. I took still images of the kidnappers and put them in a file as I followed their progress on the security cameras. They had used a back entrance to come into the hospital and left the same way. The camera view sucked, but I was able to figure out the make and model of the car and began finding some other cameras in businesses along the two routes they could have left by. I struck gold on the second with a good view of the license plate, “Hold on a second Stacy, let me write that down before you leave that screen. Good work by the way,” he said with a pat on my head. I heard him call his detective friend as I resumed tracking the car. This dimension was further ahead on plate tracking so a quick hack into another file handed me a list of places the plate passed by. The trail stopped in another area of town not far from the airport and I felt my stomach drop. “Grandpa Joe, I think they headed for the airport!” “Why do you think that?” he asked. I walked him through it just as Amanda had woken up and came inside the room. She was teary eyed and seemed to be all but broken as she came in and asked, “Where did you say?” “The airport maybe?” I suggested as Joe called and directed the police that direction. I drew up dead ends on flight manifests then and everything else before she touched her hand on my shoulder, “You’ve done all you can for now Stacy,” she said. I shook my head, “There’s got to be more of a trail…” “Time to let my dad and the police handle the next steps. They’re already going to be questioning him on how he found out so much…” I sighed but knew she was probably right. Just before I closed the computer though I saw her bra had spots coming through – I knew she had to have been leaking badly. I took a look at the patch file I had compiled already and just clicked ‘Install’ without asking her. I felt a small jolt as the patch hit again, but I didn’t space out. Instead I let her pick me up into her arms and then pulled at her shirt. “Stacy you can’t…” “Mommy you need it, and… I won’t be affected by it anymore…” “What did you do…?” She asked me a little angry, “I told you to let me check over…” “You need this, and I just installed it. You can check it later, the nanites are active and still really programmable so I know I can alter it more later if I need to. For now… Please? For both of us?” She sighed, but pulled her shirt down revealing the nursing bra and a nipple dripping with a droplet of milk was exposed to me. My mouth instantly watered from the sight. I didn’t hesitate on latching on and nursed until she burped me and changed sides. After I was done, I was groggy, but noticeably still clean, and no wetter than I had been before. “Well it looks like you still have control for now…” she said as she patted my back. “Yeah, but I definitely need to go…” I said and let a stream of urine into my diaper and a little bit of poop. She bounced me and held me for a while before taking me to the nursery to change my diaper. I stayed in her arms afterwards though as we sat in the living room to wait for any news that might come about Bella. We waited for a couple hours before a detective came to the house, “Please come in,” Joe told him. “Thanks Joe,” he said as he came in and we all sat down in the living room. “Do you have anything new? Have you found her?” Amanda asked. He shook his head, “We followed the leads that led to the vehicle they took Bella in, but it was abandoned near the airport. As far as we can tell she didn’t get on a plane with anyone, and all of our officers are keeping an eye on other travel points. Roadblocks are set on the outgoing roads, but so far, we haven’t been able to get much more than a name on one of the kidnappers. Joseph Di’santi is a member of the Trelini gang. We have a bulletin out for him as well.” “So, what now?” Fred asked angrily. The detective shrugged, “If there’s going to be a legal adoption of Bella, she’ll have to have her chip scanned. Right now, one of our experts thinks they must have her in some sort of faraday cage, because we can’t get a lock on her tracker at all. We’ve got scanners up and running looking for if she passes by any of our many scanners… but at this point we’re just waiting for them to screw up.” “You’ve got to find her,” Amanda cried as she was holding me. “We’ll do our best, I promise,” the detective said. “Well I need to get back to the station, I’ll contact you each day even if I don’t have anything new.” As he walked away to the door, led by Joe, Fred embraced us both in a hug that Megan and their mom joined in on. “Is it safe for Stacy to go to classes tomorrow?” Megan asked. “No, it’s not…” Amanda practically cried. “It’s not safe anywhere,” I told her. “I need to go. You can take me to each class if you want, but hiding isn’t going to help Bella.” She sniffled and we spent the next couple hours barely eating a dinner of takeout, and then discussing the problems for longer while we waited endlessly for any news on Bella. “Let me see what you uploaded to yourself…” she said. “Both of them…” I ended up showing her the code and going over everything I had done with my nanites. “I don’t see anything that should be a problem from this, but please be careful. I know you understand all of this probably as well as anyone, but the possibility of unintended consequences is something you need to be very careful of.” I nodded, “I’m sorry Mommy… I just wanted to nurse again, and I thought it would make you feel better too…” “I’m actually thinking more about the hypnosis settings… Which I can’t believe we missed.” I nodded, “I know… I think the settings must have worked, at least earlier I didn’t have the reaction everyone thought I should have.” “Next weekend I may test you on that, but for now keep avoiding anything that could have that. Our house will hopefully be back to normal tomorrow with even more security. For now, do you have anything you’re missing that you need for classes tomorrow?” “Let me check my backpack?” I asked as I wriggled off her lap and walked to my backpack. Inside I still had six pampers, wipes, powder, pencils, pens, my stylus, my tablet, and my computer would barely join it all. I still had a spare uniform with my new shoes. “I think I have everything,” I told her. “Then why don’t we go ahead and get you undressed and make an early night of it?” She asked. I looked at my watch and saw it was only eight, “I haven’t slept much the last couple nights,” she added. I hugged her and said, “Okay.” “Do you need a bath tonight?” I hesitated, “Take one with me?” I could see the hurt in her eyes, but she gave me a thin smile, “okay.” The bathtub off the hallway upstairs was soon filled with bubbles and the two of us were settled in the bath with her washing me gently. I looked up every now and then to tears in her eyes, but she did seem to be doing a bit better just by being able to baby me some more. When I was clean and my hair was washed, she cuddled me to her chest and just hugged me silently. “I love you,” she told me, “I’m so scared something will happen to you too.” “Not going to lie, I’m scared of it too,” I told her, “I’m also scared something will happen to you.” She held me to her body for a while before saying, “Let’s get dried off before we shrivel up. I’ll blow dry your hair and we’ll get to bed.” We were both wrapped in towels a moment later and she had me sitting on the edge of the counter as she used a loud blow dryer to go through my hair. I was making faces and plugging my ears as she used it and she smirked weakly at my wimpiness there. When my hair was dry, she carried me to the nursery where she diapered me, put me into my blanket sleeper, and then carried me to the bedroom that had been hers as a kid. Amanda and Fred were sharing the smaller bed in there for the night until we moved back to our house tomorrow. Amanda dressed in a set of silk pajamas and then carried me back to the nursery. Megan came by then, “I love you both,” she told us and gave us a combined hug. “Love you too sis,” Amanda said, “Thank you for watching out for Stacy…” “Of course, she’s family!” she told her. She gave me a peck on the top of my head and left the room. Amanda pulled her shirt out of the way and said, “Well, since you’re hacking like crazy then I guess there’s no reason not to nurse anymore,” she exposed her breast and I began nursing and fell asleep. THE NEXT MORNING should have represented a day to be nervous, excited, and otherwise proud to be moving onto college classes, but it was impossible to do so while being worried about Bella. I caught a bit of the news on TV before Grandpa Joe turned it off. It looked like Bella’s kidnapping was the leading local story. From what I could tell there was a lot of outrage that anyone would steal an adopted little from a hospital room with her adopted parents there. I just hoped the worst hadn’t happened to Bella… sadly in this dimension it wasn’t hard to imagine too many dark scenarios with her current whereabouts. I had barely gotten to know her, but I hated to think that the girl I had just begun to know could be dead… or worse. Breakfast was an egg, a piece of toast, and a cup of coffee. Granny’s eyebrows rose a little at the coffee, but she hadn’t said anything. I’d eaten quietly from my highchair and sat through the silence that hung around the table. Fred was taking the day with Grandpa Joe to triple check our house’s new security systems. Amanda mentioned a few ideas she had to add, but otherwise was not really actively engaging in the world. They both went with me to Emerson and walked me to my first class about fifteen minutes before it was to start. Amanda hugged and kissed me, “Good luck Stacy, I’ll be back to pick you up at the end of this class to walk you to your next. I love you,” she said. “Love you too Mommy,” I told her. With that goodbye, I walked into the classroom for my first Calculus III class. Looking around the room every seat was built into tiers with long tables covering each of them and desk chairs behind them. None of them were little sized, so I pulled out my collapsible booster and sat down on one of the chairs in the first row. Other students were coming in, and I saw a mousey looking man working to organize some papers with a tall Amazonian girl and a slightly shorter boy. I guessed they were the professor’s Tas, and just pulled out my tablet to be ready to take notes. Right then another large girl sat down in the seat next to me, “Don’t you just wook so cute sitting there pwetending to be a big girl!” I looked over at her and sighed, “And don’t you sound like the biggest idiot on the planet. I’m a student that will probably do better in this class than you.” “Sounds like someone must have a poopy pamper,” she hissed. “Really? You have a poopy pamper on? You should really change that before class you know. I thought something smelled bad when you sat down…” A laugh came from next to me as a boy sat down on the other side of me, “She’s witty, I like her,” the tall boy said. “I don’t, it sounds like someone needs a spanking…” the girl said. “Yes, it does miss…?” The professor suddenly stood by our table. “Uh… Gregson,” she said. “Well Miss Gregson, I happen to know you’re antagonizing a young lady who probably doesn’t need to be dealing with your idiocy today. If you continue, I’ll speak with Dean Sanders and see if we can’t have you classified as a little so we can follow through with the spanking you need. I guarantee you’re going to struggle in this class given you just barely scraped a C last year in Calc two.” He nodded towards me, “She could have skipped this class altogether but made a mature decision to make sure she understood everything well.” I looked at him and said, “Thank you Doctor Lieberman, I hope to live up to your expectations,” I said politely. I gave the girl next to me a glare, but then looked forward. “If there are no other concerns?” He asked her. “Well then,” he said seeing that it was time to start class. “I’m Professor Lieberman and this is Calculus three. Hopefully by this time you know where you are, but if you’re in the wrong place now is the time to leave,” he said with a smirk. “Okay then, my TAs this semester are…” he introduced his teaching assistants who handed out paper syllabuses. He mentioned he was a bit old fashioned with that paper copy. “There are three exams for this course, quite frankly I don’t care if you come to the classes where I explain the material or not… Those are all that matter. I don’t get paid for your pass or failure, if you need help, I advise you to meet with me or my TAs as you need to.” ‘Ouch…’ I thought and I could hear some rustling behind me from some students who seemed more than a bit nervous. “Now that we have that out of the way, let’s get started…” I was used to high school still where the first class was a get to know you, these are the rules, and time to move to the next class… In this case he began right into teaching multi-variable calculus and my brain got a workout with the Base 60 math right away in the morning. The good thing was that it distracted me from everything else going on. Midway through the class I had to pee and just let it loose into my diaper without any further thought. The class was actually over quickly! I stood up when class was dismissed to instantly see the Amazonian girl next to me looking down at me. “Well little girl, do you still have dry panties?” “I don’t wear panties, and no, my diaper is definitely wet, but my mommy will change me. See you Wednesday,” I said as I grabbed my bag and walked to the hallway where I found Amanda waiting. The girl gaped at me as Amanda grabbed my hand and led me through the busy hallway and out of the building. We had to pass the student union to get to the Jennings building where my next class was, “Need a change?” Amanda asked me. I nodded and thought for a second, “I need to poop too…” “When we get to the bathroom go ahead and go and I’ll change you,” she told me. I sighed, but understood that even the few bathrooms with little potties would still be too much for my small body. I walked alongside her into the Union. Just before the bathroom door I stopped fighting the battle, pausing for a moment to crouch and fill my diaper completely. She waited patiently and walked with me inside as I noticed an Amazonian girl watching me with a hopeful smile on her face. It turned to a frown when she saw Amanda, and she walked off. I hated the icky feeling of the sticky poop on my butt! The feeling like it was sliding down onto my legs made me want to scream. It was a less composed poop, so I could feel it smear everywhere on my bottom! I made my own frown as Amanda held the door open for me. Inside the bathroom Amanda picked me up and laid me on a changing table after she put a pad from her purse down. “How did your first class go?” She asked sliding my skirt up. “Good,” I told her, “I like the professor, he stuck up for me when the girl next to me was giving me a hard time.” Amanda ripped the tapes loose and made a little bit of a wiggle with her nose, “You stinky!” she said. The smile on her face though said she was just happy to take care of me. “Sorry,” I told her. “We’ll have to remember to have you go at home tomorrow morning,” she said, “I should have had that brought over for you yesterday…” I nodded as she wiped my butt firmly pulling away a brown gooey mess. She was in the middle of another wipe when a little rushed into the bathroom and looked at me with terror in her eyes. I noticed she had panties on, but they were leaving a drippy trail of pee and poop. Amanda noticed too and gave her a sad look. Chapter 18: Defenders “STAY RIGHT THERE and I’ll change you next,” Amanda told the girl as I watched a piece of poop slide down her leg. “Hold your skirt up so maybe you don’t have to lose that.” The poor girl just started bawling, and I felt bad for her. Amanda was obviously a faculty member from the badge on her blouse, and this would mean a demerit and a trip to Dean Sanders office most likely. She finished wiping me quickly, rediapered me, and set me on the ground, “Wait there a moment Stacy,” she ordered. “Come here little one,” she told the girl. “Let’s pull down those poopy panties, there’s no reason to save them,” she told her as she reached down to the girl. She sniffled but let Amanda pull them down and discard them into the trash can adjacent to the table. I watched as she used a couple wipes on her standing up and then picked her up, “Lay there and be good for a moment,” she told her and suspended her butt in the air with her ankles in one hand as she kept wiping her. She was much too big for one of my diapers, but Bella’s fit her and she had her diapered a moment later as a girl came rushing in, “Which little girl dripped all the way down the hallway?” She asked. “I don’t know, that trail was there when we came in,” Amanda told her. “Both of these little girls needed changed, but they were in diapers that held everything in.” “Damn…” the girl said and left after checking the stalls. “Are… are…” the little stammered. “Am I going to tell on you?” Amanda asked. The girl streamed tears from her eyes, but nodded. “No, but if you want my advice you won’t leave your dorm room in panties again. Make sure you don’t poop in a class, and the worst that will happen is a diaper change. You should have about five demerits right now and a paddling...” The girl nodded, “Thank you miss,” she said. “I’m Meg, I really appreciate it.” “I have a little sister named Megan, so I can remember that. This little girl here is my adopted daughter Stacy.” “Nice to meet you,” the girl said as she was trying wipe her face with her hands. A bit of her makeup was smearing, and Amanda offered her a baby wipe, “Wipe your face really good, we’ll walk you out of here and you should be fine. What class are you going to?” “English…” she said nervously. “So am I!” I told her. “Over in the Jennings building?” She nodded. “Why don’t you walk with us,” I said. Amanda walked beside us to leave the bathroom a moment later as I watched another two large Amazonian girls follow the trail of poop and urine in with the hopes of capturing a little to turn them in, or claim for their own. Meg was hesitant to talk to me at first, but by the time we made it to the next building we discovered she had the same class that I did. Amanda dropped us off at the classroom, which was a moderately large lecture hall that seated about eighty students. I made a move to the front and she looked at me like I was nuts, “If you sit up front, they can throw things at you…” she hissed. I shrugged, “If I sit at the front the professor may or may not be a defender. I’d rather be up front… Plus we don’t have any chairs to see over the top of here.” “I guess,” she said as she sat in the too large seat and tried to use a sweatshirt to make herself a little more comfortable in the large seat. She was about a foot and a half taller than me. She watched in a little bit of confusion as I pulled my booster seat out of my bag and put it on the chair. “That looks a bit more comfortable,” she admitted. I was sitting almost at her level then at least. “Gotta do what I can…” “Aren’t you worried about being too much like a baby?” She asked as she squirmed in the diaper. “My dad always told me to never let anyone put me in a diaper…” “Is he still free?” I asked gently. She shook her head and looked in pain, “Last week just before I came here, he was taken on the street…” “Your only real chance of staying free is wearing them I think…” “But what about you?” She paused, “I mean maybe your mom can help keep you from being kidnapped, but…?” I laughed, “I’m an adopted little is what she meant.” “Wait… you’re the one who’s adopted and still going to classes?” She asked just as I heard a “Hey Stacy!” from my side. I saw Laura and said, “Hi Laura,” to her. “Hey, why didn’t I hear from you this weekend?” She asked. I sighed, “My sister was poisoned by a fake LPS agent on Friday, and then they tried to get me that night… She fought for her life that night and was finally improving Saturday night, only to be kidnapped on Sunday from the hospital…” “Wait, that girl was your sister?” they both asked simultaneously. I nodded, “Yes, my parents had taken her in to save her from some crazy stewardess on our flight to Selegnasol… I’d only had about a week to get to know her, but I already considered her to be a friend… I’m really worried for her.” Both girls nodded and looked sad too, but there was clearly nothing they could do at that point. “Aren’t you worried they’re coming for you too? Didn’t the news say your house was broken into too?” Laura asked. “I didn’t know they’d said that much…” I told Laura, “Yeah I am. They’ve tried for me a couple times already, so unless the police get them first, they’ll probably try again.” “That sucks…” Meg said, “Your mom was really kind, I hate to see that happen to you all.” We talked for about ten more minutes as we had all arrived early to class and I learned that Anaya and Kristina were responsible for the two empty beds in our nest. Kristina had given herself over to the adoption program, while Anaya got busted for pooping her pants and then fought the nest mother that had caught her trying to sneak back into the dorm. Anaya had ended up being sent to the university’s daycare and had been seen last grinning without her teeth, being carried with only a diaper on out to their playground through the clear glass ‘fence’ that surrounded it. Every little had stayed as far away though as they could, lest they be roped in with her too… The professor for this class also had her own TAs to help out. Professor Benning was quite young really, having only received her PhD that past spring. She stated that the objectives of her class were to enable us to communicate and document our work in a clear and professional manner. Technical writing wasn’t to just be about essays, but real research type projects and reviews of journals. As we stood up to leave the class a couple Amazon girls came over and said, “How are your diapees holding up?” I sighed, “Mine’s wet, but my mommy is waiting outside.” “Her mommy promised to change us both,” Laura told her. “Wait, Mommy? Why would your mom be here?” The girl asked in confusion. “She’s a professor,” I told her. Sure enough, as soon as we walked out of the classroom Amanda was waiting there and lifted my skirt to pronounce, “Well I have a wet little girl, huh?” “Can my friends come with us to lunch?” I asked. “Sure! Do they need a change too?” “Yes ma’am,” Laura said. “I didn’t even bother with training panties today,” she told her honestly. “Well, let’s go by the Union and I’ll change you all and get you a meal at the food court there?” She suggested. The girls blushed but nodded as the aggressive girls stared at Amanda with looks of jealousy and anger. I reached up for Amanda’s hand and held it while Laura and Meg walked beside me. Laura was more comfortable being around Amanda by this point, but Meg was looking nervous that she was going to be forcibly adopted at any moment. Amanda changed both of them first before getting to me and leaving my naked rear in the air for my change. I tried to pretend that no one else was there to see Amanda change me… The three of us were all blushing brightly as we washed our hands and went outside to the food court. “What’s your next class?” Laura asked me. “Machine learning,” I answered. “Who teaches that?” Meg asked curiously. I tilted my head towards Amanda, “Professor Westerfield,” I said. It seemed like they had a surprisingly quiet weekend in the dorms. We learned that Laura had actually gone to the church that Amanda’s parents went to on Sunday. As we got her to open up, we learned that Meg was an electrical engineering major, so I would probably inevitably have some other classes with her. As it was the three of us had our chemistry class together later in the afternoon too. We didn’t have a long time to eat, especially with Amanda wanting to get to her classroom early, but we spent some time listening to stories from their weekend. They both had a break for a couple hours and were planning on going back to the dorm for a bit. Before we split up, I traded cell phone numbers with them so we could get together again. Amanda also gave them her number too, in case they needed something from an ‘adult.’ At Kilby we ran into her office for just a quick moment to grab some papers before heading down to the sixth floor. Floor to ceiling glass doors and windows looked into a smaller classroom with a single horseshoe shaped table that opened to a white board and a projector screen. She motioned for me to sit down while she finished getting ready. With nothing else to occupy myself I watched the other students in the course come into the room. Being an advanced computer science class, the course was restricted both by pre-reqs and in numbers. Only nine other students besides myself would be joining us in the room, and all would be upperclassmen. A tall dark-haired girl was the first to come through and said, “Hi Doctor Westerfield,” to Amanda as she came in. “Hi Danielle,” Amanda said with a smile. She looked at me and thought for a second, “You brought Stacy to your class to babysit today?” She asked. Amanda laughed, “No, she’s in this class for credit, just like you Danielle.” “Didn’t she just check-in as a freshman last week?” “Yes, I did,” I answered myself. “Then how can you take this class? You have to have five semesters of pre-reqs?” “I tested out of them,” I told her with a smile. Danielle chewed on that, I didn’t think she was a totally condescending Amazon when I met her before, and I hoped I was right with this. “Seriously?” She stared at Amanda who nodded. “You must be like ridiculously smart…” she said to me. “Sorry if I came off as a bitch.” I laughed, “Don’t worry about it,” I said. Amanda went back to loading something on her computer and I pulled my own out to sit in front of me as other students came in. “What kind of computer is that?” A boy asked next to me, “I’m Eric by the way.” I looked up at the Amazon who seemed to be slightly shorter than most of the others in the room. I guessed he was probably only nine-feet tall, with blonde hair, and a pizza face of pimples everywhere. Everything about him screamed ‘nerd,’ which meant I’d probably be able to make a friend if he could overlook my height. “Well it’s from the other dimension where I’m from…” I told him and went into the specs. “My computer has a lot more power, but it’s so tiny… that’s incredible that you have as much in that little machine as you do!” I smiled, “It’s me sized.” Danielle giggled at that, “More like doll sized… You are so tiny!” I shrugged, “Not going to deny that.” I talked with the two of them a little bit the next few minutes and then Amanda began the class. “Good afternoon and welcome back to Emerson! I hope you all had a good summer!” She looked at the class. “I think most of you have been in classes together, but why don’t you all introduce yourselves. This class will involve a lot of collaboration and I want to make sure that you get to know each other today.” She started with an Amazon boy at the far side of the room. As the others continued down the line, I figured out that Danielle and I were actually the only two girls in the class. ‘Weird still knowing that I fit on that side of the fence now…’ I thought to myself. As I introduced myself there was a mixture of curiosity on the boys faces and something else… It was a little creepy actually as I was pretty sure they weren’t just thinking of being daddies for some reason. I noticed the same looks were only given briefly to Danielle before they looked down at their desks as she stared back at them. “Okay then, now that we’ve got that out of the way let’s talk about what we’re studying this semester.” She paused, “Tessa, come join us,” she said with a smile. To everyone’s surprise the holographic Tessa appeared. I was excited because she was probably the most advance piece of research I’d seen so far. “Hi Doctor Westerfield, Hi Stacy,” she said seeing me. “What is she?” Danielle asked. “How does she know Stacy?” “I’m an artificial entity projected via hologram into here,” Tessa told her. “I think I’m supposed to be an object lesson for you all today? Am I right Doctor Westerfield?” She almost smiled, “You’re right, Tessa here is the most advanced artificial intelligence on the planet. She started off templated off of some nanny bot programming, but we brought her to a new level of intelligence by helping aid her in learning on her own. AI that works like hers, is the ultimate goal of this class, but way beyond what most of you will be able to effectively work on until you are in grad school.” She looked back at Tessa, “Thanks for visiting Tessa, I know we’ll have you back soon.” “I look forward to it… and I hope you get your little girl back soon too. Please let me know if I can help.” Amanda turned white and I debated standing up as Tessa faded from existence. “What did she mean by that?” Danielle asked. “My sister was kidnapped yesterday,” I told her. “That was your daughter?” Danielle asked, “I’m so sorry, what are you both doing here?” “Nothing more we can do right now,” Amanda said sadly. “Let’s get back to the topic at hand. This course…” Amanda’s class was most certainly going to be the most demanding of all of my classes. I think even if she wasn’t my mommy, I could plan on her being tough on me. As class ended, I let loose a stream of urine into my diaper, knowing my best chance for a change was right then. A few students asked Amanda some questions, but most fled the room quickly. Danielle hung around for a second, “I’m sorry to hear about your daughter,” she told Amanda. “Is there anything you need?” She asked. “If you see Stacy around please keep an eye on her? That’s about it…” “Sure!” she said. “You want me to change her and get her to her next class?” Amanda shook her head, “Thanks for the offer, but I’ve got that taken care of right now,” she said with a smile. “See you around then,” she told us both. After Amanda had her bag and supplies together, she reached down and picked me up to set me on her other side. My wet pamper was visible to several passing bigs and littles as we loaded the elevator to her office. “Hi Kim,” she said as we passed. “Hi Mandy,” she said, not having more time to talk because Amanda kept us moving. As we entered her office, I looked at my watch and saw I had about forty minutes before my next class. “Let’s get this diaper changed, get you a bottle of juice, and then you off to your Chem class. I’ll need to come back and get some work done during that.” “You heard anything from the police or anyone?” She shook her head, “No news at least…” she said sadly. I hugged her as she lay out a changing pad on an edge of her desk and scooped me up to lay me down on it. She handed me a bottle of juice and just before I put it in my mouth I asked, “I wonder if Tessa would be able to help at all?” “That’s an interesting idea,” she admitted as she pushed my skirt out of the way. She ripped the two tapes off and wiped me, “I might try later.” “Did you sweep this room?” I asked around the bottle. She nodded, “anything hidden won’t make it out of here anyway, but I swept when we walked in.” “Did you happen to scan her for that chip she told us about?” She gave me a look as she taped my new diaper on, “Yes… and I copied it before I purged it of any information. If that’s why they kidnapped her they’re going to be really disappointed…” she said. I was sat upright and she wiped her hands with a wipe. “I’m still working on getting through it all. The part that I can get through is bothering me though because it looks familiar.” “Familiar?” I asked. “I’m not sure why, but it looks very similar to some ongoing projects I’ve consulted on around here. I’m going to have to spend some more time looking at it before I can be certain of where though…” “Can I get a look at it?” She gave me a narrow look, “When we get home,” she looked at her watch, “for now it’s time for you to go to chemistry!” I groaned, but nodded. I drained another third of the bottle, but didn’t want to take it outside of her office to finish it. I handed it to her and she placed it inside my diaper bag she had sat next to her desk. She walked beside me to Kendrick Hall where my chemistry class was to meet. I saw Laura and Meg sitting at the front, and sat on the other side of Laura so she was in the middle of us. “How was your class?” Laura asked. “It’s got to be a bit odd having your mommy as a professor?” “I’m dead certain that’s going to be my toughest class… we have some collaborative projects we’re going to have to do that maybe tough to work out. I’m also one of only two girls, and of course the only little in the class,” I told her. She laughed, “Actually you may have an easier time with the guys. They tend not to have the desire to baby us quite as bad at their age.” “No, they looked more like dating me was on the plate…” “Eew…” Meg said with a snort. “A big?” “It happens, right?” “Yeah, it does,” Laura admitted. “I know there were at least a couple freshman girls at check-in with Amazon parents, and one had a little mom and big dad.” The room filled and got noisier and noisier until the professor stood up at the front and said, “Good afternoon!” There was a half-hearted response, to which Professor Casio said again, “Good afternoon!” “Good afternoon,” there came a light-hearted response that was a bit better. “Oh, you all can do better than that!” He said, and did it again, at last getting the response he wanted. I knew this was one of my largest classes so I suspected he was going to be a bit more of a commanding persona there. He really wasn’t very tall though… Maybe a bit shorter than Megan actually, but he seemed like a friendly sort of guy. His shorter status meant he was a bit less intimidating to me, but probably had to deal with Amazons scoffing at him being a betweener. His class though? It was awesome! He kept up a great level of energy all the way through, explaining fundamentals of stoichiometry better than I’d ever had it taught to me back home. About midway through the class he called out, “Robert Stanson, what is the molecular weight of one mole of Cesium?” I turned and could just see a student who looked to have just been asleep looking amazed at the professor that he already knew his name. “Umm....” he said. “Ms. Westerfield? Can you help him out?” He said suddenly looking at me after letting him stew for a few moments. I felt my diaper grow warm with nerves but answered, “132.9054 grams?” “Correct!” he said, “Ms. Westerfield has a good chance of doing well in this course, Mr. Stanson you may have issues… Especially if you sleep through my classes,” he said. The whole class chuckled at his expense but I could feel a glare to the back of my head. I sighed, but I wouldn’t hide my intelligence from anyone! He went on and began doing other formulas and dealing with atomic masses before discussing the ideal gas law. He assigned about forty pages of reading before Wednesday, and then sent us on our way at the end of the class time. As I hopped off the chair and began storing my portable booster, he walked over to me. “I just wanted to say I’m glad you seem to be as sharp as I’ve heard Ms. Westerfield.” “Thank you, sir,” I told him. “I really enjoyed your class today.” “I hope that continues. Laura, Meg, please let us know if you have questions,” he told them. We walked out the back of the lecture hall and I asked, “How does he know all of our names?” One of the TAs was at the back collecting some information cards we’d filled out. “Doctor Casio memorizes every students name and face before you get to campus. He uses the pictures you send in initially to the university, but then gets an update with student IDs during orientation. He shuffles through them on his computer and tablet.” “That’s kind of cool,” Laura said. “Yeah,” Meg said. Amanda was standing in the lobby and I said, “I’ll see you tomorrow, have a good night!” “Night,” they said to me. I walked up to Amanda and said, “Hi,” to her. “You ready to go home?” I nodded and held my arms up to her. She obliged by picking me up and putting me on her side for the walk to her car. THE RIDE HOME was short, but I felt like the long day of stress and nerves suddenly slammed into me. I had fewer classes in a day than I’d had in high school, but I suddenly understood the idea that we’d be doing a year worth of high school classes in one semester. I mentally noted the homework I needed to do and was grateful that it wasn’t terrible today. I suspected that wouldn’t last long! “How was your Chemistry class?” Amanda asked as we pulled away. “Really cool actually,” I told her. “Casio, right?” “Yes,” I answered. “He’s one of the student’s favorites. Great teacher,” she said. Knowing Amanda by now I knew that was high praise for the man. “Seemed like it, I can’t believe he already knows all of the freshman names… I mean he called one kid that was asleep by name, then he called on me to give the answer when he couldn’t!” “He’s as smart as anyone I know, and basically has an eidetic memory from what I can tell. It’s a good move to make students know he cares for them.” She paused, “Just make sure you pay attention!” I nodded at her looking back at the mirror because we were at a light. The house was soon in sight and she pulled into the garage next to Fred’s vehicle. Amanda came around and let me out of the car seat and sat me on the ground. She leaned in and handed me my backpack before holding the garage door open. “Fred we’re home,” she announced as we entered. “I’m in here,” he said from the living room. He looked like he was working on something around the staircase. I followed behind Amanda as she reached him and gave him a big hug and a kiss when he stood to greet her. I walked closer and he scooped me up to give me a big hug too, “How was your first day?” “Good,” I told him. “Any word on Bella?” I asked him. He hugged me but shook his head, “No, unfortunately,” he said. “I’ve been working on finishing cleaning up the damage and adding some security measures, but no word from the police or anyone about her.” Amanda’s eyes watered and we shared a three-way hug for a long moment. Fred felt my diaper under my skirt then and said, “Mommy she could probably use a diaper change,” and passed me over. She smiled weakly, “I guess we should take care of that, huh?” “Please,” I said. A moment later she came to the door that said ‘Princess Stacy,’ but had only so recently had ‘Princess Bella’ added. The sight made me want to cry! Amanda noticed and hugged me tightly as she pushed the door open and laid me on the changing table. She pushed a pacifier between my lips and I nursed it silently as she pulled my skirt off and sat me up to pull my blouse off too. My feet were pushed up into the air a moment later as she replaced the wet diaper with a dry one. She dug through the closet for a moment and then came back with a cute blue gingham dress. I sat up and put my arms through the sleeves before she buttoned it shut and tied a bow at the back. “I’m so glad we still have you Stacy… and I hope we find Bella…” she told me before tears came to her eyes. “We will… somehow,” I agreed. She kissed me on the forehead, hugged me, and then sat me down on the floor, “Little girl you have a bunch of homework to do… I know one of your classes has a crazy witch of a professor that will make you do a ton of work.” I smiled weakly, “She’s not thaaat bad,” I said around the pacifier. “I was talking about your English professor brat…” I smiled at her and took my backpack from her. As she left, she closed the baby gate and gave me a long look, “I’ll get dinner started,” she said softly. I looked around the room and sighed as I looked at the crib. It looked like the intruders had scratched the finish of the cribs and our names were gone from above our beds. My memory recalled from the video that they had been thrown everywhere… I looked at my desk and was surprised to see it seemed to mostly have been untouched. I sat my computer down and logged in to the cameras in the nursery really quick. I recorded a few minutes of me working before looping the feed and running over to my bed and looking under the mattress. I breathed a sigh of relief as I found my Switch hiding there. ‘Okay… this is staying in the backpack from now on, and I’m going to have to get to work on my project soon…’ I sighed, ‘these guys aren’t giving me much breathing room.’ I reset the cameras to normal after putting the switch in my bag. After that I pulled out my tablet to start reading chapters over on my bed. I used my stylus to mark up the margins of the eBook, and used another app to take notes. The Calculus work was a review for me, but I completed the homework carefully anyway due to the different Base 60 math. I was finished with that, and most of my reading for Chemistry, when Amanda came back up and said, “Dinner’s ready, Sweetheart.” I sighed and put the tablet down and walked over to her, making the universal ‘pick-me-up’ sign. “Those legs broken?” She kidded me. “Uh-huh, I walked all over campus today!” She tickled my side, “Poor baby, I guess I should have carried you around in your baby sling, huh?” I giggled as she tickled me and let her put me into the high chair. The room felt weird without Bella… and you could feel that the smiles on faces were forced, as Bella’s chair remained empty. “How about we pray?” Amanda suggested. “Sure,” I said in unison with Fred. “Please God, watch over our other adopted daughter Bella. We didn’t have long to get to know her, but we love her nonetheless. Please keep her safe and bring her safely home,” Amanda said. “Amen,” Fred and I said simultaneously as she cried. Fred hugged her and we all picked at the chicken dish that she made. It was really good, but that didn’t really feel great to be eating it that night. A dark cloud most certainly hung over us as we ate. I left a good chunk of food on my plate as Amanda picked me up, “I guess it’s going to take a while to get used to this,” she said sadly. I leaned into her and hugged her, “I love you Mommy,” I told her as she sat me down on the floor. “I love you too Stacy,” she told me. “Stacy, I want to show you a couple things…” Fred said as he stood up from the table too. “What?” I asked looking up at him. “The first thing is at the top of the stairs,” he said and walked up as I climbed beside him. I scrambled carefully up each step, while he was able to take normal steps. He pointed to what looked like a camera lens that had been added to each corner of the walls framing the staircase. “What is it?” “It’s a set of holo-emitters,” he told me. “What are they supposed to emit?” I asked. “Stay there a second,” he said and walked past me to the top of the stairs and then I heard a quick sound like a bug zapper start up. “Come on up the rest of the way,” he told me. I nervously looked up there and saw that he was no longer visible and it looked like it had a moment before. I carefully climbed the last stair and then found myself meeting a hard surface. I poked at it and even hit it really quickly and found it felt like a brick wall, “Oww…” I whined before he deactivated it “So, it’s a holographic solid wall?” I asked. “More than that… I didn’t have the charge enabled… if they break in that will stay active and hopefully give us a minute or two. “Wait, is it possible to disrupt with a laser like Tessa at school?” I asked. “I didn’t think about that,” Amanda said from behind me. “Let’s test that…” she said as she went down to her lab and brought back four different lasers. “Re-enable it Fred,” she said from the other side. I watched in fascination as the air shimmered a little in front of us, but I could still see her. Fred had been hidden from behind it before so I assumed, I was too. I watched her point a simple laser pointer like she would use in a class presentation at the image. She aimed at the image and pressed on it, but it still held firm. “Well that’s a good sign,” she said, “I might have to see about what they’re using with Tessa, this one would have disrupted her…” “What about the others?” I asked. She tried another one that was a little bit brighter, but it still didn’t do anything. She cycled through them until she got to one that was about the size of toilet paper roll. When she pointed it, I instantly saw a flicker in the field, and she was able to walk through without any problems. “Hopefully they don’t have one that powerful?” Fred commented. “Hopefully not…” she said. “This thing is kind of risky to even use indoors if you don’t want to start a fire…” “What about if you used multiple of the less powerful ones?” I asked. She looked at me and then we reset the experiment. Two of the lower leveled lasers did nothing, but when the third lower level laser was added the image shifted again and she was able to walk through. “I hope they don’t have laser sights on pistols?” I said after seeing that. “Me too,” Amanda said. “I wonder if I can reprogram this somehow to be more resistant…?” “Mandy, I’ll go do the dishes while you play,” Fred said. “Let me just show Stacy the other two additions first,” he said as he directed me to the nursery. He opened the gate and which I noticed now that it had been switched the way it swept open. Now it would move inward towards the room. I looked at the actual door closer to see that it now opened out to the hallway, “We put in heavier doors for both of our bedrooms. They open out so they’ll be harder to kick in. We’ve also put heavy-duty electronic locks on here that are pass coded. I doubt you can reach it, but the code is 938502. We’re going to keep it closed after we put you to bed each night.” He pointed towards the windows, “We replaced the glass in all of the windows with the same as the back door. It’s just about impossible to break or easily cut into. An alarm will sound if it detects a break in the glass too,” he added. “That seems a little bit more secure,” I said. “Well if they get through all of that we added one final addition here,” he said pointing to what looked like a new toy box in the closet. He opened it and I saw a compartment that seemed to be able to be locked from the inside, and the box itself was clearly bolted to the floor with some large bolts. “They won’t be able to remove it from the outside if you are locked inside. There’s water and food in there if you need it - well baby food,” he hedged with an apologetic look. “It stores easily… It’s enough to keep you fed for up to four days. The box itself can survive being crushed by more weight than this house has total, is fireproof, and it has a two-day supply of oxygen.” “It’s like a little sized panic room,” I said softly. “If we manage to get Bella back, you’re going to have to get a larger one…” He hugged me then with a sad look on his face, “It doesn’t look good right now, does it…?” “Not great,” I agreed. Chapter 19: Breakthroughs FRED LEFT ME to go downstairs and work on the dishes, while I went back to my homework list and did the reading for my technical writing class and Amanda’s class. As soon as I had everything on my list finished, I looked at my watch and sighed - it was already nine o’clock! I put down my tablet and walked down to the workshop where Amanda was working on some programming on her computer. I walked up to her and stood by her lap before she noticed me and pulled me onto her lap. “Hi Sweetie,” she told me. “Still working on the holo project?” I asked her. “No, I finished that a while ago…” she admitted. “I was looking at the code from Bella’s chip,” she said pointing towards the screen. I looked for a moment and said, “Can you scroll down?” As she did, I noticed something, “It’s code that’s in the nanite system,” I told her. “What? You just mean similar functions, right?” I shook my head, “That whole block right there is in one of the subroutines.” “Can you show me?” She asked. I moved off of her lap and pushed my skirt back down before going back to the nursery. I picked up my laptop and walked back to her workroom and let her pick me up so I could set my computer down next to it. “It’s so hard to see that,” she said a moment later. “Can you go to an external display?” I shrugged, “In my dimension I can, I’m not sure about yours?” She reached over to a spare display and unhooked a cable. She sat me down on the desk while she looked at my ports and then brought several cables back over. Ten minutes of upsizing later we managed to connect my computer to the display. It worked, but looked really pixelated. It was better for her though as I showed her where I had seen it. We spent several hours going through the code before I asked, “What does this all mean?” “It means someone involved in the nanite project was involved in kidnapping Bella’s parents.” “And probably her too?” “Maybe?” “What’s in her code that’s not in the nanite programming?” I wondered. “They wouldn’t need her if they had all of the code already….” “Okay girls, time for you both to start thinking about bed,” Fred said from behind us. We both jumped slightly and I noted my full bladder. I thought for only a heartbeat before I let it loose into the padding of the diaper. It was more than slightly squishy, but I really didn’t mind that feeling at all. “Okay Daddy,” I told him. “Let’s give you a quick bath and then we can put you to bed,” Amanda told me. “Okay Mommy,” I said and grabbed my computer so I could hold it while she carried me down the hall. She watched as I plugged it in with the charging cord before scooping me back up and setting me down on the changing table upright. She pointed to my shoes, “Can you undo those?” she asked. “Sure,” I told her as I pushed on the spots to unlace them. “Why did my dad get you those anyway? He wouldn’t tell me?” She took them from me and set them down where she could get to them to dress me the next day. As she took my socks next, I looked at her, “I’m thinking there’s probably a reason he didn’t tell you… do you mind if I ask him to tell you tomorrow? For now, I’ll just tell you that they’re special?” She pursed her lips but nodded, “I trust you, and I trust my dad.” She undid the bow on the back of my dress, along with the buttons, then said, “Arms up!” She slid it up off my body and left me in the wet diaper as my only clothing. I watched her place the dress in the hamper before pushing me down on the changing table. The diaper was ripped open, I was wiped, and she set my naked form down on the ground, “Toddle down to the bathroom,” she told me with a smile and a light pat to my rear. “Your tush is definitely one of your cuter attributes!” She told me as she followed me. My entire body blushed with that comment, “Mommy…” I whined. She ran a bathtub full of bubbles and even tossed in a couple bath toys that I played with as she washed me thoroughly. “I’d love to let you stay in here all-night Princess, but we need to get to bed.” I nodded, “Okay,” I said and stood as she dried me as the drain was opened, then wrapped me in a towel. She hadn’t actually washed my hair, though it had gotten a little bit wet, so she just lightly dried it before carrying me to the nursery. She pulled out one of the pink princess diapers and made sure to powder me before taping me inside of it. A blanket sleeper followed to cover me in its warmth. After a short few steps to the rocking chair she sat down. “Why didn’t you nurse me more today?” I asked her as she pulled her shirt off, leaving her only in her bra. “I really would have loved to do this more today,” she admitted with a smile, “but even if you don’t have incontinence issues from it, the milk alone might give you a looser stool.” I nodded, “I guess that makes sense…” “We need to make sure we put your charm bracelet on tomorrow too… we forgot that today!” I looked at her in horror and nodded, “That could have been disastrous…” “Yes, almost like poor Meg today…” “She seems nice,” I told Amanda, “Thank you for helping her out.” “She’ll probably still end up getting adopted out, along with your friend Laura, but I hate to see them go down that road too early,” she said. “You really think it’s inevitable?” “There are eleven other girls in your nest sweetie. Today you heard that two are gone already… I would bet that at most only three of them will be free by the end of the semester… Especially since they put you in the infant nest.” “Infant nest?” I asked, noting there was information I hadn’t heard yet. “You noticed yours was made of the shortest girls, right?” I nodded. “That’s not by chance, they’ll be some of the first to be deemed immature,” she told me. “I guess I should enjoy my friends while I have them then?” She nodded sadly as she settled me in the crook of her arm and moved her bra out of the way, “You really don’t have to do this by the way? I don’t want you only nursing from me because you feel bad…” “I want to though!” I told her and latched on her long nipple before she could say another word. My world became nothing but sucking and swallowing her amazing milk. I was almost asleep as she burped me, then moved me over to her other breast. The lullaby she sang was what ultimately did me in. The last thing I remembered was needing to pee and letting that go into the padding as I continued to nurse. I didn’t worry about the wet diaper though, since I knew if I needed changed, she would take care of that for me. Amanda was an amazing mommy! WHEN AMANDA WOKE me up the next morning, she had to practically tickle me to death to get me to wake up. “I’m up,” I whined at her. “Maybe you need an earlier bedtime,” she said with concern. I shook my head, “It wouldn’t matter what time I went to bed, I’m not a good person at waking up.” She sighed, “I wish you were one of those littles that woke up with a smile on her face.” I forced a smile, “Is this good enough?” “Come on brat, let’s get you some coffee…” I enjoyed a latte bottle made once again with her breastmilk, along with some oatmeal and strawberries that she spoon-fed me for breakfast. When I finished, she wiped my messy face with a baby wipe and placed me on the ground. She cleaned my highchair and the dishes for a few minutes before I asked, “Mommy, would you please take my diaper off so I can go poopy?” She worked to quickly unzip me from the footed sleeper, untapped the soaked princess diaper, and then pushed me to my potty. I didn’t delay in sitting down on it as a large log and some other chunks flowed from my rear into the potty. I kept going for a few minutes before she asked, “All done?” I nodded and let her wipe me up, then she carried my naked body up to the nursery while holding my sleeper in her other hand. “Let’s get you ready for school. I’ll be curious to see what you think about your history class.” She talked with me for a few minutes back and forth about some similarities and differences of our histories. I had a feeling I was going to have to really be on my toes with that class! I was diapered, dressed in the summer uniform that day, with my shoes and charm bracelet on. “Can you put my hair into pigtails today?” I asked her. “Why?” I shrugged, “I think they’re cute, and it’s not like I’m trying to pretend to be a really big girl?” She smiled at me, “As long as you are okay with the stares and comments,” she said. “Thanks,” I said a few minutes later after she had my hair braided into two pigtails that she’d tied off with bows with ribbons that matched the gingham summer dress. I looked at myself in the mirror and blushed as I definitely looked ready to go to preschool! The first day of kindergarten looked to still be years away! I’d always thought pigtails were cute though on girls growing up, I’d been jealous actually of them, and it kept my hair out of my face. “Ready?” She asked me. “Ready,” I told her. The trip to the university was short, but I couldn’t help but watch through my mirror and notice that Amanda was nervously looking over her shoulder at every stoplight. Clearly, she and Fred were certain that Bella was not the only target of her kidnappers. That definitely kept my own nerves on edge. At the university she walked me to Destiny Hall. That morning I had a huge class with most of the other freshmen on the ‘History of Amazon Civilization.’ Littles seemed to naturally congregate towards the front and I found Laura and Meg sitting with an empty seat saved between them for me. “Hi,” I said to them as I took out my booster from my backpack. “Any word on your sister?” Meg asked. I shook my head, “No… I’m hoping she’s okay, but it’s not looking good…” I wiped the beginning of a tear from my eye and made sure I was ready to take notes on my tablet. Laura and Meg brought me up to speed on the events at the dorms from yesterday. It turned out that four littles had messed their pants in classes yesterday, and all but one had already been demerited out. The other said she was going to see Ms. Beauregard this morning since she didn’t stand a chance of avoiding the single demerit she had left. I sighed and said, “Watch yourselves,” just as the professor stood at the front with her lapel microphone on. “Good morning everyone, I’m Doctor Samantha Evergreen and this is the History of Amazon Civilization,” she smiled warmly and she seemed to be a fairly friendly, and down to earth fellow nerd. She wore her hair in a simple pony tail, form fitting jeans, and solid colored blouse. “You may call me Doctor Sam if you want, and I hope you’ll enjoy this class. This semester we’re going to begin with the dawn of civilization, and move all the way to the modern era. There are a lot of facts you will need to memorize for this class, but we will keep this as a general survey of history. I could spend all semester on any one day’s topic! Please be sure you keep up with the reading in the textbook – there is a lot! We will have four tests…” I kept notes as best I could as she began going through what was familiar and different at the same time. There were a lot of little variances in their history as she flew through the beginning of humans around 250,000 B.C.E., to 2,000 B.C.E. in that one lecture. Every now and then it was like a flip of a coin happened in both dimensions and the opposite result happened in this one. It was going to be tough to keep track of the alternative events, and I was pretty sure I’d be studying for this class more than my others! “That was so lame… she didn’t even mention that the littles on the islands have a civilization that dates back to then too…” one little complained on the way out. I didn’t catch who it was, but I clearly heard an Amazon respond, “Of course not, why would you need to cover their pants pooping moments? I should check yours…” I sighed as we exited and Amanda waited for me, “See you all at the seminar?” I asked them. They nodded and Amanda picked me up to carry me. “What do you want for lunch?” She asked me. I shrugged while thinking she had what I wanted actually… but didn’t want to have an accident in my seminar. “Go home and have a grilled cheese?” she suggested. I nodded, “Sure.” She drove back home carefully and I watched her constantly look over her shoulder each direction. Once we were safely locked inside with the alarm on in the house, she began cooking the grilled cheese. I took advantage of a few minutes to keep working on my homework for the next day, finishing up some of the last couple things I needed to get done in a couple of the classes for the remainder of the week according to the syllabuses. I was picked up suddenly and squeaked, “Lunch is ready,” Amanda said as she strapped me into my high chair. “How was history?” She asked. I shrugged, “It was okay. The professor seems alright, but I have a feeling I’m probably going to have to study for that class more than any other.” “Why?” “Besides the fact she’s covered more than two-hundred thousand years in the first class?” I asked with a raised eyebrow, “It seems like our dimensions are so close, but there’s like this coin flip of options that you all chose heads while we chose tails… I have a feeling it’s going to make it tough for me to remember which is the ‘right’ answer to a lot of questions.” She nodded, “I could see that being a problem…” “Any word this morning?” I asked as I bit into the second piece of sandwich. She shook her head, “No… I’m…” she wiped her face, “I’m not sure if it’s time to give up hope Stacy… It’s hard to imagine they’ve had her for this long and not done modifications to her… or who knows what…” I nodded, “I know…” “I shouldn’t feel so strongly about someone who was a complete stranger just over a week ago…” I wished I could get out of the high chair then, but other than the wiggling I did there was nothing more I could do. “I’m sorry Mommy,” I told her. “I know you are,” she sighed, “the worst is wondering when they’re going to try for you again.” I felt a little pit in my stomach at that, but nodded, “I’m not going to go without a fight though Mommy.” She looked at me and said, “I know you won’t.” She looked at her watch and groaned, “I need to get you back, let’s get your diaper changed.” She picked me up quickly and said as she walked upstairs, “Don’t forget that my dad is picking you up after this class.” I nodded, “I’m looking forward to it,” I told her. Amanda changed me and brought the rest of the juice bottle I’d barely touched off of my highchair into the car. Once she had me strapped in, she said, “Drink, you’ve hardly touched it.” I blushed but nodded and grabbed onto it with both hands and began nursing on it as soon as she inserted the nipple into my mouth. It was empty by the time Amanda let me out of the car seat at the university, and I handed it to her. She sat me on the ground and held my hand as she walked me to the door of the lecture hall, and the first of the littles seminars. I had a feeling I would soon be dealing with yet another of the ‘just give up and be adopted lectures.’ I found Laura and Meg sitting with a few members of our nest. “Why aren’t you with your nest?” I asked Meg quietly after I sat down. “I’m the only one left,” she answered. I looked at her in horror, “Already?!? You’re alone with your nest mother then?” She sighed but nodded, “She definitely asked me to just call her mommy yesterday…” “Can they move you to another nest?” “They will in a couple weeks if I’m still here. Apparently, my group got targeted first for some medication to make us mess.” She looked around, “If your mom hadn’t been there I’d be gone too. I was the only one not caught pooping my panties that day.” I nodded and sighed, “Why did I come to this dimension again?” We didn’t have long to wait before Dean Sanders stood at the front of the lecture hall, “Good afternoon boys and girls,” she said in a sweetly patronizing voice. “Good afternoon Dean Sanders,” everyone mumbled back at her. “You’re learning!” she said with a smile. “Throughout this semester and next we all will be meeting once a week just to make sure you have your best chance in life! Today we want to discuss a recent case in the courts over a little girl who became exceptionally violent…” I had to bite my tongue, and wanted a pacifier more than anything to keep my tongue silent as she went through and showed news clips of a girl who hadn’t taken becoming someone’s baby laying down. I almost wanted to cheer as nursery footage of her killing her ‘mommy’ was shown… then I wanted to be sick for all the blood and consequences that followed. To my surprise the case was ongoing following her conviction, with the courts taking a break on the final decision for her fate until she completed some sort of psych eval. In the meantime, Dean Sanders opened up a debate on the legality of what should be done to the girl. “Okay, I guess my thing is make up your mind as Amazons,” one boy said. “Either we’re babies, or we’re adults? If we’re adults it should be illegal to kidnap us. If we’re babies…” he hesitated, “then at least apply some decent protection laws to us. If she had been a baby and treated like that wouldn’t the mother have had her custody revoked for being abusive?” Dean Sanders actually nodded, “I happen to agree with you. You are babies for the most part, and if we’re going to treat you as such then we shouldn’t abuse you.” “I didn’t say…” “But again, if she was a free little and had killed an Amazon in full premeditation like that, then she should face the full force of the law.” To my surprise she actually enabled a very good dialogue and conversation through the seminar time. At the end she said, “You as littles have many legal requirements and obligations, it is important that you are aware of what rights you have and don’t have. Good luck with the rest of your first week.” As I stood up, I heard, “Ms. Westerfield,” and turned to see Dean Sanders looking at me. “Yes ma’am?” I said politely. “How is your sister doing?” I felt tears at my eyes and shrugged, “We don’t actually know… She was… ki…kidnapped Sunday from the hospital.” “Wait, that was your sister?” She asked with her eyes widening. “You all can’t catch a break, can you?” I shook my head, “Doesn’t seem like it, does it?” She put her hand on my head, “Hang in there,” she then gave my backside light pat and I followed Laura and Meg outside. Grandpa was standing outside the door and I told them, “I’ll see you tomorrow,” before walking over to him and giving him a hug. “Hi Grandpa,” I told him. He picked me up, squeezed me, “Hi Stacy,” and carried me on his side and walked to his car where the new infant car seat waited for me. “Need a change?” he asked as he laid me down in the seat. I shook my head, “I should be okay for a bit…” “Well let’s get to the studio then,” he said. I sat quietly and used my phone as he drove through the streets. I saw my mom had e-mailed me and groaned. With everything going on I hadn’t e-mailed her since most of everything bad had happened… ‘How in the hell do I tell her about this and not have her demand that I go home?’ I quickly shot off an e-mail that I would reply more later with some overview facts, I made sure to include a safe phrase just to be sure she knew it was a time issue and that I was still safe. There were a few other e-mails including an invite to another Lambda Delta Pi event Friday. I would have to ask Amanda if I could go later, but a part of me thought it was a better idea to stay safe at home! Soon we pulled into the parking lot of Grandpa’s studio and he came to let me out. Inside he took me into a locker room and said, “Let’s change you into a fresh diaper, and then we’ll get you ready to go.” I was stripped and changed into a fresh Pamper, and then he produced a gi that was my size! He even had the red belt that I had last tested for when I studied before. “I haven’t practiced in a long time Sensei,” I told him when I saw that. He smiled, “That did not show when I tested you this weekend. Once you learn the forms that are required of you, I hope that you will receive your first ‘Dan’ Belt within the year.” I bowed to him, “You honor me,” I said. He bowed back, “It is my honor!” He paused, “I had begun to think I might never teach one of my grandchildren since Amanda was the only one that ever really studied seriously with me.” I smiled at him and put the gi on myself, tying it closed with the belt. It was then for the first time that I actually counted the stripes on his belt. “You’re a sixth degree Dan?” He smiled, “I’m supposed to travel and test to earn my seventh this year actually.” “That is really cool,” I told him while following him out of the locker room. Out in the studio he told me, “We have about a half-hour before my first set of students will arrive. Let’s make the most of the time before I need to begin their class.” After a short stretching session, I began working through the forms I had learned and a new one he was teaching me. I was so focused on what I was doing that I failed to note the audience I was gaining, or the fact that Grandpa Joe had left me working on my own to greet his young students and their parents. “Who is she?” I finally noticed when I finished an exercise and looked up. I turned and bowed to him and the Amazonian mother who had asked giggled, “She’s adorable!” she then asked again, “Who is she?” At his gesture I walked over to him and he said, “This is my adopted granddaughter, Stacy.” “Adopted? Why are you training her then?” A mother next to her asked. “I have always wanted a grandchild to pass along my knowledge to. Stacy is an apt pupil who studied where she is from in her dimension.” “So that red belt is real?” A boy who towered over me asked. I guessed he was about six-feet in height, double my own, but only about six or seven years old knowing that was the age of the students that were supposed to be in this class. “Yes, it is,” I said myself. Before the inquisitive bunch could ask us any more questions, Grandpa ordered everyone to their places. One line had fewer students in it and he asked the members of that line to scoot back one space and put me in front. Knowing he was saying to them I was more advanced than they were, I was glad they were only six and seven-year-olds! The scary thing was that everyone was at least a foot and a half taller than me. The shortest kid, a girl I learned was named Nikki, still stood four and a half feet tall! I did the entire workout with them, and then he broke students up into partners to spar one set at a time. I was paired up with the boy who had asked if my belt was real. “Hi, I’m Stacy,” I greeted him cordially. “Eddie,” he said. “Sensei, I’m really supposed to fight her?” “Yes,” he told him from the side. “But she’s a baby…” “Then it should be easy,” he told him. I heard an intake of air from several moms at the periphery, but I got the feeling they had been instructed from the beginning not to interfere with their students training. I know my own mom had struggled with that requirement back home! “Kyungnet,” he said and we bowed to each other. “You are not to hurt each other, but I expect your best,” he said. I noted that Eddie only had a second level belt, so I knew he didn’t know much yet. As Grandpa said, “Charyut!” we began. I circled some and let him make the first move. It was a kick so telegraphed I think the mothers could tell from where they were sitting. I ducked and caught his leg before twisting him gently to the ground and giving a jab with my elbow across his sternum. “Point to Stacy,” he said. We sparred to two more points, both of them mine, before Eddie really began to get angry. He tried an awkward leg sweep that I assumed he had seen somewhere, but not yet perfected, so it was really awkwardly done. I summersaulted over his leg and instead performed my own leg sweep to kick his legs out from underneath him, once again scoring a point. The final point of the five we sparred to involved him essentially behaving like a bull and running straight at me to grapple me. I used his momentum and tossed him on his back as gently as I could. “How did you do that?!?” He asked. “I’m bigger than you!” I bowed to him, “I used your momentum against you,” I told him honestly. Grandpa bowed to us both and patted us both on our backs before moving to the next set of partners who weren’t nearly as exciting to watch. At the end of the class Eddie came to me, “Nice to meet you Stacy… I guess you’re not just a dumb smelly baby.” I smiled, “Nice to meet you too,” I told him but frowned when his mom began tersely talking to him and then looking my direction. “How could you let that little girl fight my boy…?” I heard his mother shriek a few minutes later. “She could have hurt him!” I felt my jaw drop and I couldn’t help the giggle that came to my mouth and quickly turned around. Luckily, I was far enough away I doubted she had heard me. “She’s a student, but more importantly I know she has the control to not hurt anyone she doesn’t want to,” Grandpa told her. “You should also remember she’s half your sons’ size, if there’s anyone who should worry it’s me. My daughter will kill me if anything happens to her little girl,” I could hear the smile on his face. “I don’t want…” “If you can’t respect my methods then find another teacher for Eddie. I would deeply regret that given I think he has a lot of potential.” I turned back around in time to see him respectfully bow to the speechless woman and come back over to me. “Thanks for sticking up for me,” I told him quietly when he bent down and picked me up. “My pleasure,” he said with a smile, “nice job today,” he added. “Let’s change that diaper of yours and then you can join my next class too?” I smiled and nodded, “Sure… then I’d better work on homework or Mommy will kill me…” He laughed, “I think we can manage her.” I was taken back to a small office he had this time and he changed me on a sofa he had in there. Once I was cleaned up, he used another wipe on the rest of my body to wipe some sweat away before carrying me back to greet his next class. This group was aged eight to ten, and I saw a few red belts like mine around the room. One girl who was quite a bit smaller than the others actually wore a black belt. ‘If she’s ten I bet she’ll end up a betweener who will kick anyone’s butt if they mess with her,’ I mused to myself before being once again put into the front of a line next to the girl with the black belt. The others up front had red belts too and I joined them for their class. As they took their places, I guessed that except for the shorter girl, the rest were between six feet and nearly eight feet in height. The disparity in height from my own was intimidating and I could hear some whispers and giggles about me. The girl next to me said, “Hi, I’m Hermione.” I giggled, “I’m Stacy, your parents’ fans of Harry Potter?” “What?” “Oh… not in this dimension. British then?” She smiled, “My dad was. Umm… how old are you?” “Eighteen,” I told her. “Why are you here?” She asked. Before I could answer, Grandpa Joe took the front and greeted us. “We have a new student who will be joining your class. Stacy is my adopted granddaughter. Please treat her like any other student! She’s shorter than you, but I think you’ll find that may not be the disadvantage it seems at first.” I could feel the skeptical looks then, having the same thoughts myself, but kept quiet. We did a few stretches and warm-ups before he began running us through some of the katas he had been teaching me on my own. It was clear this class was more advanced than the last one, and it was also clear it was closer to my own level. Midway through the class instead of sparring he had everyone practice kicks and breaking boards. I’d done that when he was evaluating me, but I couldn’t help but note that the boards were thicker in this dimension. Prior to his first session it had been years since I had done any of this. I ended up in the middle of a line coming up and heard the tittering and giggles as I came up to the front. I bowed to Grandpa though and at his command launched a kick into the board. To everyone’s amazement, including my own, the board broke easily. “Very good Stacy!” he bowed before patting me on the head. The next person, a tall boy who had been laughing before, failed to break the board. I managed to only smirk myself at that! He had us regroup on the mat before dismissing us and I noticed that Amanda was standing at the side. I ran over to her, “Hi Mommy,” I told her and made the universal ‘up’ sign. “Hi Stacy,” she smiled and hugged me. Another mom came over and said, “How irresponsible can you be having your little here? She could get hurt!” “Not with my dad in charge,” she said nodding towards Grandpa. “Well, at least not if she listens to him!” “I have half a mind to report you to LPS!” The lady said angrily. “I have more than half a mind to smack you upside the head too,” Amanda said. “Why!” she started before Grandpa arrived. “Is there a problem?” “No problem Daddy, I’m sure she was just getting her son here and leaving, wasn’t she?” I noted then the boy behind me who couldn’t break the board until his fourth attempt was there. “Mom let’s go!” He hissed, “You can’t blow this for me like you did baseball!” I looked at the boy and wondered what all happened to him, feeling more than a little bad that I had wanted to laugh at him earlier. He led his mom away and I noted that I would make that up to him the next week. “How did she do?” Amanda asked her dad. “Broke her board on the first try and did well sparring earlier. I’m curious to see how she does sparring with my older students Thursday.” “Don’t let her get hurt…” she told him. “No promises, I never promised that to your mom and I’ll not lie to you either,” he said. I looked up and she blushed but nodded, “I guess we’d better get out of here for dinner and let you get ready for your next class.” “Stacy’s stuff is in my office,” he said. “You can leave her gi on my desk and I’ll have it for her on Thursday so she doesn’t have to haul it to class.” “Great, thanks Dad,” she said and I found myself in his office getting my uniform back on over a fresh diaper. The other had been dry, but my sweat meant a new one was a good idea according to Amanda who claimed I ‘stank.’ Back in my school uniform she carried me out to the car and strapped me into my seat, “We’re going to meet Daddy for dinner,” she said. I just nodded grabbed for a pacifier that was next to me and placed it into my mouth. The drive to the restaurant was just long enough for me to take a nice nap encouraged by the comfort of my paci! WHEN I WOKE up I found we were at 3lev4ted, their favorite restaurant... I was unstrapped from the car seat and carried into the restaurant where the Maitre’D was all smiles and led us to a table and a high chair for me. “Mr. and Mrs. Westerfield, so good to see you again,” he said. “And Ms. Westerfield as well,” he said with a smile to me. “Hi,” Amanda said without any real enthusiasm. “Is everything okay?” He asked. “Not really,” I told him quietly to his surprise. “Anything we can do?” The chef suddenly appeared behind us and asked. In unison we all shook our heads, “We had adopted another little girl…” Amanda said with a tear down her eye. “She was attacked first and then kidnapped from the hospital…” “Mio Dio!” he replied, “That was your little girl?” He sighed, “I heard about that yesterday. I am so sorry to hear that. I didn’t even get a chance to meet her, did I?” I shook my head, “No sir, she’d only been part of our family a week.” “I’m so sorry,” he told us all. “Do you mind if I just prepare a meal for you all tonight instead of something on the menu?” I shrugged and watched them hand the menus back to the Maitre’D. “Sure,” Fred replied aloud. “I will prepare the best meal that I can to try and help you feel a little bit better,” he said. “And, I’ll be praying for your little bambina… I hope she finds her way home to you!” When he left the table was quiet, only a little bit of chewing as we received bread. Fred finally broke the silence and asked me, “How did your classes go today?” I told him about the history class, then about the odd littles’ seminar. Finally, he asked about my time with Grandpa Joe after school and I told him about the first part that Amanda hadn’t seen. She filled him in on the board break though as apparently, she had been there for that herself. “Sounds like you and Grandpa Joe have hit it off well,” Fred said to me as food appeared in front of us. Mine was in a bowl and cut up, but still not pureed. Across the restaurant I had been ignoring the four other littles spread about that were in various states of disgust, anger, and being fed. One glared at me when they realized I had real food and asked their mom, “Why does she get real food?” ‘Déja vu,’ I thought, wondering what the consequences would be this time. A quick smack and a pacifier inflated into their mouth answered that question. I sighed, but just enjoyed the dish he had prepared for me. It was like a chicken piccata dish, but better than anything I could remember having. The Chef came out and checked on us after a while and we all split a dessert before getting in the cars to go home. After a needed diaper change in my nursery Amanda directed me with one word, “Get your homework finished up,” she told me. I nodded and sat down at my desk. Fortunately, I’d done a majority of the work for Wednesday’s classes the night before and in the afternoon, but I still had a good thirty pages of reading and a couple of ‘optional’ assignments to complete. When I was done with those, I read the first sixty pages of the history textbook as we’d been told to do. I had to start keeping a log of notes of my dimension versus this dimension to keep everything straight. By about eight-thirty I was done and began looking to work on some of my other projects. My first goal was to see if there was some way to excrete some of my nanites on cue, and program them to quickly do what I needed them to… Chapter 20: Little Artist THE FIRST COUPLE of weeks for me in this dimension had gone slowly enough to keep track of every day, but the next few weeks began to blur together quickly after that night. We heard no word about Bella at all… The police had absolutely no leads, and I had personally lost hope that anything of her would really remain if we should find her. I feared that Venture would either have her pregnant and essentially brain dead popping out babies, or just mentally wiped and drooling in a nursery. I was certain that she was probably as badly off as Chloe’s littles by now - and that broke my heart! She had hopes and dreams before the day we met, and I would cry a bit when I thought about them being gone forever. College classes though were going well, and I’d mostly avoided embarrassing situations myself. Some of my friends weren’t as lucky, but somehow Meg and Laura were still going to classes with me, and becoming great friends! I’d spent most of my time talking to my parents on a video call we’d had at the portal, talking about them and avoiding the topics of dangers and Bella. As the weeks passed, I continued to work on some side projects trying to prepare for the inevitable return of Venture’s crew. With Amanda’s permission I was given access to some of the toys that were at our disposal as students, as long as a professor signed off on the student using them. “Are you sure you should be letting her use this Professor Westerfield?” the grad student on duty asked. “I promised her a reward for being a good girl. I promise she’s not going to be able to harm a thing with the machine,” she told him. He looked at her skeptically, “I don’t know…” “If she does, I promise I’ll fix it if she can’t!” She told him. “I’m not sure I can fix your internship though if you keep questioning me…” He gulped and motioned for me to go ahead. I looked at the control console for the 3D printer that I’d briefly been able to use weeks before. I’d been itching to get back here to work on a few things, and at her nod of approval began uploading a few projects I’d been working on. As far as she knew there was only one… a few extra potties that I needed! In all I had designed three more potties, one for Grandma and Grandpas, one for Amanda’s office, and one for Grandpa’s studio so that I could go poop in those places without using my diaper. Even after more than a month of being in the dimension, I still dreaded pooping my diaper! Amanda had agreed to let me make some more potties at the university, since her own printer was just a bit too small for the job. Since I now knew what machine they had, I’d taken time to download the software and tweaked my design to even look appropriately babyish for a potty. They’d probably sell well to parents, as the pinks and purples with little princess accents on them would make even the most skeptical Amazon go ‘awwww’ with me sitting on it! I groaned that many probably see me on them too… The printer spat them out in short order and the grad assistant that was hanging around said, “We’re wasting time letting her make potties? She’s wearing a diaper – and a wet one at that – why does she need a potty?” Amanda just smiled at him, “I enjoy watching her go in front of the big girl students.” I was amazed at how good of a liar Amanda could be sometimes. His face was priceless and he shut up after that. As the third one finished up, I said, “Mommy, I have one more thing to print… it’s a surprise, can you maybe look that way until it’s done?” “Stacy what are you up to?” She asked me with some concern. “Nothing bad, but it’s a surprise for you,” I added. She gave me a warning look, but let nodded before turning away, and I quickly started to upload the last design I had made. This was the tricky one! The print was going to seem to be a three dimensional ‘portrait’ of Bella with the three of us on our trip to Selgnasol. I looked at this picture often since the genuine smile on Bella’s face made me feel better… I feared she might never smile like that again – if she was even still alive – so it was kind of my own way of dealing with everything. I had gotten the idea when we had visited an art gallery that past Saturday and I’d seen some similar works. The ‘portrait’ though also hid another print job that I would have to grab from the backside of it before ever showing it to Amanda. The whole point of the project though was for it to be a birthday gift to her from me. I smiled brightly when I saw that it was printing the titanium and cellulose together without any issues. The hidden part of the project was completed early on and from what I could tell, it had been a successful print. The grad student had come over to look and showed me a look of surprise, “You designed that?” “Shhh…” I told him, “What part of surprise did you not understand?” Amanda cocked her head from where she was sitting a way away. Thankfully she was distracted by Tessa suddenly materializing in front of her. That was another thing from the past few weeks, I’d encountered her a few more times and… well I wouldn’t call it a friendship yet… but she seemed to be forming a bond with me. Ate least once we’d gotten through an extremely embarrassing and unwelcome diaper change! I looked at the printer and shook my head remembering that. All of the students in Amanda’s class were working on a project as a couple of small groups when Tessa had poked her head in on us. I got the feeling that she was now dealing with some sort of AI boredom... She watched what I was doing with two other students looking on at the screen, “That’s a really smart way to do that Stacy… Would you mind if I incorporate that code into my own system?” I was startled and looked at her in surprise! I cringed as I had felt urine run into my diaper at her sudden appearance. This particular code was for a subroutine of making sure that an AI routine stayed within the parameters of safely not endangering lives. “You don’t already have something like this?” I asked in shock. “No, no one has seen fit to limit me to not harming anyone…” I gulped at that and the other two students did too, “Sure, you can have it…” Right after she froze for a second, her eyes flashed as I guessed that she had added the code. She moved again and said, “Thanks Stacy! You’re wet, let’s change that wet diapee!” I was shocked as she picked me up and carried me to the front of the room and found a diaper from inside Amanda’s purse. In front of all of the bigs in the room I had my naked rear exposed and was changed on Amanda’s desk before she even had a chance to stop her. I felt my face redden, joined by tears of humiliation, but she hugged me and put me back on my seat with nothing more than a “what a good wittle girl!” Well… let’s just say that was awkward. I had tried to explain my embarrassment to her later in Amanda’s office. “You can’t just pick me up and take off my clothes in front of everyone in the class,” I told her angrily. “Why not? Babies get changed when they need changed? Dr. Westerfield, surely you’ve changed Stacy in public before?” Amanda sighed, but shook her head, “Actually I have never exposed her more than in the back of our car, or on a changing table in a public restroom,” she told Tessa. “Stacy is a young woman, having her naked body shown off is an invasion of her privacy that I would rather not do more than I have to.” “But she’s too small to be a young woman,” Tessa countered, “She’s the size of a three-month old infant. She’s wearing diapers, I saw the bottles and pacifiers in her diaper bag! And, I know you’ve breastfed her in here and on campus before?” Amanda pursed her lips and I decided to get in, “Tessa, that’s true, but I’m a college student. My end goal in life isn’t to sit in a crib for the rest of my life in a poopy diaper…” “What else could you do? You’re just a little?” She asked. I wondered how much I should tell her, but I decided to go ahead, “I want to be a computer programmer. Ideally, I’m hoping to go back home to my dimension and take back a level of technology to there that’s light years ahead of where we are now. I’m hoping to get very rich off of that actually,” I told her honestly. “But…?” “But?” I asked. I watched her eyes change for a moment, before she said, “You won’t be the size of a baby there?” “I wasn’t before,” I told her. “I used to be six-feet tall before I came.” “What happened to the other three feet?” She asked deadpan. “Wish I knew!” I told her. Somehow, we came to a truce that I really was a big girl… just with some impediments. We just had to get past all of the base nanny bot coding she had – which unfortunately was a lot! Since then I guess we’d sort of become pals. I’d even been able to work on isolating and removing the coding that she relied on that made her believe all littles were good for nothing more than to be surrogate babies! Yesterday I’d asked her to help me distract Amanda while I created this project. My only concern was the fear that Tessa would notice the hidden project - but so far no one said anything! While I watched the final few minutes of printing, I thought back to the rest of my past few weeks. I had gone to a couple more Lambda Delta Pi events over the past weeks, about one a week, and I believed I’d be receiving a bid from them at some point in the spring when they did their official recruitment drive. Emerson allowed their fraternities to have freshman join in the fall, but for some reason forbid the sororities from doing so until second semester. Double standards against women were rare in this dimension compared to back home, but this was a case where for some reason they did exist! All-in-all my time at Emerson really was beginning to settle into what I had hoped it would be. Yes, I was diapered, yes at home I received a lot of baby treatment… but I could honestly say I loved the attention. It was like I was the single point that the universe revolved around! Every diaper change, feeding, or cuddle from Amanda made me feel amazingly loved. My classes and the material were everything that I hoped they would be, and as far as I could tell I was on the way to having all A’s at midterm. The only thing that kept my time from being happy was the loss of Bella. Since the last attack everything had gone silent as far as anyone could tell. No one seemed to be watching us, no one had attempted to break in, and no one had hacked or bugged us as far as we could tell. I had a feeling though that wouldn’t last, so that’s why I trained as hard as I could with Grandpa, and that’s why the secret project in the back of this artwork was so important to me! When it was done, I looked at the grad student whose mouth was still open. “I can’t believe you made that…” I smiled, “Well, technically the printer made it, I just told it what to do. Do you happen to have a box I can take that in?” I asked in a quiet voice. “Why?” “Surprise? Remember?” “How are you going to keep a secret from your mommy?” He asked. I sighed, “Please, can I have a box?” He gave me a weird look but a moment later came back with one that would fit the frame. It was thirty-six inches long, and thirty inches tall, so as wide as I was, and almost as tall as me, but it was fairly light inside the box. The print job was ten inches thick to make the image work with my other plan, so it was a bit awkward to handle. My nanite enhancements helped me to be able to easily pick it up though. “I’m done Mommy!” I said to Amanda. She came over and collected the potties with a smile, “These are adorable - maybe you should market these?” “To who?” I smirked, “I’m pretty sure there aren’t many other littles my size! And, any Amazon my size probably can’t even sit up on their own yet!” She nodded as she grabbed me under my armpits and lowered me to the ground. “What’s in the box?” “Surprise, please don’t open it?” I asked. “Why a surprise?” “Really Mommy?!?” I told her with a smirk, “Daddy told me tomorrow is your birthday. Now can you please be a good mommy and not open it until then?” She laughed and said, “Sure,” and I followed her into the elevator that carried us upstairs where we deposited one of the three potties in her office. It was Thursday and I was going to Grandpa’s studio next where we’d drop off another one for there, and give him the other to take to their house. After promising me to not open the box, she taped it shut in front of me in her office, before she took me to my session. I was able to have a good two-hour workout with him before his students arrived in the afternoon. Each week I had gotten better, stronger, more agile, and I could hold my own with most of the students there. I’d only had one girl, Grace, a ten-foot tall seventeen-year-old, who managed to truly annihilate me every time we sparred. Each time she defeated me she took the opportunity to deliver a few swats to my diaper and whispered, “Bad Baby!” Grandpa didn’t say anything about it when he saw it, so I kept silent and didn’t complain. A hostile Amazon would bare my butt and hit me a lot harder! I still had fears of those stupid mechanical devices because of my first time! Each week when Fred or Amanda picked me up, she always offered to babysit for me! By the time Fred picked me up to go home, we found that dinner was on the table. I enjoyed the good meal of chicken cacciatore. I appreciated that most of the time Amanda let me feed myself with my small utensils. It was really good, but dinner was still awkward and quiet with Bella’s empty high chair still at the table. When we finished dinner, she checked my diaper, “Fred, can you change her before she works on her homework?” “Sure,” he said and took me from her arms and lovingly carried me up the stairs to the nursery. “Do you have wrapping paper?” I asked Fred as he pulled the tape off one side of my diaper. “Umm… That’s a mommy question…” “So, what do you wrap her presents with?” “Oh… umm…” I smacked my forehead, “You did get her something?” I hissed. He nodded, “I just didn’t plan to wrap… I have a gift bag.” He thought for a second, “Hold on, I have an idea of where she might have it.” He disappeared for a few minutes and came back with a huge roll of wrapping paper and a roll of tape. I had him set it on the floor and then shooed him out. “Keep Mommy busy for a little bit?” I asked. “How?” “You’ll figure something out…” I shook my head but didn’t want to give him any suggestions aloud. I’d had enough awkward moments of being in the room with them kissing each other passionately! ‘At least they haven’t had sex with me in the room…’ I used my phone when he was gone to hack the camera and loop it so she couldn’t see what I was doing. If she asked, I’d lie to her and say that I didn’t want her to ruin the surprise! I used my knife from inside of my left shoe to open up the tape before pulling out the present and admiring it for a moment. I really was proud of how it came out! The three-dimensional piece of art looked like we were pieces in a diorama or something. I was really thinking that I should find a way to take back their level of printing technology so I could make these when I got back home. Art collectors would probably go nuts over them, and pay a fortune for something like this! I had the other purpose though with the print job and turned it over to pull loose a panel that was about twelve inches long and four inches wide. Inside the panel was a functional casing for a new defensive idea I’d had to upgrade the gun in my switch. I quickly pulled the fifteen small slugs out and a small syringe. I examined them for a second before I hid them and the panel piece in a back area of my closet. The back of the picture didn’t look like anything was missing, and I now had the last pieces of a project I hadn’t stopped working on for three weeks completed! I put the picture back into the box – the grad student had actually picked a good one for wrapping! I then awkwardly used the wrapping paper to quickly wrap her present. I was done and handed everything to Fred when he came back upstairs. I noticed the lipstick on his face and smirked, “Thanks for distracting her Daddy,” I told him. He smiled, “It wasn’t like it was a terrible ordeal.” “Definitely doesn’t look like it.” I smirked, “Might go check the mirror.” He patted me on the head and I watched him go down the hall out of sight before I began working on my last bit of homework for the next day. I had my first calculus exam scheduled for the next morning, and didn’t want to get anything less than a hundred on the exam… MY CALCULUS EXAM had seemed very easy to me. All of our tests were done on a type of advanced PDF file that we downloaded onto our tablets in an app. We could make our notes, write our answers and work, or just select a multiple-choice answer depending on the question. I really liked the way they worked after I got used to them! When I finished a button passed in my test digitally to the professor. I stood up and began putting my booster seat and supplies away, noting the diaper I was wearing was wet. I began consciously letting go a bit more into it. I could see several of my fellow classmates didn’t look like they were doing so good - including Megan’s friend Raileigh. I knew that I had finished my test early, but given I had already taken my time rechecking everything three times before turning it in I knew I should be okay. When I pushed open the door to the lobby outside where Megan was waiting for me. “How’d your test go?” I shrugged, “Hopefully I’m not jinxing myself, but I thought it was really easy.” “You thought that was easy?!?” Raileigh asked in disbelief appearing behind me, “Hi Megan,” she added. I nodded and shrugged, “Remember I told you that I could have tested out of this semester too… I just decided to make sure I knew everything I needed for the fourth semester.” “I wish you could help me…” she said. “Why can’t I?” I asked her. She gave me a look of an incredulous stare… “Because… umm… you’re a little? And I’m a big?” I giggled, “So?” “Her mommy would probably be willing to let you study with her at home,” Megan said. “But what would everyone else say? I was so bad at math that I needed a little to help me learn my times tables?” She looked near tears. “Does it make it any better than I’m not from this dimension?” I asked her. “Besides, who cares who helps you as long as you pass your classes and get your degree?” She looked contrite then, “I’ll think about it…” before adding, “I’m going to try the TAs first though…” I shrugged, “The offer stands if you change your mind.” I looked at Megan, “Ready to go to the birthday party?” “Yeah, I’m looking forward to ribbing my sister about almost being forty. Last year before she starts heading downhill!” I laughed, “You know that’s not nice! We’ll both catch up with that number eventually, right?” “Hey, if I have to be the ‘baby’ sister, then I at least get to make fun of my sisters getting old!” I held my arms up to her and she laughed, “I know that you can walk…” “But, I’m cute, right?” She tickled my side as she placed me on her hip and walked down the sidewalk. She waved at some friends she knew as we passed by, and others waved at me. Several littles stared and looked nervously at me as if believing I was playing with fire. By then though all of the littles on campus knew that I was adopted and cavorted with Amazons regularly. Many littles resented me for it, and still more I suspected were jealous for my situation since I still had a sort of normal life. Out in the parking lot Grandpa Joe waited to take us to a restaurant I hadn’t been to. Fred was meeting us with Amanda and would bring my present to her with him. As she pulled the car door open Megan put her hand on my diaper, “Change now or at the restaurant?” I looked around at the passing littles and said, “Restaurant?” “Kay,” she said as she buckled me into my car seat and then sat down in the passenger side up front. “Hi Dad,” she told him with a hug. “Good week at school?” He asked. “Mostly,” she said. “Had a few issues with one of the girls in my dorm, but nothing flipping her on her back didn’t fix…” I wished I could see her then to see if she was smiling, but squeaked a “What?” Grandpa Joe chuckled, but asked, “What happened?” “Oh, she just seems to have a bad case of baby fever. Since I’m smaller than she is, she thought I might need some special attention. I made her see the error of her ways though.” Grandpa sighed, “Be careful Megan, I’ve heard of them putting troublesome mids in with the littles at Emerson before… You’re not much bigger than that cutoff point…” “I know Dad, but I’m sure it’s done now. Trust me, she learned her lesson…” I sensed there was more to the story, but we arrived at the restaurant and Megan came around to get my backpack and me. None of the others had arrived yet, but we went inside to get a table. “How many?” the hostess asked Grandpa. “Five adults and one highchair please,” he told her. “It’ll be about ten minutes,” she told him. “That’s fine,” he said. “Dad I’m going to go change Stacy,” she told him. “Kay,” he said and I was comforted by the tight hold she had on me as she carried me into the lady’s restroom. A ‘mother’ was just opening a little man’s diaper up on the changing table then. I looked away and looked at Megan’s face as we waited for the changing table to become available. “What a good baby boy going pee pee in his diapee!” the lady baby talked to him, “I still haven’t decided if you’ll stay a boy though. If you don’t make mommy a present by the time that we get home like we talked about, then I might just decide a little girl like her would be more fun! Think of the pretty dresses you could wear!” The poor little was making loud choked sobs at that point, and a quick glance back showed that he definitely had one of those damn inflating pacifiers in his mouth. The diaper she fastened around his waist was a pink princess one, and I felt bad for the poor man being tortured. He looked to be in his thirties and terrified of his fate. She put a boy’s shirt and pants back on him before saying, “All yours,” to Megan. Megan pulled a changing mat out of my backpack and laid it down before putting me on top of it. As she lifted my skirt up and pulled the diaper open the lady took a look at me and said to her little, “Just think if you had those parts instead. I wouldn’t have to worry about you peeing in my face again…” I blushed and put my thumb in my mouth hoping to hide from reality just then. Thankfully she walked out and I had a dry diaper on quickly, “What a bitch!” Megan said as she finished up. I nodded in agreement as she washed her hands and held me next to the sink to do the same. Outside we found everyone else had just arrived and were being seated. My high chair was set to where Amanda was on one side of me, and Megan was on the other, at a long table. Fred sat next to Amanda opposite of her dad, and Granny sat opposite Amanda. “Happy Birthday Sis!” Megan said as we sat down. She handed her a small present to add to a small pile at the end of the table. My larger gift, a bag I knew had to be from Fred, and another bag from her mom already sat there. “Who’s the birthday girl?” The waitress asked when she came. “My Mommy,” I told her and pointed at Amanda. “Wow!” The waitress said patronizingly to me, “How old do you think she is?” “Don’t you know you never ask how old a lady is?” I responded. “Smart little girl,” she told me with a smile. “Of course, a little girl like you doesn’t need to trouble yourself over big numbers, huh?” I just turned my head and looked away from her then so I didn’t say anything I would regret. As a little in a highchair, the condescending waitress certainly wasn’t going to give me a menu, so I looked over Amanda’s. In the end I decided to share a fried steak plate with Megan. “My niece and I’ll be sharing,” Megan said after she ordered, “would you please bring a plate for her when you bring my food?” “Sure thing hon, I know that little baby girl probably can’t eat all that much!” She paused, “You need me to tell the chef to puree it?” “No thank you,” Megan told her. “Are you sure?” She asked looking at Amanda instead. “We’re sure,” Amanda said with a bit a hiss. I turned red, but bit my tongue until she was gone. Conversation soon started up as we all talked about other things. Cassie and Chloe had been invited, per the family rules, but had chosen not to because they couldn’t find any babysitters. I assumed that none of them wanted to put up with the abusive parents… When everyone finished eating, they began passing Amanda the presents one at a time. She opened Megan’s small box first and pulled out a classy purple stylus that featured an Asian butterfly design hand painted all along it. It was really pretty, and from Amanda’s ‘wow’ I guessed it was something she appreciated too! She hugged Megan with a thank you before opening her parent’s gift. Inside was a charm bracelet with two hearts tagged onto it with Bella and my names on it. She wiped away tears and said, “Thank you,” to both of them. I could just see Fred on the other side of Amanda, and noticed he was squirming on the other side and I wondered if their gifts had just been duplicated. “Great minds think alike,” he said as she opened up the bag and a long necklace box. Inside was a necklace with two hollowed out heart pieces that had a single jewel apiece, and our names engraved on each of them. She wiped more tears, but turned over and hugged him, “Thank you Fred, I love them both,” she said. It was time for her to open up the box then and get mine. “That last one is from Stacy?” Granny asked. “Yes, and she did a good job of getting me to not know what it was. I think she even enlisted a certain holographic AI to distract me yesterday?” She smirked at me. I put the most angelic face together and said, “Mommy I would neeeever do that!” She reached over and tickled my stomach, “I can’t wait to see what it is.” She pulled at the wrapping paper and then opened up the box to pull out the picture. I heard breaths catch all around me as they saw it. “Oh my god, that’s beautiful!” Amanda’s Mom said. “How on earth did you make that?” Megan asked me incredulously. Amanda just had tears fall then and picked me up out of the highchair to hold me tight. “Thank you, Stacy,” she said. “Somehow we’ll be a family again,” I told her. She just squeezed me tighter for a while before asking, “Really… how in the world did you do that?” I giggled “It’s just programming, it wasn’t difficult… It just took some time,” I told her. The waitress appeared with a birthday dessert for Amanda and said, “Wow, that is beautiful! Where did you buy that?” Amanda squeezed me, “my daughter made it for me,” she said. The waitress looked at Megan, “Surely you aren’t old enough for this girl to be your little girl?” Everyone at the table laughed and I looked to see both Megan and Amanda turning red. “She’s not her daughter, that’s her baby sister. She’s talking about her little girl in her lap.” The lady looked at me like I had thirty eyes or something then, but said, “Well, you’re definitely talented.” Everyone sang Happy Birthday before Amanda blew out a candle on the dessert. Somehow, I guessed her wish without ever asking her. ‘I wonder if everyone at the table shares a wish, if it’s more likely to come true?’ I thought with a sigh. She was nice and shared a few bites of her dessert with Megan and me, before everyone decided it was time to go home. Amanda had donned both the bracelet and the necklace while we sat at the table. I looked at Bella’s name dangling in front of me sadly as she carried me to the car. My diaper was wet, but she decided to wait until we got home to change it, sparing me another encounter with crazy amazons in the bathroom. Once we were home, she carried me straight to the nursery while Fred gathered everything from the car. As she changed me, “I don’t think I’ve ever received a more thoughtful gift Stacy,” she told me. “Not to mention one that’s probably worth a small fortune. Really, how did you actually make that? That wasn’t just simple programming!” My rear was up in the air with a wipe on it making it a bit awkward to respond, but I answered, “I used a depth mapping software to determine distances to the focal point of the photo. After that it was a few equations to pull the figures out far enough, yet leave the background distant. Then it was really just a matter of coming up with the shape for the printer and using the right colors on the top coat of each layer.” “You should make more things like that… You could become a famous artist selling artwork like that.” “Surely someone else already does that on a regular basis?” I paused, “I got the idea last weekend in the art gallery we walked through?” She shook her head, “That was done by hand, and didn’t look nearly as good.” I had thought it looked awesome myself, but I wondered if that was just a mother’s pride saying that. Amanda changed me into a cute romper before she carried me back downstairs, where Fred was already hanging the picture in the most prominent place in the living room. Once it was hung, they held me in a hug and we all stared at it together for a long while. Eventually we sat down and watched a movie on the couch before she bathed me and nursed me to sleep. Chapter 21: Friendships FOR ONCE THERE was supposed to be a quiet weekend for us. I had studying and homework to do, but not much else was planned. Amanda came into my nursery and leaned down to check my diaper where I was at in front of my computer, “Let’s change that diaper before it leaks?” I looked down and realized it was indeed much more soaked than I had realized. When I woke up, I had enjoyed a nursing session from her before breakfast, along with a latte bottle… It apparently made its way through! As she carried me to the changing table, I reflected that it wasn’t so much that I lost the feeling over going the past month-and-a-half like I’d done before. It was more that I just got in the habit of going and not caring. ‘Potty training after a few more years of diapers may be difficult,’ I admitted. She pulled the snaps of the romper she’d dressed me in open and wiped me clean, and taped me into a new diaper quickly. “I need to go get groceries Stacy; do you want to come?” “Is Daddy staying home?” I asked. She nodded, “He’s working in his office on some paperwork, so you can stay if you want…” “I’ll stay here,” I told her. “You shouldn’t just play on the computer all day you know…” She told me. I sighed, “I know, but… I don’t like grocery stores here…” The last time I had been at the grocery store I had seen four separate newly kidnapped littles being paraded to the diaper aisle, three more littles being pushed around in messy diapers while their ‘mommies’ told them that if they were good they’d get changed that night, and five other Amazons took the time to get their jollies on me when they figured out I was a little. That wasn’t including the poor ten- or eleven-year-old Amazon girl who was paraded in just her wet pants to the diaper aisle, spanked, and promptly diapered in front of the entire store on the aisle floor. I felt terrible for her as it looked like several of her classmates had been taking pictures and videos of the whole thing… I still didn’t understand how that wasn’t a case for police or CPS to be involved! No, I most definitely did not like Amazon grocery stores! She looked at me but nodded, “That last trip was a little brutal…” “Thanks for understanding,” I hugged her as she sat me up after snapping my romper back shut. “You’re welcome,” she said and sat me down on the ground. “I’ll be back in a little while then. Behave!” “Yes Mommy!” I told her with a smile and watched as she walked downstairs. Avoiding the grocery store hell also meant I had time to work on my other project. Knowing for certain that Fred was down the hallway meant I could get started, but I just about had a heart attack as I started to stand to move and he appeared. “Stacy, I need to go mow the lawn, do you need anything?” he asked me while simultaneously holding a bottle of juice out to me. “I should be good Daddy!” I told him. “You want to come downstairs with me?” “No thank you, I have my toys in here,” I smiled at him as I took the bottle. I took a nurse from it as he turned around and made sure the baby gate was latched to my room. As soon as I heard his footsteps past the stairs, I moved to the closet and pulled out my project from yesterday. I placed the parts on the ground and then dug through some of my original backpack’s pockets, finding a small multi-tool that I had almost forgotten I brought. Then I pulled the Switch from my bag and got to work on the weapon inside. I carefully pulled out the small lead slugs from each of the bullets in the clip. I was able to then carefully replace them with my new custom-made projectiles. ‘I just hope if I need them, that these work...’ I thought to myself while fiddling with it. There were definitely moments where I wasn’t sure a bullet was going to go into the casing, and one collapsed before I got it loaded, but overall, I made progress fairly quickly. I had just finished up filling up the slugs and placed the switch back in my bag when Amanda came home. I opened up a window of my project for her class before she came in. “How’s the homework going?” She asked. I shrugged, “Okay I guess…” “Want to go for a swim?” She asked, “We’re supposed to get a cold front in next week and it’ll probably be your last chance to swim in our pool until spring?” I saved my work and jumped up, “Please!” Fred joined us in the pool that afternoon after finishing the lawn. Mainly the two of them watched as I counted three-hundred laps swimming back and forth in their pool. When I finished, I was exhausted, but felt relaxed, and turned to float on my back gently by Amanda. She smiled down at me and then suddenly dove for me and initiated a tickle attack. “No…” I squealed after several moments of torture. “You done swimming fish?” “I’m a dolphin,” I stuck my tongue out at her. She poked my nose and then carried me out of the pool then. “Thirsty?” I nodded and happily accepted the option to nurse from her. As I sucked at her nipple, I couldn’t help but feel loved and comfortable. Since we had resumed my nursing a few weeks ago I hadn’t had many problems from her milk. I did tend to have some looser stools if I nursed too much on one day, five or more times we discovered seemed to be a real problem point, but otherwise I maintained my control. I was glad I was able to just enjoy the very soothing act of nursing from her. I fell asleep nursing her second breast after all of the activity and the milk hit my system. I woke up from my nap just before dinner and checked my phone for text messages. I saw one from Meg, “Hey Stacy, I’m lonely,” that she’d sent just a few minutes before. I wiped the sleep out of my eyes and responded, “What about hanging out with Laura?” “Her nest is grounded for some reason,” she replied. “That stinks,” I said. I really wanted to type sucks, but another little had her texts searched the week before and had multiple demerits awarded for her language… Not to mention the very painful spanking that she had told us all about on the last day she’d been a college student. The poopy diaper in seminar class had finished her demerits… I thought for a second, “Mommy?” I called. She appeared a moment later, “Yes Stacy?” “Do you think we could get Meg to come over for the night?” “Why wouldn’t Megan be able to come over?” She asked confused. “Not your sister Megan, my little friend Meg,” I told her. “Oh…” she said thoughtfully. “Is that the one that is the only one left in her nest?” I nodded, “The one you helped save that day too…” She grimaced, “I don’t know if they would let her or not…” a moment later she pulled her phone out and asked, “What’s her nest mothers name?” I passed that along to her and she made a call on her phone. “Hi, Jackie?” she paused, “This is Amanda Westerfield. How are you doing?” I listened to the conversation for a few moments before she got to the point, “My daughter Stacy was wondering if one of her friends could come over for a sleepover tonight?” “Yes, I’ll make sure that both little girls are in bed by their curfew time,” she told me and winked at me. “You’ll call her nest mother and let her know?” she said with a smile, “Thanks!” and hung up. “Well let’s get you into your uniform really quick and go pick up your friend?” She suggested. Meg was in disbelief when I told her that we’d be coming for her. She’d just responded with, ‘OMG, THANK YOU!!!!’ We had to go to the dorm to pick her up, but I was glad her room was on a different floor than my nest. Especially if there was a punishment being meted out there… At her doorway I could see places where names had been removed from the door and all that remained was Meg’s. It was almost a surprise to see her room looked so empty, but definitely a surprise when I realized her nest mother was the one that had been such a witch to Megan when she picked me up. ‘Poor girl…’ I thought to myself. It really was surprising she was still free of any demerits. “Hi, I’m Professor Westerfield,” Amanda said while holding my hand at the doorway to the nest mother. She was standing there looking at Meg with a small suitcase. “Hi, Dean Sanders said you were here to take Meg. I’ll enjoy the night off! Thanks for babysitting her for the night!” “Umm… You’re welcome,” Amanda said curtly. “You ready?” She asked Meg. “Yes, Professor Westerfield,” she said contritely. I could tell she was nervous right then about going home with an Amazon. It was everything you were not supposed to do after all! “Thank you for getting me!” She told me with a hug once we were clear of her room. “You’re welcome,” I told her and returned the hug, “I just hope Laura isn’t mad that I didn’t take her home first…” “She’s not in any condition to go this weekend…” she told me with a whisper, “I’ll tell you about it when we get to your house.” “Okay,” I told her. She walked beside me and Amanda followed us both to the car. Amanda wasted no time in picking me up and putting me in my rear-facing car seat, “That diaper needs changed when we get home,” she told me. I nodded, “Okay.” “Come on Meg, I have another car seat on the other side,” she told her and then picked her up to put her into Bella’s car seat. We both teared up for a second when we looked at each other, but Amanda didn’t say anything as she picked her up to buckle her into the car seat. “Rear facing?” She did ask once the door shut. “You’re shorter than Bella was, so I guess it’s safer,” I told her in the moment before Amanda had her door open. She grimaced but looked at me through the mirror and screen that was on the seat above us. “Thank you again for getting me,” Meg told Amanda when she started driving. “You’re welcome Meg, I think you’re probably a little bit safe now though. If your nest mother loses you, she won’t be able to continue to have her own nest, right?” I looked over at Meg who was shaking her head, “She would just double up with another nest mother. They take turns each week on certain nights. I think some of them prefer it… But she has a good thing going with just me to take care of and I think she’s inherently lazy. She’ll probably hold out for us being on our own as long as she can.” I nodded at that, “I know Megan doesn’t like Meg’s nest mother,” I told Amanda. I told her about the incident from a few weeks back and she nodded. We were home soon though and Amanda said, “Okay girls, diaper changes first, then you two can stay up for a while in your room Stacy or watch a movie downstairs.” “How about a movie?” I asked Meg. “Those aren’t safe though…?” she said. “The ones we have to pick from are,” Amanda assured her, “I won’t expose Stacy to any hypnosis if at all possible,” she added. “Okay,” she said, “that sounds like fun!” Amanda picked her up out of her car seat first and sat her on the ground. I heard her give her the backpack she’d brought and the small suitcase before coming over to my side and picking me up too. She didn’t put me down though, instead motioning for Meg to follow us inside. She clambered up the stairs awkwardly behind us with her rolling suitcase and stopped and stared at the sight of the nursery. “Whoa…” she said. I looked down at her as Amanda sat me down on the changing table, “Yeah, but it’s pretty, right?” I said truthfully. “Yes, it is I guess,” she said and stepped into the room. I blushed as Amanda changed me as Meg looked on, but watched her blush more a second later. “Come on Meg, I said diapers earlier, I know that you’re soaked too,” she told her. “Umm… okay, thanks,” she said. “Do you want some of your diapers or one of the ones I have that will fit you?” “Umm… what do you have? The dorms aren’t that comfortable?” “I have a regular Pamper, or a thick little’s diaper?” “The Pamper?” She said as Amanda lifted her bottom up in the air. “Okay,” she said, “Oh dear… did you change yourself earlier?” Meg’s whole body blushed but she shook her head, “No, my nest mother did…” “She didn’t wipe very good; you have a bit of a rash coming on here dear. Do you want me to put some ointment on for you?” I heard a whimpered, “Please…” from her. Fortunately for both of us diaper changes were done and Amanda left us alone for a moment after closing the gate. “So, you sleep in the crib?” she asked. I shook my head, “No, the bed is mine. The crib was originally… but Bella took it when they adopted her.” “What’s…” she started but shook her head. “What’s what?” I asked her turning around to look at her staring at the room. She held her hands out, “What’s it like… being the baby?” I sighed, “I’m probably the wrong person to ask?” I told her, “Amanda and Fred are amazingly kind compared to what most people would be. I got really lucky with them…” “But still, you have to have done pretty much everything from what you told me?” I shrugged, “Well yeah… I guess the demeaning looks when you’re anywhere, the mean treatment from bigs, etc. really isn’t much different than what you probably already get. It’s embarrassing to use your diaper and have it changed in public… but again you’ve already been there?” She nodded. “It takes getting used to and at a certain point you have to accept that it’s considered normal for you to be babied, and then just let go of that embarrassment. Bella told me she had pretty much always known at some point she would be adopted…” I shrugged, “I’m not going to lie and say that I don’t appreciate being cuddled and every need taken care of sometimes though?” She nodded, “You’re right… it’s inevitable unfortunately.” “What happened to Laura and our nest?” I asked. She smirked, “Well apparently someone decided it would be a good idea to spike the nest mother’s food with laxatives…” “And it was one of them?” She shrugged, “I personally think it might have been my nest mother… She laughed an awful lot about it.” She paused, “Anyway, they were all given suppositories last night, early bedtimes for a month, grounded in their room except class and a quick trip to the dining hall together… it’s pretty bad.” “That sucks,” I told her. Amanda came back right then, “Stacy…” she warned me on the language, before she led us downstairs for dinner. She gave Meg the option of just using some books as a booster seat, but she chose instead to use the high chair. She declined the bib and bottle though, taking a sippy cup without a word against it. She seemed surprised to see me eating my own food by myself through dinner. Not long after finishing I was sat down to stand next to her on the floor, and about to go get comfortable in the living room when I felt the need to poop. I walked to the potty that was sitting there and grimaced that it would be in front of Meg, but pulled the tabs of the pamper loose and sat down to poop. “Good girl,” Amanda said and patted my head as she walked towards the sink. She helped wipe me up before gathering me in her arms to take me upstairs. “Fred, can you clean out her potty?” “Sure sweetie,” he said. “Speaking of potty, do you need to Meg?” She blushed and said, “I already went…” “Well come on then, let’s get you in a dry diaper, before you two have your slumber party.” She nodded and came upstairs with us. Amanda changed me into a princess diaper then and used another on Meg. “What pajamas did you bring?” she asked her. The short set she brought wouldn’t fit over the thicker diaper so she ended up using one of Bella’s footed sleepers on her instead. I was dressed in the matching one and we went downstairs to watch the movie. “Okay you two, please give me your phones so no one can know you’re still awake,” she told us both with a smile. I nodded and encouraged Meg to give hers up. Amanda and Fred gave us some space then as the movie started and we lay next to each other on the floor looking at the screen. “Do you think I’ll get lucky enough to have nice parents like yours?” She asked me suddenly as an alien blew up in the movie. I shrugged, “I don’t know. Hopefully you can graduate first?” She nodded, “I hope so.” We talked about some parts of being adopted for a while, and I made sure she knew it wasn’t all fun and games. I told her about my ‘cousins’ and all of the terrible things that had been done to them. She seemed to think it was partly their fault for not being ‘good’ and ‘accepting’ it. She felt like things always went worse for those that fought it. When the movie ended, she was already asleep so Amanda carried her upstairs. “Her diaper should last through the morning,” she told me. To my surprise though upstairs Meg woke up in a bit of a panic, “Put me down! Put me down!!!” she cried. Amanda did to her surprise and she figured out where she was and turned red. “I’m sorry, I…” “Don’t apologize, I understand,” Amanda said. “How about we change that diaper then get you both tucked into bed?” She nodded and the diaper that had been possible to last was clearly no longer so as I could smell the poop. “I figure you can have Stacy’s bed and she can have the crib tonight,” Amanda told her as she redressed her. “Actually…” Meg said. “Actually?” I asked. “Can I just use the crib, and Stacy sleeps in her own bed?” I watched Amanda smile, “Sure,” she told her and put her in the crib and pulled a blanket over her. “Good night,” she told her. I wasn’t changed right then as I think she knew I would be wetter soon. Amanda sat down in the rocking chair and whispered, “Do you want to do this tonight? We can wait?” I nodded and whispered back, “If nothing else she’s wondering about it…” I told her while noting the eyes watching us through the bars of the crib. As soon as she presented me with a breast, I stopped caring that a friend was in the room – all that mattered was sucking on the nipple and feeling it leak milk into my mouth with every suck. I must have been tired because I barely remembered being burped and switched. MEG SEEMED DIFFERENT after everything the next morning. She shook her head at my latte bottle, but more than anything I felt like she was probably envious of my family. If it wasn’t for Bella’s kidnapping, I might have suggested Amanda and Fred think about adopting her - but there was no way with as raw as everyone’s emotions were to even think about it. Just having another girl sitting in Bella’s highchair sent my own emotions for a rollercoaster ride. We dropped her off at the university just before noon so she could eat at the dining hall, and then we went to our traditional Sunday meal at Amanda’s parents. There you could feel the palatable loss strongly in the bonds of the family. As much as I hated Chloe and Cassie, they at least had the good sense to not mess with me the past couple of weekends. Their horror over their sisters little being kidnapped was genuine; apparently the fear of it happening to them was strong! I still had to watch though in horror the things they did to their littles each time. At least the baby food Neville was getting hadn’t been pushed to such extremes again. He was mostly getting spaghetti or beef stew baby food jars when I saw him each time. Amanda had mentioned that her mom had spoken with Cassie and urged her to stop becoming a monster… Before I knew it, Monday was there and Amanda walked me to my Calculus class. “Megan said she may have some trouble making it back over here today to take you to Jennings. I’m going to try and get over here from my department meeting, but if I don’t be careful going to class,” she told me. “Walk with someone if you can…” I nodded, “Yes Mommy,” I told her at the door of the class. “See you later,” she told me and gave me a hug, “I love you,” she added. I looked up and said, “I love you too Mommy,” meaning it fully. She wasn’t my real mom, but she was definitely the next best thing! She patted my padded rear and sent me into my class where I sat down and waited for the professor to start. When he did, he said, “I graded all of your tests over the weekend,” he began drawing a bell curve on the board. “The worst grade was a thirty-three percent,” he said making a mark. “The best grade was a hundred percent,” he said making another mark. “The second-best test grade was an eighty-three percent.” My heart sank as he basically explained where the grades fell and how he was grading the test. “Normally I would add points to the highest grade until it was a hundred, then add that across the board.” I grimaced knowing the 100 would mess with that, “Because of the perfect score that wouldn’t work. So, I’m going to instead take and subtract the second highest score from that hundred, and divide that by two. That means you all get a bump of eight-and-a-half percent on your grades.” “Why’d you draw a bell curve then?” A student asked. “To show you that if I graded this test on a bell curve the how many of you would end up failing. Now if you’ll all take your tablets out; I’ll send you back your graded tests.” He pressed a button on his tablet and my test appeared on my tablet graded with a hundred percent. I smiled at that. All around me everyone started having hushed conversations about what they got. Eventually Kaileigh asked, “Umm… sir… I thought you said someone got a hundred?” “Yes, they did,” he told her. “Who was it, none of us got it…” I smirked when he looked at me, “Why that would be Ms. Westerfield there,” he nodded to me. “What?!?” I heard various versions of amazement and jealousy. “You heard right, she’s one of the brightest students I’ve ever had through this class. Before her test the highest grade on this particular test was a ninety before the curve.” I could feel the stares through the rest of the class as he moved onto the next material. I took notes as class went on and completed any problems he put up on the board before he had finished explaining them since it was still review for me. I was glad that I was still ahead of where the class was going, and made up my mind to start working ahead in the book on my own. I didn’t want to lose that edge! Leaving class, I didn’t see Megan or Amanda around and made the call to just walk to class by myself. I’d done it a few times in the last week since things seemed to have calmed down, but it still felt like the first times I was allowed to do stuff alone as a real kid. I kept my ‘head on a swivel’ as my grandfather used to say as I walked towards the Jennings building. I was halfway there when I looked up to see a surprised look on a face that took me a moment to recognize. “Stacy?” “Hi Doctor Nimitz,” I said cordially to him. “You’re out here on your own?” He asked, “Where’s your Mommy?” I shrugged, “department meeting or something. I’m on my way to class,” I said. “You shouldn’t be on your own, you should at least have a babysitter,” he said walking in front of me to stop my progress going to class. “I’m on the university grounds, it’s just like going between classes at any other high school or junior high school. As long as I’m on school grounds I’m being watched,” I said. I noticed a few littles were nervously walking well around us. “Be that as it may be, I feel like I should at least walk with you…” “If you insist,” I said and began walking towards the building. I remembered back to him being another option instead of Amanda and Fred for foster parents, and was very glad I hadn’t picked them. There was just something about him that gave me a bad vibe back then and when I’d met him for a physical before. My sense of not being able to trust him continued to grow and I tried to keep an eye out as we walked towards Jennings, being very glad that it was a public walk with lots of people around. Just before we got to the building though I felt a stinging sensation on my arm and looked up to see Dr. Nimitz putting something back in his pocket. The world spun and I felt hands catch me before I collapsed, and heard him say, “Gotcha!” Chapter 22: Dark Places THE WORLD CAME back into focus very slowly. I’d guess it took over an hour for my brain to register I was awake and that something was very wrong! I blinked my eyes clear and stared up at a mobile with bunnies that slowly spun around while playing a quiet lullaby. ‘That’s not a good sign…’ I turned my head, and sure enough, I saw white bars and recognized that I was definitely in a crib... Unfortunately not the one back home! As I took stock of my situation, I realized that I was no longer dressed in my school uniform, but instead I was dressed in a pink dress decked with frilly white lace. It was way too big, but had a large bow tightly tied in an attempt to try and size it down. I looked down at my feet and was surprised to still have on my shoes, but I was relieved Grandpa Joe’s biometric protection must have worked. Being unconscious though I was surprised they hadn’t just held my fingers to different spots hoping to unlock them. ‘Of course, they probably assume it’s my mommy’s fingerprints so I can’t take them off…’ I smirked. Their prejudices were going to help me get out of whatever mess I had found myself in! Having the shoes still gave me a great deal of comfort since it was obvious with a quick look that the blades inside should still be undisturbed. I forced myself up into an upright position, and then struggled to stand up on the mattress. Whatever I’d been drugged with had definitely messed me up! The crib mattress being so soft that I sank deeply into it didn’t help matters. ‘Not safe for a real baby,’ I thought to myself. I used the crib bars to help steady myself, and looked at my wrist where my student ID band had been. I frowned when I saw it was missing from my wrist, along with my charm bracelet. Somehow the little protect watch was still on my wrist though. It looked like they had tried to cut it in one place, but other than cosmetic damage it was fine and obviously tight enough on my wrist that they couldn’t remove it. I used my right hand to reach and press on the emergency button. ‘No Signal’ displayed and I swore quietly, “Damnit!” It was obvious that I was definitely not in the hands of friends. I looked around and inspected the room beyond the crib rails. All around I could see little signs of things to come. There was a large TV screen hung on the wall to my right, with a little’s high chair facing it. ‘Great, more hypnosis…’ I thought to myself. Then, just to add to my misery I suddenly needed to poop right then. ‘I might as well get that out of the way. Whatever Amazon set this up is definitely not going to let me use a potty…’ I spent a minute crouching and pushing the load into my diaper and felt a bit better as I stood back up gingerly. The room was smellier, but at least I knew my captors would have to clean up my butt at some point. ‘I hope they don’t leave me in it…’ I worried, and wondered if I’d just made a massive mistake! Cassie and Chloe loved leaving their littles in their poopy diapers for way too long just to watch them suffer. Freed of the bowel movement though I could focus at looking around the room again. A baby’s swing, a changing table, a rocking chair, and a toy box were also spread around in the room. In short it would have mostly looked like an innocent nursery if it wasn’t for a large piece of mirror took up most of the wall on the side opposite the TV. It didn’t take much of a leap to guess that it was a one-way observation glass window. Its sinister nature was confirmed when Doctor Nimitz walked in with his wife from a door beside it. “Ah, you’re finally awake!” Doctor Nimitz came into view with a lady I recognized as his wife. “No thanks to you,” I told him. “Well, sorry, you’ve been a little hard to separate from your parents and babysitters. They’ve done a good job of keeping you safe from us, but we hoped eventually you’d make a mistake like this. Letting you wander from class alone today wasn’t smart…” I shook my head, “No, it wasn’t.” “I smell a smelly baby! Did the wittle girl make us a pwesent in her diapee?” his wife baby talked to me and lifted the back of my dress before pulling back my diaper. “Awww… you did make me a pwesent! What a good wittle baby girl!” she proclaimed. I kept my reactions as passive and neutral as I could as she picked me up and carried me to the changing table, “You could have been getting changed by me every day you know,” she said as she laid me down on the table. “I’m very good with little babies like yourself! We would definitely have kept you all to ourselves as soon as we saw how tiny you were!” She pulled the dress up and then placed the strap across my middle. “Guess we’re lucky that you’re being such a good baby, since I can’t use any of these other straps?” she said pointing towards ones meant for a littles hands and head. I just nodded, not trusting myself to speak. She pulled the tapes loose on my diaper and said, “Yucky! What a stinky wittle girl we have here! Let’s get her all cleaned up,” she said and then used wipes to do so. She was about to rediaper me with a massive diaper too big for me before realizing she had a problem. “Mark, we still have her backpack in the observation room, right?” “Yes dear,” he said. “See if she has some diapees in it, ours are way too big. We’ll have to send someone upstairs to the babies supply closets to get diapers to fit her. She’s more like a newborn size in little diapers and I know the smallest I have in this facility is a size two.” My ankles were being held in the air by her most of this time and she said, “You know, with all this free time I bet we can do something to help make you feel better…” My eyes widened as she loosened the strap, flipped me on my belly, and then re-attached the strap. ‘Shit!!!!’ I thought to myself and knew that was the best descriptor for what I was going to be experiencing. Sure enough, a moment later I felt a tube inserted into my rear uncomfortably and she began filling me up with something. I did my best not to make any noise to reward her sick behavior, but it was beyond uncomfortable. I bit my lip to avoid crying out as she told me, “We’ll just make sure the little baby’s tummy is all nice and clear before we get to cleaning her head out too!” I remembered what we had done before the CARE test and knew I was in for an awful time as she flipped me over and rediapered me with the Pamper he’d found in my bag. “Mark, dear?” she said after she had me dressed. “Yes Jen?” “We should leave her for a few hours and I think we’ll have an easier job with her.” “Are you sure dear?” he said, “Last time we let that little Bella develop diaper rash before we did the first hypnosis session, she was able to use the pain to focus and resist for three more…” “You’re right… we’ll come back in an hour and change her and start?” “Whatever you want dear,” he said and smirked at me as she picked me up. “Well, I also need to unload some milkies, do you think she’d drink without biting me?” “She would if she likes her teeth?” I gulped but nodded, “I won’t bite,” I told her. “Well, we’ll see about that,” she said and sat down in the rocking chair with me and exposed a much larger breast than what Amanda had. While Amanda’s were proportionate and not too small or large, Jennifer Nimitz had three times the size of her breasts and was shorter than Amanda. The nipple of her exposed breast was standing straight out and I just hoped the size of her breasts had no impact on the amount of milk they contained. She placed my head to her nipple and said, “No bite! Get drinking...” I complied and began nursing from her to wait and bide my time for a good time to escape. Clearly right then there was no way I was going to get away or win with my bowels about to explode. They obliged me not long after I started nursing and she said, “Good baby girl, after you go nighty-night from my milky I might even change you early…” I WASN’T SURE how long I was out, but I woke up getting a disgusting runny poopy diaper changed by Jennifer Nimitz. “Aww, look who’s awake and ready to lose her mind?” She told me and blew a raspberry on my belly. I hated that it tickled, and hated even more that I giggled involuntarily. She seemingly genuinely smiled at that though. ‘I wonder if keeping her infatuated might help me out...’ I was once again dressed in that ill-fitting dress before she carried me to the high chair that I had noticed earlier. “Wow, we probably should find you another high chair, huh?” She said while she tightened the harness straps as tightly as she could. The wrist and leg restraints were harmless for me because none of those appendages reached that far! Mark Nimitz chose that point to re-enter the room. “Almost ready dear?” he asked his wife. “Almost!” she said and put the tray into place. I decided it was time to do as much stalling as I could, “So why go through so much trouble to get me anyway?” “Aww, she thinks she can find out some big girl information for later?” Jennifer laughed. “It is pretty funny, but since she won’t have any more big-girl times, let’s have some last fun with her?” He suggested to her. “Oh, sure dear, we might as well play with her while she still has some brains… Not like we have much to do today other than clear her head anyway.” I looked at them both in fear, but nonchalantly said, “So why?” “You really haven’t figured it out?” Mark Nimitz asked. I shook my head, “Other than my small size and the fact I’m smart there’s really nothing worth the risks you’ve taken. People had to see you take off with me earlier? Cameras?” He shook his head, “As soon as we saw our chance to grab you, I called some associates who took the cameras offline for the university for all of the areas we went through. They won’t be finding anything,” he smirked, “But anyway my dear, those are really the only two reasons that we want you. You’re going to make a very valuable breeder for us!” “Umm… no, I won’t,” I told him. “And why do you think that?” Jennifer asked. “When Mommy and Daddy treated me with the nanites my body was reset to being pre-pubescent, so breeding isn’t exactly likely to happen for me.” “Hmm… Well, that’s something we can fix without too much trouble. We can program another batch of nanites to take care of that. You won’t even know when we’re working on making that happen though. I highly doubt you’ll even notice anything but being hungry and crying over your dirty diapers… if you even notice that you pooped.” He told me. “What’s the point?” I asked him. “It can’t be worth that much for you…” “My dear Stacy, you really have no idea the black-market value for littles that are raised from birth as boutique babies! Or, for some of them we raise them to be independent minded littles and then let our clients be the ones to break them back to babyhood. I find that the people of your dimension fill that role better though than the ones we raise though. You all fight the process a lot more, and that means profits definitely come through faster for the ones we bring from your home dimension.” His wife said, “Even if we just sold you to a new family, you’d bring twenty-five million for being so tiny and adorable!” My stomach flipped as I heard the door open and close and heard two people coming in. “Collin, Kathy, I’m glad you were able to join us!” “Wouldn’t miss it for the world,” I heard and felt my blood run cold as I recognized Collin Munson, the guy who had tried to kidnap us in Selegnasol. “This little brat managed to get me diapered and babied for several hours before I escaped that hell. I’m going to look forward to seeing her drooling with her eyes empty.” The other lady glared at me too and I realized she was the stewardess from the flight with Bella. She smiled at me, “Glad to see this little bitch getting her comeuppance too. Her mom is the one I still really want to see pay though. I ended up being diapered and babied in that reform school for two weeks before I managed to escape…” “Definitely a lot longer than it took me,” Collin laughed at her. “You must have enjoyed it! I bet we can probably find you a nice mommy still…” She gave him a nice punch to the gut right then, doubling him over before he stood up and laughed it off. “I’m sure you’ll both find your way back into diapers soon,” I told them. Every adult laughed at me then. “Oh my,” Jennifer said as she shook her head, “Mark, do we have to use her as a breeder? She really is adorable! And, she didn’t bite me once earlier!” “Bad idea, she’s also really recognizable,” he told her. “We could change that…” “We’ll talk later,” Mark Nimitz said. “For now, our bosses want her taken care of like her sister and then we’ll be able to move them both to the new facility.” “Shame we’re going to have to give up this space,” Jennifer said. “The perks of having your own private space at the university’s hospital has been really handy.” “Shut up,” Collin hissed at them, “Look, I know you think she’s a regular little, but until you’ve given her this treatment, I think she’s more dangerous than you realize.” Jennifer Nimitz sighed, “He’s right dear, this little baby has been a pain in the ass.” She looked down at me, “You’re going to be so cuddly though when we’re done with you! You want your binky or your baba before we begin?” I shook my head, “Might as well enjoy a few more minutes before I have no choice on those?” I felt stubborn then, “Anyway, you never really answered me, why me specifically? There have to be other littles out there as small and cute as I am. I have parents that care about me, and they’re going to never stop looking for me?” “Well it’s also kind of a point of honor right now,” Mark said. “We can’t let a little like you get away with what you did to Collin. Plus, we’re still not sure of what Bella told you before we got her.” I shrugged and decided to bluff what I did know, “I know enough to know that you’ve been working on nanite code that couldn’t be finished without her parents research?” I tried prodding. He laughed, “Collin, you’re definitely right, she is dangerous!” He looked at me and stroked my cheek with his hand, “Yes, and unfortunately that code wasn’t in Bella either – someone had beat us to it and wiped the chip that I assume it was on, but I’m sure we’ll find it.” “What are you missing anyway? The code for the nanites already does just about everything?” He smiled, “Imprinting, one simple word, but it’s the future of adoptions.” “Imprinting?” I asked back. Jennifer answered this time, “Imagine if you could just give the nanite injection and have an instant loving little? Bonded immediately to their parents so that they loved them unconditionally? No wasted time on hypnosis that may or may not work!” I looked at them in horror, “But then… weren’t Bella’s parents the ones who worked on that? Why would they have done that to littles?” “They were actually wanting to inject it into the water system to affect Amazons. They thought if Amazons at least loved their littles unconditionally by imprinting on them as their own babies they wouldn’t be as cruel,” Mark said. “That seems a stretch,” I admitted. “To me too, but we took them down a few notches, and they haven’t had any thoughts for a long time,” Mark replied. “What happened to them?” I asked with my stomach in knots. “We shrank them, did surgery to allow them to permanently enjoy their tummy time, removed their teeth, and wiped their brains with hypnosis to where they’re functionally about two months old. We adopted them out to two different families in Selegnasol,” Collin told me. “Anyway, back to your question Stacy, if we can ever get that code, we’ll be able to make sure the littles industry is nice and safe with plenty of littles to go around. They’ll all love their mommies and daddies no matter what they do to them. Any Amazon that opposes us will just find themselves in a nursery somewhere themselves with the same treatment. I figure we’re within a couple months of being able to finish deciphering the last part her parents project even without that code.” Jennifer said all of that with a smirk that I wanted to knock off her face. I sighed, “You know bad guys never really win, right? My grandpa is not going to let this stand, and neither will my mommy! Whoever you adopt me to, won’t they scan my chip and have a massive red flag go up?” “You really are a feisty one,” Jennifer said with a laugh. “We’ve already neutralized that chip, so there won’t be any issue when you are adopted out.” “But…” “But what?” she asked with a smile. “Never mind,” I said. ‘The portal scanners wouldn’t be a problem though…’ I thought with a bit of a smile that I kept inside. ‘If I ever get near one again…’ She smiled and I recoiled as she caressed my cheek, “Don’t worry, as soon as you’re done with this first session, I’ll give you another chance to nurse on my boobies. From today forward you won’t care about anything but whichever boobies are nearest. You won’t even care about your old mommy!” Doctor Nimitz and his wife messed around for a few minutes with some controls on the side of the wall before a video started playing on the screen and they walked away. “Nighty night baby,” she cooed as the door shut. “I hope you enjoyed your last adult conversation, you wittle mind won’t understand anything the next time we talk!” I sighed and looked on in horror, knowing this would be a high intensity hypnotic session. ‘Please work…’ I thought to myself about my edits to the nanites. I knew if I shut my eyes they would probably be back in, so I made myself look. I watched swirling colors turn into a cartoon showing a little becoming more of a baby with every scene. I worried it would affect me, but to my relief though nothing seemed to be happening as I watched. I did my best though to fake a total blank stare at it after a while, in the hopes they would disappear and give myself some time to plan. When I felt like a bit of time had passed, and maybe they would be getting overconfident, I moved quickly with a plan of action. I wriggled my upper body out from underneath the top part of the harness and quickly reached for the knives in my shoes. With them I sliced through the remaining straps on the chair and then hopped down as quietly as I could. I looked around for anything else that would be useful to defend myself, but the room was bare of anything besides what was needed to brainwash a little at that moment. As I rounded the chair, I was surprised to see the only thing blocking the door by the observation window was a standard baby gate with handy finger holds that I was able to scale quickly. ‘They didn’t even bother to lock a door with me in here?’ I smirked, ‘Stupid!’ On the other side I paused to carefully scout out that room. I saw Collin sitting in a chair with his head down and soft snores coming often. To his right, up on a short table, I saw my backpack and I smiled with the first sense of hope I’d had. ‘Shouldn’t haven’t fallen asleep on the job,’ I smirked. Just as I stepped to get to it though Collin woke up and stared at me in disbelief. Unlike him I didn’t hesitate, this was a matter of life and death, and I wasn’t going to let it be my death! I tumbled forward and cut his Achilles tendons and hamstrings with a couple of swipes that forced him to the ground in pain. He cried out in pain and tried to reach his large hands to grab me, but I dodged and took the opportunity with him low enough to slice my right blade through his neck. The blood from his carotid artery sprayed everywhere and I blinked as I just missed some of it spraying into my eye. I watched as he tried to hold the blood in and gasped an awful sound. I would have almost felt bad but they had been willing to effectively kill me! He knelt down, and then fell on his side twitching for a moment before going still. I looked at the closed door, and hoped it had blocked the sound from his death. I knew we had to have made a ton of noise, so I wasted no time climbing for my bag and was grateful to find my switch was still in there. I pressed the sequence on it and withdrew the pistol my grandfather had given me. I pulled back the slide and chambered one of the eight rounds that I had modified. I just hoped it would be enough! I took a quick glance back at Collin and decided to search him. I had no doubts that he was already dead… I sliced around the fabric pocket of his pants to get to the contents. I hit the jackpot with a cell phone. ‘No Signal’ it read. “Damnit!” I couldn’t help but say aloud. I looked back at my LittleProtect device with that same message still active and knew they must have some sort of jammer or faraday cage in place here. I sighed and placed the phone into my backpack, before I slung it over one shoulder and draped it in front of me. I quickly rifled through the pockets to see what I had with me. I was relieved to find that my student ID badge was still inside the front pocket. I had been keeping it there since I had taken to using the band instead. I carefully put it over my neck and under the ill-fitting dress to be safe. ‘Last thing I want is to be able to escape and then be in violation of code of conduct,’ I griped. Lastly, I looked back at my tablet sitting inside the bag and thought to activate the video recording feature. ‘It’ll only record audio sitting inside my bag… but it might be useful evidence later,’ I told myself. I shouldered it onto my back and then took one last look at Collin, glaring at the disgusting mess, “Should have stayed in your diapees.” I didn’t allow myself to feel anything for him as I turned towards the other door that I presumed led out to somehow. I slowly opened a door to discover a clinical hallway that looked to be part of the hospital at the university. ‘This whole time they’ve been this close…’ I thought to myself as I confirmed what they had told me seemed likely. ‘I can’t be too far from help…’ I saw a doorway across from me and quickly ran across to it and pushed my way inside. I moved slowly as I opened the door and felt a sinking feeling of total horror when I saw the dentist style chair and all of the tools arrayed there. Just to make the scene ghastlier, it looked like someone was keeping trophies of teeth placed in fake gums in a glass case. Each had names on them and I quickly scanned just hoping to not see one name. To my relief Bella’s name wasn’t attached to a set. To my horror though ‘Stacy Westerfield’ was labeled with an empty spot clearly already prepared for mine… I bit my lip to avoid squealing. I shook my head and quickly made sure there wasn’t anything of use in the room. The room was lacking even a computer, so I decided to move on. I was just walking past a cabinet to the door when my puffy dress caught on something and knocked a tray of tools to the floor. “Shit!” I whispered to myself and knelt down beside it in case someone came looking. To my relief somehow my noisy escape had been ignored so far. I looked down at the tray that I had knocked over and saw a mirror that dentists used inside of mouths and smiled, ‘This’ll be useful…’ As I opened the door to the hallway, I used the mirror to look for anyone before I reopened the door. Then I hopped down to another doorway and peered in through a glass cutout that ran almost the entire height of the door. It looked to be a surgical theater, and I grimaced at the thought of what all they did to littles inside of there. Another quick run to the next doorway and I could see inside to a genuine newborn nursery ward with real babies in clear newborn carts. ‘Those must be the ones these monsters have forced the girls to have,’ I thought angrily. Luckily, I chose not to go in and take a closer look because I saw a nurse go over to one of the babies and pick them up. I could still see an umbilical cord stub attached, so I knew these were genuine newborns… ‘At least I hope so,’ I conceded to myself that anything was possible in this world. I ducked back just as I saw a nurse turn her head towards the door and hoped she hadn’t seen me. Deciding to get moving onto the next room, I jumped up into the air to pull the horizontal handle open. I found myself in a storage closet of diapers, formula, laxatives, baby food, and enough baby items to take care of a couple hundred babied littles for months. I noticed a stash of locking pacifiers and felt grateful they hadn’t forced one of those into my mouth. ‘That’s why I mostly behaved for them…’ I reminded myself. Not seeing anything inside the room to help me escape, I used the mirror again to clear the hallway and found myself again looking in at another large nursery ward, but this one full of littles in large cribs! Against my better judgment I pushed my way in the door and entered the room. To my left I looked in horror as a little stared down at me through the bars of her crib bars. Her hair had been altered to look like she had the hair of about a two-month old baby. I felt a stab of genuine horror at her drooling smile, just like Chloe’s littles there were clearly no teeth there - but they hadn’t installed the gummy thing in her mouth to hold its shape… so her lips were collapsed inward like an old woman. She was barely able to sit up. It seemed from whatever they had done to her probably didn’t help, but I believed the large belly displaying a baby growing in her stomach was probably just as responsible for her immobility. I bit back a wave of disgust as she put her foot in her mouth and the slobber ran down it and she fell onto her side. I quickly counted a total of ten cribs in the room. As I looked down the row, I suddenly realized that Bella was in one of them. She wore nothing but a diaper that looked like it needed changed hours ago. It was sagging and leaking urine and poop from the leg holes. She sat up and waved blankly at me before putting her foot in her mouth too. I wanted to vomit, but I couldn’t take the time to do so. Eight other girls filled all of the cribs in the room. I noticed that all seemed to be on the shorter side of littles. Their behaviors seemed to be similar. All seemed to have a fascination of putting their feet impossibly into their mouths. I noticed a chart hanging off the bottom of each of the cribs and walked closer to Bella’s to look at the one hanging from hers. What I read made me angrier than I had been yet. Subject 390481 ‘Bella’ Subject responded well to hypnotic therapy after initially displaying some unusual levels of resistance. Instead of a standard 4-hour session, it took three separate 10-hour sessions, but the little is now cognitively at the level of a ten-month-old. No action was needed surgically to limit mobility as she succumbed to the hypnosis and displays no desire to stand or walk. I would have kept reading but I heard movement and saw Jennifer Nimitz standing in the doorway in shock that I was there. “How the hell did you get loose?” Chapter 23: Stacey’s Laws of Robotics I SMILED AT her as I pointed the gun at her, “You really should have thought that maybe it wasn’t just luck that I was getting away from your goons before you kidnapped me.” “It won’t matter, even if you only had that one hour of hypnosis, you’ll be a sniveling baby before long anyway,” she laughed. “Little miss poopy pants,” She said. Her eyes narrowed in surprise for some reason. “Guessing that didn’t work?” I laughed back at her, “But really you’re the one that’s going to be the wittle baby.” “I’m a big woman, nothing we do affects us.” “Well, I’ll just have to change that, won’t I?” “Put the toy gun down! Even if it’s loaded with real bullets, anything that would fit in that gun would be too small to do me any harm,” she said. “Let’s hope not,” I said and took aim at her stomach. She looked up in shock at the small amount of blood and said, “You little bitch, that…” Before she could say anything more, she fell to her knees covered in a grey cloud that made an outline of her form like some sort of odd mummy. As seconds past that cloud quickly began to shrink before my eyes. I looked at the swirling mass with a smile, “Enjoy babyhood,” I shook my head, “you’re not going to be ever getting out of it.” The cloud seemed to swirl around her for a few moments before I watched it fade away, and in its place was left a little girl a bit bigger than me. She took one look at me, then plopped her thumb sleepily in her mouth and laid down to sleep. A pool of urine formed beneath her and I could smell feces as she lost control of her bowels too. I was glad to see that my weaponizing of the nanites seemed to have worked! I’d reprogrammed the ones that had been inside of me to shrink anyone that came in contact with them down to thirty percent of their previous size. It also removed all of their bowel and urinary control, enforced the breastmilk protocol we’d found before, and removed all of the teeth in the subject’s mouth. Their sleep needs would be that of an infant - really rarely awake, and I also made sure that they would only be able to crawl during the rare times when they were awake. I had decided it was kinder to at least give them that much mobility rather than tummy time. Knowing that I would only use this in a last-ditch scenario… well I didn’t play nice with most of the settings. Unfortunately, the sound of a gunshot wasn’t silent in this room, and I soon had a cacophony of upset, and crying littles all around me. I groaned and prepared myself to deal with a nurse or caretaker. Just not the caretaker that appeared! From the wall a crazy looking nannybot of some sort popped out. It looked like some sort of massive R2D2 droid with a pair of semi-realistic breasts exposed on its ‘chest.’ From the sides there were four whirring mechanical appendages that looked like a cross between a normal fleshy hand, and the extendo-arm Bender had in the old Futurama show back home. It didn’t initially spot me, so I tried to stay very still to stay unnoticed. Unfortunately, my bladder decided to open at that point and it must have sensed the urine. “And just who are you little girl?” the robot asked. “I don’t have you on records,” it said as it moved towards me. Knowing this couldn’t end well I ran for the door but found myself drug back as arms clamped tightly onto me. “Let go of me,” I said uselessly. “I’m afraid I can’t do that. You have a wet diaper and I’m sure you must have escaped from one of the other rooms. I’ll change you and then we can get an adult down here to sort you out…” “Oh, wait another? And, just who are you?” she said suddenly distracted by the form of the shrunken Jennifer Nimitz. The bot let go of me with a couple of its arms and snaked them towards Jennifer to pick her up, “Oh boy, two new babies in one day! I can hardly wait to feed you both!” she said with a not quite human giggle. I sighed and reached the edge of my backpack to tear off one of my crazy ideas I hadn’t gotten a chance to test yet. “Nanny, I’m scared, can I have a kiss?” I asked it. “Aww… of course baby,” and it moved its head towards me. I took aim at its head and threw a project of mine that automatically stuck to its head with a magnet. A second later the object began doing its job as the robot began smoking and dropped both of us. I fortunately landed on my feet, but Jennifer landed on her head screaming. I checked to make sure she was physically okay before I decided it was time to scram. I took one look at the littles in their cages around me dumbly on crying for a reason they couldn’t understand anymore. I noticed then that almost all of them had bellies that were distended with pregnancies… a quick look back at Bella’s chart told me she hadn’t been impregnated yet though. They were waiting until they had made a move to a new facility. “I’ll be back Bella, I love you,” I told her. She looked at me blankly, but I thought I might have seen some hint of recognition in her eyes. I turned though and ran back down the corridor just in time to see three large women nurses in scrubs coming down the hallway. They looked at me with a combination of disbelief and recognition before they ran towards me. “What are you doing out of a crib?” One of them asked me as she approached. “Get over here little girl,” Another said as they ran towards me. I cringed since I had no idea how many people I would have to take out in my escape, so I decided to put the gun quickly in my bag. I swung the other strap back over my shoulder, and then charged to meet them with my drawn knives. They were all way bigger and stronger, but I never let them get a hand on me while I sliced their legs up until they were all on the ground with their throats gruesomely draining their blood from their bodies. The sight made me sick, and I vomited, before reclaiming my gun from the bag and walking down to the end of the hallway where they had come from. Just before I could reach for the door a man in a security uniform stepped out and looked like he had some sort of cattle prod looking Taser in his hands. He poked it at me and tried to zap me with it, but I dodged and dropped him with one of the bullets from my gun. He went down and shrank quickly into a cloud of nanites. When the cloud went away, I quickly searched the large pants that now draped over the little, finding a ring of keys and a photo badge that I hoped would get me access to anywhere I needed to get inside. ‘Down to six rounds,’ I told myself. ‘I hope I’m not going to regret spending one on him…’ Pushing in the doorway I found I had found the heart of their security system with displays of the hallways, labs, and other places in view. ‘How come he didn’t come for me before the nurses?’ I wondered. ‘He had to have alerted someone…’ I groaned. I hopped up to the terminal though and began accessing the system. I was happy to find it wasn’t even locked up by a password, ‘Amateurs…’ I then figured out why he’d missed me, a key press brought up a porn film he’d been watching on all of the monitors. I shook my head and laughed at how stupid he had been. ‘Okay, where am I…?’ I dug and said, “Damnit!” I really hadn’t left the university property! I wasn’t even that far from where I was abducted! We looked to be in the third of three sub-basements in the main hospital at the university. Crazily enough it was in the same building that Fred worked. From what I could tell this project was the only thing currently housed in the lower levels. That was good and bad; I could treat everyone I saw as hostile, but it also meant help was located a lot of floors above me! I quickly dug through the system and located five more of those nearby nannybots that were active. I wasted no time turning them off, and encrypted their access to where it would take a team of talented programmers a week to get into them again without my new password. ‘I got lucky with that first one,’ I admitted to myself with a shudder. Next I started a search for the jammer that was blocking my phone. It wasn’t on the network though, even though it did list a location for the controls on the floor above me. I noted where it was before working on hacking further into the system. They foolishly had connected their internal network to the internet. I smiled as I so that I was easily able to get an external internet connection. I quickly sent a message to Amanda, Grandpa Joe, Megan, and the police in the hopes someone would get it to save me. This is Stacy Westerfield. I was kidnapped by Dr. Mark Nimitz and his wife. They’re involved in a huge little mill operation that’s being run downstairs at the university hospital in the sub basements in the obstetrics building, they are also the ones who took Bella – she’s here too. I’m attaching the floor plans and as much information as I can find on their system. Please come help save us quickly! Stacy Just as I was going to try to get some more information out of the system, I heard cries in the hallway, “My god! What the fucking hell happened here?” More screams and shrieks came and I decided that meant it was time to get on the move again. I quickly scrambled the system I was on before shouldering my backpack and going to the door. I opened it and ran, managing to make it to the other end of the hallway where a door was marked with an emergency stairway sign. Just as I was about to reach for the handle another guard and two nurses barged through it. I didn’t hesitate, taking aim at the guard first, then the two nurses with my pistol. All three of them quickly descended into their nanite clouds and I hopped past them to start climbing the stairwell. “Where the hell did that little go?” I heard first, before a panicked cry, “What the fuck is happening to them?” I heard a couple cries and didn’t hang around to be discovered. I almost felt bad about making the male guards into girls, until I remembered what they were complicit in doing to everyone else. The nanites could only be programmed for one gender, and I had decided girls made the most sense at the time. I carefully cleared the stairwell and was going to bypass the next level to just go upstairs and get help, until I remembered that the jammer was supposed to be on that floor. I decided helping whatever team came in was more important than getting to the ground floor just then. I was surprised that I was able to get down the hallway to the marked room without running into anyone else, or having anyone see me and shout an alarm. It seemed likely though that everyone had responded to the trauma downstairs instead of sticking around on this floor. I cautiously ran down the hallway to the room that had been marked as the jammer location. I grimaced when I saw ‘Mark Nimitz’ on a name placard. ‘Of course, it would have to be his office…’ I swore and almost decided to turn around. Instead, I reached up and pulled down on the handle though and found it to be locked. I saw an electronic keypad and hopped in the air and waived the guards’ card on it, and was relieved to hear a click. The unlocked door opened up to reveal a mad scientist lab that would have made Amanda proud. Electronics of all sorts were spread everywhere around the room – that part she would have loved. The next thing I noticed made me vomit again though, as I saw shelves and shelves of large jars of… littles… They had preserved their bodies in formaldehyde like one would an animal. Other jars held body parts and all I could do was turn away and walk towards a device that matched the picture of what I had seen in their records of a jammer. I looked at it for a moment before I carefully switched it off. Just as I did so the door opened and Doctor Nimitz appeared... along with Tessa. “YOU!!!!!! What the hell are you?!?” He asked me. “You should have been drooling as a dumb baby by now!” I shrugged, “Just your average little girl from another dimension?” “Bullshit, you’re the devil incarnated! What did you do to my wife? Where is she???” “Didn’t you see her on the ground in the nursery?” I asked. “Whoever adopts her can say that they really did drop her on her head when she was little,” I giggled nervously, “She’s ready for you to take care of her like she wanted to take care of me. I’m sure there’s some Amazon lady who will be more than happy to have her nursing at her breasts. No reason for her new mommy to know the monster she has for a baby.” “You fucking little bitch,” He said as he came towards me but I pointed the gun at him. “I’ll be happy to have you join her,” I said. “Then why haven’t you shot?” “Maybe I’d like to see you go to court for your crimes?” He sneered at me then, “No officer will arrest me! You’re the one who just killed four people in cold blood!” I shrugged, “You kidnapped me from my legitimate mommy. I’m pretty sure they’ll give me a get out of jail free card if I can put Venture out of business. Just where do you fall in that business anyway?” He seethed, “I run the acquisition side of it…” I nodded, “Damn, I’m glad I didn’t choose to live with you!” He shrugged, “It’s a decent side business picking up littles dumb enough to want to come live here. You would have been my tenth in the last year… I found two others that came when you planned too though, so I didn’t really care that much.” “What the hell is wrong with you?” I asked rhetorically then. He responded by looking at Tessa, “Tessa, go collect the bad baby please.” “But Doctor Nimitz, Stacy isn’t…” “I gave you a command! Go get her, you stupid piece of junk!” Tessa sighed and came running towards me. I activated the laser sight on the pistol and just hoped it would work! She reached for me… and nothing. “She’s disrupting my field sir…” “Keep trying!” He said as he then started moving towards me himself. “Tessa activate protocol Beta Gamma Nine Two Three,” I told her while she tried to grab me again. She froze, “What is going on Stacy? Where am I?” “Well it’s kind of a long story, but apparently bozo over there thinks that he can steal you from the university lab and use you to help beat me up?” “You mean Doctor Nimitz?” she asked. “Yes, he kidnapped me from Mommy!” “What?” She asked confused. “How are you even here?” I asked her confused. “I am being prototyped as a nanny, it’s why I had so much of the nanny code in my system,” she told me. “Oh,” I said simply. Pieces began falling into place. “You developed her for your program?” I looked at Dr. Nimitz. I was quite frankly pissed off about that! “Among other things we have a system of sharing her resources. Enough though, Tessa restrain her and bring her over here, now!” “That’s not right… Stacy is Professor Westerfield’s baby girl!” she said as she turned her attention towards Dr. Nimitz. I pointed my gun back at him knowing that I was completely safe from her now. “Tessa, I told you to collect the baby!” He screamed at her. “I’m sorry sir, but you were going to do bad things to Stacy. She’s a really good girl and my friend.” “What the hell did you do to her?” He screamed at me. “Made a friend,” I told him and juvenilely stuck my tongue out at him. He gave me an exasperated look and then ran towards me. Tessa stopped him cold and flung him on the ground like a rag doll. She then pulled his pants down and looked at me, “I think he’s been a bad boy and deserves a spanking, do you agree Stacy?” I giggled, “I think one hundred swats?” I suggested. She wasted no time beating the living tar out of his butt and taking the fight out of him by the time she was done. His bottom was red enough to substitute for a stop sign! She kept him essentially hogtied with some extra arms she’d grown and said, “Stacy the authorities will be down here in one more minute, I recommend you conceal your weapons…” I looked down at my blades and my pistol and did just that. The pistol went back in the Switch casing and the knives in my shoes. “If anyone asks Tessa, could you say that you defended me?” “Why Stacy that’s exactly what I did.” Doctor Nimitz was out of breath then, but asked, “How the hell did you override Tessa’s programming?!?” I giggled, “She wanted some code she saw me writing in class last week to incorporate into her programming. She liked having the idea of some extra safety protocols in her personality. I just had managed to already tag in some other safeguards to the code.” I heard a horde of footsteps coming down the staircase and a SWAT team fanned out down the hall. I raised my hands as they came near, “Stacy Westerfield?” One of them asked. “Yes sir, this man kidnapped me and they have my sister downstairs too…” “That’s bullshit, she’s never left the university campus…” “Sir, you have the right to remain silent…” I heard a Miranda warning given to the good doctor. “You should be arresting her! She murdered like ten or twelve people downstairs! My wife is one of them!” “Get him out of here,” an older gentleman ordered and looked down on me. “I’m Agent Cranton, can you show us where you were being held sweetie?” I smiled, “Sure, but only if we can get my sister and take her home.” “I’m sure we can arrange for something like that…” “Can you also please let my mommy know that I’m okay? She’s got to be worried sick about me.” “Already done sweetheart,” he said pointing to his earpiece, “She knows we’ve got you and that you’re okay.” He made me hold back behind his men as they cleared the corridor. “Dear god, what happened to these people?” One of the men asked. “This looks like a god damned war zone…” “Were the Hellcats here?” Another asked. “Sure as hell looks like it…” I was given a narrowed glance by Agent Cranton, but maintained the cute innocent exterior while also displaying a fair amount of fear. Not much acting for the fear though! Those that had been turned into babies were gathered up and taken by a couple of their officers and carried upstairs to be checked out. Jennifer peed uncontrollably on one of them and I heard him say, “Yuck! This is why I tell my wife, no littles!” They also discovered Kathy the stewardess hiding in a closet with her panties wetter than my diaper was just then. I heard one of the SWAT team members taunt her, “Awww… don’t worry, we’ll get the widdle girl all nice and dry in her didees soon!” “I’m not a baby?” “You sure wet your pants like one…” I heard as they kept her moving. “Who are they? The babies?” The older Agent Cranton hissed in my ear, “I’m a friend of your grandfathers… I know he’s been training you, but this is new.” “They’re some of the technicians, nurses, and a security guard. Oh, and that one little girl that just peed on the guy is Doctor Nimitz’s wife Jennifer,” I told him quietly. “For the record we’re going to be hiding all of the damage you did to these people. I am going to insist though that you get a counselor to talk to. If you don’t have PTSD from this, I’ll be very surprised,” he told me kindly. “Your grandpa taught you well. I’m not going to ask where the blades are, but please get them back to him so you can replace them with some that don’t have any evidence on them.” I nodded but impatiently hopped between my feet, “Can we go see my sister now?” “Sure,” he said and I led them to the nursery. The agents were speaking pretty angrily when they figured out several of them were pregnant. “What the hell is this?” One asked anyone. “A first step along a road to hell. These people have been doing everything they can to breed the perfect littles. They’re brainwashing everything away from them mentally, and then inseminating the women to breed smaller and smaller littles. Doctor Nimitz told me some of their plans upstairs. He was planning on doing the same to me…” I answered. The gasps around the room were deep and sincere, “My god, what a fucking monster!” one said. “Maybe he needs to have an accident on the way to the jail…” one said. I looked up at them and shook my head, “No easy way out for him! He needs to go through the court system and then they can do whatever they feel is right to him. I have my own thoughts, but I’m going to keep them to myself just now,” I told them. “How far did he get with you?” One asked kindly. “Tied up to hypnotize me in a high chair…” I answered. “So why aren’t you a mindless baby like them?” One team member asked. I shook my head, “For some reason hypnosis doesn’t seem to work on me? Might be the dimension I’m from? I don’t really know. I’m not in a hurry to volunteer for experiments to figure that out either,” I added. The agent nodded as I approached Bella’s crib. I reached in with my hand to grasp the slobbery hand she didn’t have in her mouth and said, “I’m so glad we found you Bella, we’ll get you sorted out and back home soon!” “Si…Si.. Sissy,” Bella said with a big grin on her face. “At least she recognizes you still?” One of them said. “Yeah, at least there’s something still in her head. We’ll have to see if we can deprogram her now though…” I reached into my backpack then and grabbed my phone that was making noise and saw Amanda’s face on it. I answered it in video mode and said, “Mommy!” “You’re okay! You’re really okay?!?” Amanda was clearly in tears then. “Yes Mommy, and look who I found!” I turned the phone to do a selfie with Bella who looked and said, “Mama!!!” “Is she okay?” She asked when I looked at her. “Relatively speaking. Better than most in here,” I added. I had just noticed the other littles being gathered up and placed onto small stretchers. I could tell most didn’t have any teeth, and it looked like most had shaved heads. I wasn’t exactly sure of what other modifications had been done to them, but a couple seemed to have some incision scars visible. ‘Why not just use nanites…?’ I wondered to myself as I tried to think of a solution for this problem. “That’s good, we’re waiting upstairs for you. They’ll bring everyone into the proper hospital to check you all out,” Fred said from behind her. “I’ll see you soon, I love you!” I said with tears in my eyes. “Come on Miss, let’s get you out of here,” a medic said to me trying to pick me up. I dodged and looked at Bella, “Not without my sister!” “Sister?” “They kidnapped her first,” I told the medic simply. The lady looked like she was going to fight me for a moment but Cranton said, “let her ride up with her sister. Trust me, you don’t want to make that little girl any more upset than she already is.” He motioned around the room and the lady obviously got the point because her eyes widened. She shook her head and began to gather up Bella. Her diaper was putrid and a full blowout was apparent, “I’d better change her first, can you see if there are any diapers over there that will fit her?” I beat everyone else over to the changing table where I saw three different sizes of those ridiculous diapers I’d been stuck in that night at the dorm. I groaned for Bella, but took the smallest two sizes over to the medic. She made short work of the diaper and lay her down on the stretcher. She reached for me and flipped up the outfit I had on, “Do you need changed?” “I want my mommy to change me,” I said a little petulantly. “Can we please just get Bella upstairs now?” “I should force you to let me, but I think you’ve been through enough today. Come on, stay close to us…” I followed the gurney into a stairwell and watched as the medics hauled the whole thing up the stairs. They looked at me to check on me for a moment but I kept up with them climbing up steps pretty rapidly given their size. At the top I saw several officers blocking the way with crime scene tape and Fred checking on one of the other victims that had been brought up. Amanda stood across along the side of the hallway and I ran to meet her, jumping into her arms to receive hugs and kisses. “Oh my god, Stacy, you’re okay!” She said as she sobbed and hugged me for a moment. Fred joined in on a hug and she passed me to him as she turned her attention to Bella. “Bella!!!” her face was a mess of makeup and tears, “You’re okay!!!!” Chapter 24: After Effects “SORT OF,” I whispered to Fred. Fred quietly asked, “What happened to her?” “I think just severe hypnosis treatments, but I’m not sure. She’s not said anything more than ‘Sissy’ to me, and ‘Mama’ out to her over the phone when she saw her on the screen. You could tell that even that was a lot of work to get out. They didn’t get her… they… well she wasn’t… bred yet,” was the best way I could put it, even as vile threatened to come up my throat. Right then Amanda brought a sobbing Bella over to us in her arms, and the four of us hugged tightly. I looked at Bella and tried not to cry as she both smiled and tears streamed from her eyes. “Mama! Dada!” Bella said happily! Her eyes said that she wanted to say more, and she was being prevented somehow! Whatever they had done to her kept her from speaking more than those simple words. I was genuinely surprised that they’d left her teeth in place while taking her down that low… Fred continued to hold me and stood close to Amanda doing the same as we were guided to a large emergency room where they were triaging a mixture of villains and victims. I tried not to stare as they rapidly ran past us with one of the men I had sliced up. “Coming through!!!!” one of the nurses pushing the stretcher shouted. I felt a little bad as I watched them rush past, but shook my head knowing what they had been doing. ‘I wonder if he’ll survive?’ I thought darkly. ‘I thought they would all be dead…’ I shook my head and looked back at Fred to distract me from thinking about that. “How long was I gone?” I asked and looked up into his eyes. “A bit over twenty-four hours,” Fred told me. “It took a couple hours before we realized you hadn’t made it to class, and then we searched everywhere.” I nodded, already knowing the gaps that had been there while I was knocked out had been longer than I’d hoped. By the time we had moved down the hallway to a room to get us both checked out, my diaper had begun continually dripping urine uncomfortably down my legs and onto Fred’s arm. “Fred, hand me Stacy for a moment, we need to get her into something else. Can you maybe see if they have a spare gown for her or something?” “I’ll go check,” he said as she sat me down on the mattress of a crib that Bella had already been laid down in. She looked to have fallen asleep out of exhaustion when I looked at her. “Come on, arms out so I can get you out of that icky dress and diaper.” I hadn’t even realized I still had my backpack on as she pulled my arms back through the straps and rummaged through it. Her hands then went to work on the gigantic bow in the front of the dress. The ribbon should have been tied in the back, but with as small as I was, they’d had to double around me to get it to tie shut. She pulled the hideous dress off of me and sat it to the side. She then took the student ID I’d forgotten was hanging over my neck, and placed it on top of my bag, before gently pushing me onto my back with her hand on my chest. I watched with my head turned as she unfolded the last pamper remaining in in my bag, along with grabbing a wipe from the package of baby wipes. She wasted no time in opening up the diaper and pulling it from underneath my butt. As she wiped me, I winced from some pain on my butt. “Oh no,” she said to me, “You have a rash back here…” “I noticed,” I told her as calmly as I could. The wipe sort of soothed and hurt at the same time. “I don’t have any rash cream right now, I’ll try and get some from them though. Let’s just get you into a dry diapee at least,” she told me. She folded the front of the dry diaper onto me and taped both sides quickly. She left me on the open crib for a second while she balled up the old diaper and threw it away. A small sink sat in the exam room that she washed her hands in before she returned to me. She hugged me tightly and held me in her arms before sliding the crib side up where Bella was now snoring. “I’m so glad you’re okay!” She told me as she stroked my hair and sat down in a chair. We both watched Bella for a short while, before Fred came back inside. A tall red-headed woman doctor walked into the room behind him. I focused back on the bundle of fabric he held then, “Here Amanda, this should work for something for Stacy to wear for now.” She grabbed it from him and I was a little annoyed that it was just a pink t-shirt onesie, but it was better than nothing! I held my hands up in the air as she pulled it over me and snapped the crotch snaps shut. When she was done, Fred introduced the woman. “Amanda this is Doctor Nickerson, she normally works over at the other main campus for the hospital system as the head of their pediatric surgery unit, but they called her over here to help out with the caseload.” “Nice to meet you,” she said to Amanda and me. “Why don’t I start with… Bella?” she said as she looked at a tablet in her hands. She pulled the crib side down and Amanda handed me to Fred so she could hold Bella’s hand as she stirred. “Mommy, can you go ahead and strip her of those clothes so I can get a better look at her?” “Sure…” Amanda said, nervously. I watched as she began to strip her for a second before Fred carried me to a low counter in the room and laid me down on it. “While she’s looking over Bella, I want to get a look over you too,” he told me. I just nodded and sat still for him as he gave me the most thorough physical examination I’d ever received. “Did they do anything to you?” He asked me quietly. “They tried to hypnotize me,” I told him. “That didn’t work?” He looked at me knowingly. I shook my head, “No.” I shrugged and added, “I did take a fall from a nanny bot dropping dead while I was in its arms... but other than that I don’t think I had anything happen?” “I can see where he injected you,” he said, “I’m a little nervous there’s more than one hole. Did they say they did anything else?” I shrugged, “I don’t think so? Maybe they just knocked me out again?” I was a bit surprised as he pulled the diaper off again and flipped me onto my stomach. “Mandy, you just changed her into this diaper, right?” “Yes, why?” He sighed, “There’s just some more loose stool here… along with a nasty rash.” “I saw that, I don’t have any cream.” “I’m sure a nurse can bring us some,” Dr. Nickerson said from where she was still looking at Bella. As if reading her mind, a nurse came in the door right then, “They sent me to ask if you need anything Doctor?” “We need a couple diapers for these two, along with a tube of the strongest rash cream you have. This little girl has one of the worst rashes I’ve seen.” I thought she was speaking about me before I lifted my head and saw that Bella’s entire butt was one red welt. ‘How is she not bawling about that?’ I wondered. She reappeared with the cream a couple minutes later and we were soon both treated, diapered, and dressed in onesies again. “You seem to be okay,” Fred told me. “But I still want them to do a panel on you to be sure you weren’t given anything else,” he told me with a hug. “I’m so glad you’re okay!” He told me with tears in his eyes. “Me too,” I told him. We both watched as Doctor Nickerson used a scanning device on Bella and said, “We really do need to do some deeper scans on Bella here. I’m not sure what all has been done to her, and I want to be sure there’s no nasty surprises for you all.” “I want them to run a full tox panel on Stacy here too.” Fred told her. “Let me step out and get some tests setup for Bella, and then I’ll come check on Stacy, and we’ll get that panel going…” I endured near repeat exam with her, had several vials of blood drawn, before I watched them run a lot of other scans on Bella while Fred held me. Eventually he suggested. “Switch?” to Amanda who was tightly cuddling a now sleeping Bella. “Sure,” she said. He quickly whispered in my ear, “Wait until we get home before you tell the full story.” I nodded and said, “I love you Daddy!” He kissed me and told Amanda, “I’m guessing she’s not had much to drink the last couple hours. Why don’t you get her something?” I looked at Amanda and said, “We don’t have to go anywhere…” She smiled at me, “Okay,” and opened up her blouse and bra for me to nurse while they kept checking Bella out and waiting for results. With everything that had happened I fell asleep in her arms for a nice nap. IT TOOK ABOUT four more hours before they were certain that Bella wasn’t going to be in any medical danger if she left the hospital. Doctor Nickerson was very thorough in coming back and letting them know of what findings she was able to come up with. She was reasonably certain most of what had been done to Bella had been through hypnosis. As far as she could tell the only real physical injuries she’d suffered, was the serious neglect on the diaper rash. While we were waiting for Amanda and Bella to return from some sort of MRI scan, she had Fred bathe me in a nearby washroom they had. I wasn’t a fan of what ended up being an open room with nurses coming by my naked body and cooing, but at least the congealed blood and sweat was no longer pasted to my skin! The rash was again treated and I was grateful that their cream seemed to work really well at soothing the itch and dulling the pain. Just as we were finally getting to finish the paperwork to leave, the large figure of Dean Sanders entered the room. I gulped and worried that my escape was going to result in getting expelled from the university to daycare now! Her look of concern only made me more nervous. “Amanda, how are your two baby girls?” she asked as I sat up rather blearily blinking my eyes from the exhaustion that was threatening to send me back to sleep. “Stacy here is not really too much worse for the wear. I’ll probably ask that you excuse her from classes the rest of the week though?” “Absolutely! We’ll even be willing to refund her tuition if you just feel she should stay at home with you now?” “That’s not necessary,” Amanda replied warily as my heart sank. “She’s more than capable of being a successful student here. This doesn’t change anything with that. I just want to keep an eye on her and let her rest after this fiasco.” Dean Sanders was skeptical, but changed the subject slightly. “The news has been saying she was kidnapped by one of our own here?” “I’m afraid I can’t say much, but they did say they’re sure that Doctor Nimitz was the one who kidnapped her,” Amanda told her. “Dreadful…” “You have no idea,” I said sitting up and brushing out some hair that had fallen into my eyes. “How did you escape?” She asked me. My eyes narrowed and I wondered if she’d had some part in the mess, “A lot of luck,” I told her. “It’s an ongoing investigation and I was asked not to say much,” I told her semi-truthfully. “I certainly wouldn’t want to interfere in the police investigation. We’ll have our own internal investigation going on through the university of course too,” she replied. “Of course,” I agreed. She stayed for about five awkward minutes too long before leaving. Finally, when they released us to go home Amanda was sat down in a wheel chair and held us on her lap as we were pushed out. Grandpa Joe, and a police officer he seemed to know well, walked on either side of us as we exited the building. I was able to listen into a hushed conversation with the two of them at the car. “The ring seems to have mostly been present there, but there were a couple empty offices and some faces we haven’t found yet. Keep an eye out still, that Venture crew isn’t gone completely,” he told Joe. I couldn’t hear anything else as I was buckled into my car seat and the door was closed. I looked over at Bella sitting her car seat now awake. She was currently trying to stick her foot in her mouth for some reason like those other littles had been doing. I supposed that was trained into them because it was a very babyish thing to do. The pacifier that she was nursing thankfully kept her toes from going inside as she wiggled and contorted her body as much as she could in the harness. I felt sick and looked down at my wrist where the little protect watch still sat. I wondered for a moment how they pulled off the student ID band that was supposed to be impossible to get off, before realizing they probably had an in with the university to have one of the special tools to remove it. ‘So much for being safe…’ I thought. The LittleProtect watch had definitely lived up to its name though! Even though there was a little tear in part of the band’s coating, it still held the watch tightly to my wrist. I looked and saw that I had earned more coins through my escape… I put my hand down though and looked over at the side where Bella was. ‘I’m just glad we got her away from there…’ Relief flooded my body as we backed into the garage and I heard the door closing. Amanda came to the side of the car and picked me up from my car seat, while Fred picked up Bella. Soon she held both of us and carried us inside to the living room. Unfortunately, it was soon obvious that the happy ending didn’t seem like it was really in sight. After a few minutes Bella had wriggled a bit and Amanda sat her down onto a blanket on the floor. The three of us watched as she struggled just to sit up. Just as she finally managed it, Grandpa Joe, Granny, and Megan came into the house together. That set Bella off completely into a hysterical crying fit. No matter how much Amanda hugged her and bounced her she wouldn’t quiet down. We all watched helplessly until she eventually put her to her breast and she let her nurse herself to sleep. Grandpa Jo had been moving about the room and the house throughout her attempts. I was sure he was probably checking on the house, but didn’t comment on it. After Bella was asleep, he finally sat down next to us on an adjacent recliner, and said, “I checked the house and the room, we’re secure from bugs. What happened? The whole story,” he emphasized. I smiled grimly at him from Fred’s lap, “Okay… just please don’t judge me too harshly,” I grimaced. I was especially scared of what Amanda and Megan would think. I began at the beginning of walking to class and Doctor Nimitz coming up to me, along with the obvious stab of the injection he’d given me. I explained about how I’d woken up in the bizarre nursery, and the conversations I’d had before being forced to nurse from Nimitz’s wife. I mentioned the enema, and everything else I could remember from that encounter. Really, I was just grateful that they had their hands on me so brief of a time! When I told them about wriggling out of the high chair and getting to my knife blades, the other women in the room all seemed a bit alarmed. Amanda didn’t seem to be as so, but I did catch the look she gave to her dad. “So, I was able to cut my way through those straps and get loose,” I continued. “I hoped I’d given them enough time to get lax and let their guard down a little. Right away it seemed like that was the case. I walked into the room behind the nursery and found an observation room with that guy Collin from Selegnasol in there.” “The guy you tried to get stuck as a baby?” Megan asked. I nodded, “Apparently he didn’t like that… He was rather bitter about it for some reason? Anyway… I used my knives to take care of him before getting my backpack.” “Took care of him?” Fred asked me. I grimaced and said, “He’s one monster who won’t be hurting anyone ever again.” I tried to wipe the gruesome image of his body out of my head then, and unfortunately knew nightmares were certainly in my future. Fred hugged me, “I love you Stacy, you don’t have to continue if you don’t want to…” I turned to him and hugged him back, “Thank you, but I need to…” I sighed and took a drink from a sippy cup of apple juice that Granny suddenly handed me, “Thanks,” I told her. “You’re welcome,” she told me. “Well when I cleared that room, I was happy to find that my backpack was still sitting there…” I paused for a moment but decided to go all in, “It had a weapon in there.” “A weapon?” Grandpa Joe asked. “I told you that my Grandpa back home and you would get along, right?” He looked thoughtful and nodded, “You said he was vet too?” I nodded back, “Well apparently my family has a long history of adventuring. Part of that tradition is that not one of those family members have gone on one without a weapon of some sort. He gave me a pistol that conceals perfectly inside a small game console.” I head Amanda suck a deep breath in, “That one with the two mini controllers?” I knew she would be upset by it, but nodded, “Yes, that’s the one.” I debated telling her more, but every person in the room was trustworthy – I was sure of that. “If you push the panels and buttons the right way, it breaks apart and reveals a ceramic pistol that’s a 9mm holdout gun back home.” “But if it shrank to your size, surely it wouldn’t do anything against an Amazon?” Grandpa Joe asked. He shook his head, “It probably wouldn’t feel worse than a pellet gun here? I can’t even imagine it hardly piercing our skin?” I shook my head, “That was my worry as well… which is why I printed some other bullets to load in the shell cases that I put suspended nanites into.” “Where in the world did you get nanites?!?!” Amanda asked suddenly concerned. I pointed at myself, “I have all that I need inside of me. I just needed to excrete some – I used tears as I figured they would be the cleanest way, and reprogrammed the options.” “To what?” Fred asked me. “The perfect little… One that Aunt Chloe and Cassie would love…” I added feeling some bile in my mouth but continuing, “I only planned to use it in life or death situations…” I took a deep breath and cringed at some of the looks, “this definitely counted.” “I agree,” Grandpa Joe said. “We need to be very careful that no one finds out about that though. I want you to show it to me sometime… Actually, before I forget I need your shoes and the blades too so I can replace them with something clean…” “What?” Megan asked, “You’re… actually okay with her making this?” Amanda answered, “I wish she had told me,” she said looking at me, “but it was a very good idea and plan. We just need to make sure the military doesn’t find out about it. I’m pretty certain that it actually falls under several international treaties as an illegal weapon… Possession of such weapons are punishable as a war crime,” she told me. “Really?” “Really, I’ll explain later. For now, though you said you had just retrieved it?” I nodded, “Once I was armed, I went out the door…” I didn’t hold back, they wanted to know, and I told them every shot I fired, every person I gutted, how I found Bella, how the nanny bot damn near got me. “Wait, those nanny bots are impossible for a little to get away from, how did you manage to get away from them…?” Grandpa asked. “I might have developed a weapon for them too,” I said. I dug into my bag that had been sat next to us, and tossed the small object to him, “It’s more nanite help basically… I programmed them to invade the surface and find control centers. It worked a lot faster than I hoped,” I added. Amanda looked at me, “When did you have time to do all of this? I’ve been watching you on the cameras in the nursery…” I grimaced, part of my operational strategy was definitely out the window, “I thought you realized I hacked the cameras to get the footage about Bella’s poisoning?” “You altered the feed?” I nodded, “How much trouble am I in?” She sighed, “We’ll talk later, but I think there will probably be something… I just don’t know what!” she was a bit annoyed and I was glad Fred gave me a protective squeeze. “It did save her,” he reminded her. “This time…” she said, “she is being far too reckless, it’s going to get her hurt, killed, or her brain wiped at this rate.” “Sorry,” I said. She sighed, “What happened next…?” I walked them through the next rooms and then the climb to the next level before finding Doctor Nimitz. I explained how I’d already made sure that I would have Tessa on my side. “You did that one in class? In front of me and all of the other students?” Amanda clarified. I shrugged, “I didn’t actually intend to, she asked for the code. She just didn’t know that there was an extra subroutine I was working on that could help me or others later.” She shook her head and handed the now sleeping Bella to Granny before coming over to me to pick me up. I shook a bit, wondering if it was going to be the first time that I was spanked by her, but instead she hugged me tightly and kissed me on the forehead before holding me like an infant. “I love you so much Stacy, and I’m so glad you’re okay! Thank you for saving Bella, but we are going to have to have a talk later about what you can or can’t do with computers and nanites without letting me know…” I nodded, “Okay, Mommy.” She hugged me and then felt my diaper, “You need a diaper change, a real bath, and then I think we all should consider going to bed here soon. Mom, you’ll take Megan back to campus?” “Sure honey,” she told her, “you want me to change this one for you before I go?” Amanda shook her head and shifted me over to one side, I’ll take care of her, just hand her over to me. “Here, give me your shoes,” Grandpa Joe said to me as he walked over. I used my fingerprints to unlock them and he took them from me. “I’ll replace these tomorrow for you,” he reassured me. “Thanks,” I told him, “You saved my life with those!” He gave me a quick smile and a hug of his own. Right then goodbyes were said, and Amanda ascended the stairs with us tightly in her arms. She sat me down on my bed while she changed the sleeping Bella, replaced her thumb with a pacifier, and then lay her down in the crib. “Next,” she said softly to me and I held out my arms to her. She gently picked me up and placed me down on the changing table and removed the hospitals onesie and carried me in just the diaper down to the bathroom. While she ran the water, I took the chance to get some more pee out and into the diaper. She smiled at me and gently pushed me to the ground, pulled open the diaper, wiped me with a wipe, and plopped me in the water while she turned to ball up the diaper. I sat in the tub getting sleepy as she quietly scrubbed my body, washed my hair, and even massaged my sore shoulders, arms, and legs. “Any chance you could give me some pain medicine?” I asked her as she dried me off. “You hurt?” “I’m pretty sure I’ll be sore for a week… not a fan of fighting for my life…” I told her. She wrapped me in a towel and caught Fred passing by, “While I’m drying Stacy’s hair, can you get her some pain meds?” “Where do you hurt?” He asked me. I laughed, “Everywhere! It’s going to be a rough couple of days while my body heals from today.” He nodded, “I’ll get something.” Amanda began gently combing, drying, and brushing my hair. She was working it gently still when Fred reappeared with a pacifier. I gave him a questioning look, “Whats…?” when realized it was a medicine pacifier, “you could have just given me pills or a cup with it in it…” He smiled, “this seemed like an easier solution though,” he said as he put the nipple to my lips and I nursed it. I winced a bit as the flavor was a bit off, but said, “Fanks,” around the pacifier. Amanda continued to dry my hair and finally braided it loosely before gathering me in the towel and carrying me back to the darkened nursery. I was gently diapered and dressed in a footed pajama set before she sat down in the rocking chair. “I wouldn’t blame you if you didn’t want to nurse…” she started. I giggled quietly, “Come on Mommy, I’m thirsty!” I smiled. She hugged me and moved her shirt and bra to expose her nipple and I quickly latched on. While I nursed, she hummed a lullaby and I closed my eyes, trying to ignore the sights that were already appearing in my mind from that day. Sadly, I wasn’t asleep that long before I heard a series of loud bangs! They were followed by the house security alarm shrieking loudly! Chapter 25: All I Want for Christmas… I BOLTED OUT of bed and looked at the closed door for a moment, wondering what to do! I wanted my knives, but I had just given them to Grandpa Joe to get rid of the evidence… I noticed my backpack sitting by my desk and quickly searched through the pockets to find my switch. I pulled the pistol free of the casing and checked the clip. I only had two bullets left between the chambered round and the clip... I knew that I’d have to make them count! I remembered the new safe box in the closet and looked up at Bella who somehow still asleep in the crib. “It’s okay Bella,” I whispered to her and tried to think of a way to get her into the safe box Fred had added. Unfortunately, there was no way I could get her out of the crib without her help. I knew she could barely sit up now; her climbing a crib wasn’t in the cards. Unfortunately, like in our dimension, drop side cribs had been banned for home use. I thought for a moment about climbing up and trying to pull her out, but I knew it would likely just result in me being trapped in the crib myself. I grimaced and instead found myself a hiding spot underneath the crib and aimed the pistol towards the door. I heard rapid shots firing from an automatic weapon, followed by some shouting and screams of pain. Someone pounded on the nursery door trying to get in before I heard Amanda and Fred both begin screaming and heard something physically impacting against the hallway walls. Thump! Scream! Thump! Thump! Thump! I heard glass shatter! Then there was silence. I felt urine flee my body as I wondered what silence meant. The noises were scary, but at least I knew Amanda and Fred were putting up a fight! I felt tears draining from my eyes, but prepared to defend myself and Bella if the attackers made it into the room. Beeps came at the keypad on the door and urine began leaking out of the leg hole of my diaper. I held my breath and aimed my gun, and just prayed that it wouldn’t be a bad guy! The door slowly opened and Amanda said, “Stacy? It’s just us. They are all down for the count,” she told me carefully. I watched her step fully into the room and believed no one would be dumb enough to let her do so if she was being held at gunpoint. I rolled out from my hiding spot and kept my gun pointing down. She stepped over to me and picked me up into her arms to hug me, “only one made it past the force field,” she said pointing down to a body that she walked me over to. I recognized the tattoo and realized it was the lady that had tried to kidnap me the first time. “She’s out?” I asked Amanda. “Should be for a while with as hard as I hit her…” “Why don’t we tie her up or something?” I suggested wearily. Fred had the same idea and came around out of Amanda’s workroom just then with some nylon zip ties. Several of them made sure that she was quickly tied up and not going anywhere. I saw shattered picture frames and a vase cracked to pieces along the hallway. Amanda carried me back to the nursery and checked on Bella. She was still somehow asleep and out cold! She was breathing normally though at least. “How is she still asleep?” I asked her. She shrugged, “I wouldn’t be surprised if they conditioned her to sleep through noise at night so she wouldn’t wake up and annoy whoever was taking care of her?” I nodded and realized I needed to go to the bathroom again and should also hide my gun. “Mommy… might be a good idea for me to hide my gun, right?” She looked down at my hand and seemed to have just then noticed the weapon. “This is what you had?” I nodded. “Put it back inside it’s hiding place, we’ll talk about it later,” she told me. The police arrived with a SWAT unit that stormed the house a few minutes later. By the time the sun rose, we learned it had been a team of the Trelini gang trying one last shot at us on behalf of the remaining interests of Venture. Twelve of their members had tried to storm the house like they had before, but the force field was something new they were not expecting. Eight of the morons died from ricochets as they tried shooting at it - and three were injured enough to keep them out of the fray. Somehow Serena Ricci had gotten through while the laser sights of their guns were pointed at the barrier, and then avoided getting shot… It was a bit of a miracle really that she survived! Amanda had taken good care of her though! I could tell she had vented a lot of her anger on her limp body. Teeth lay next to her, her face was bloody, and her legs and arms seemed to be bent at unnatural angles as the medics hauled her away sobbing in pain. “Fred, I think it’s time for us to get a new house…” Amanda said as the police finally finished questioning them. “I agree, let’s start looking…” “You folks about ready to get out of here?” An officer asked them right then. “We need to finish processing the scene.” “Let me grab some diapers and things for my girls?” She asked. “Sure,” the officer said. The man watched her as she filled my backpack with diapers for me, another diaper bag for Bella, and then grabbed some uniforms and clothes for both of us. Pulling away from the house I could see flashing lights of the police cars and caution tape everywhere. I wasn’t expecting to see quite so many news vans though! All of us received strong hugs from Granny as we came in, and I saw that the news was on. I squirmed in Fred’s arms and he let me down to go closer to the TV. A brown-haired woman in a fashionable pantsuit was on camera holding a microphone. This morning we are still following our breaking news about the home invasion that happened early this morning. Our sources told us this morning that a group of armed men broke into the house behind me with the intentions of kidnapping their littles and killing the parents. Fortunately, the family had upgraded their security systems after two earlier break-in attempts, and were able to fight off the one suspect who got close to them. Our understanding is that it appears an unknown number of the suspects were killed by their own bullets. We understand that the homeowners and their little girls were luckily unharmed in the attack. Incredibly, we also just learned that it appears that the two little girls were involved in the little mill operation that was just uncovered at the University Hospital yesterday… The TV shut off and I looked at Grandpa who nodded his head towards Amanda who wasn’t doing well. I walked over to her and hugged her legs until she picked me up and cuddled me with Bella. We stayed like that for a long time before I definitely fell back asleep. THE NEXT FEW months passed by to finish the semester in a blur! Even though there had been a few other challenges, I was exceptionally proud to have earned a perfect 4.0 GPA my first semester! I was currently enjoying the extended Christmas Break that students at Emerson were given. It beat the two-week school breaks I had grown up with! Six whole weeks off were amazing! My only regret was the fear of shrinking further, kept me from going home to my dimension to visit my family over the break like I had originally planned. We had moved into another house two weeks after the last break-in. This one had a tall twenty-foot wall around the entire property, and a level of security that made the old systems look worthless… which I guess in a way it had been given the repeat break-ins we had dealt with! The new house featured plenty of bedrooms so that I had my own, Bella had her nursery, and we had two spare guest bedrooms, in addition to the workroom for Amanda and Fred’s office. It even had an indoor pool that I was able to swim laps in every day despite the fact it was cold and snowy outside! The rest of the Venture company pretty much crumbled with the loss of Doctor Nimitz and the enforcers they had hired. Several of the captured nurses were singing like canaries in the hopes of lighter sentences, something I was personally very opposed to them getting! I had regretted not using the last two bullets on two of them! Sadly, for all of us, Bella was barely responding to the treatments to undo the damage of hypnosis treatments she had received. The only real progress was her vocabulary had grown to that of about fifty words... But, potty training, being able to walk, or express herself properly, were still completely robbed from her for some reason! It was frustrating for her to want to talk normally to us, but clearly, she was unable to string more than two words together. We tried having her type at a computer, point at pictures… but no matter what, if it wasn’t a simple word, her brain wouldn’t let her express it. I grew really depressed watching her struggle. All of that being said, at least she smiled with the love that was showered on her from Amanda, Fred, and myself. It really was like having a one-year-old around the house at that point. We all tried to treat her with dignity, but it meant to keep her happy we had to in some ways keep pretending she was just a baby. She seemed happier playing with toddler appropriate toys than anything else we tried. Unfortunately, nothing that any of the specialists tried with her seemed to snap her clear of the damage the monsters had done to her. The first couple of weeks I had off leading to Christmas I finally had time to work on a possible solution. I knew that Bella had been saved with nanites from the poison during the first attack, so like me she already had them inside of her. At the moment I knew they would be dormant. For the past couple of nights, I’d been running a diagnostic on her brain to discover exactly what had been done to her. It was horrifying to see the effects on the scans, as they’d gone beyond hypnosis and must have done some chemical alterations to her brain too. There were whole sections of her brain that were no longer communicating with each other! Essentially, they had performed a lobotomy with technology and chemicals instead of surgery. After seeing the results of the scans, I began coding a fix for the nanites to reconstruct those pathways in her brain, but per my promise I wasn’t going to implement it until I spoke with Amanda. She found me typing on my computer on Christmas Eve and I decided to tell her what I was working on. “What are you working on?” Amanda asked, “That looks an awful lot like the nanite code?” I nodded, “It is… Bella still has them running in her system from the doctors fighting the poison…” “You’re not doing things with her without telling me?” She knelt down on the ground next to my desk where we could look each other in the eyes. “I haven’t done any fixes… but I did query the nanites to run a scan on her…” She breathed a sigh that was both exasperated and relieved, “That sounds like editing code…?” “It’s built-in, I just had to send a signal?” “That’s actually something still accessible?” She paused, “Was there even a password?” I nodded, “Yes, and I redid the password to something secure like I did mine.” She sighed and asked, “What did you find?” She had a nervous twitch of running her hand through her hair that she did right then. I pulled up the model of her brain and said, “The nanites show that they basically severed the fibers that connected these centers…” I told her the basics of everything I had learned from the nanites and researching their medical libraries. We talked for a few minutes before she called, “Fred!” “Yes Mandy?” he said a moment later. She sighed, “Our little hacker is at it again… She managed to hack into the nanites that are still inside of Bella. Take a look at these scans…?” We discussed them for the better part of another hour then before Fred made a couple suggestions, I tweaked the code, and then asked, “So do we upload it?” Amanda picked me up and held me in her arms, “Are you sure it’ll work?” I shook my head, “Sure? No…? But, it’s the best chance of fixing things, I think. She’s not getting any better right now.” “I don’t think it could make it worse,” Fred told her sadly. “Nothing else has helped. That makes sense now though that we know what’s going on inside her brain. I can’t believe our imaging scans at the hospital weren’t picking this up…” “Go ahead then Stacy… maybe we’ll have our girl back for real for Christmas…” she said with tears in her eyes. “Then there’s a little girl that needs to go to bed so Santa doesn’t put any of the coal she probably deserves in her stocking!” “I’m a good girl!” I told her with a pout. “I just like toys… I just wanna be like my cool Mommy!” Fred laughed, “She’s got you there.” Amanda squeezed me and sat me down on the ground. I typed a few commands and the new code was uploaded to Bella. She was sleeping soundly in her crib on the other side of my wall. “Now bedtime,” she said. “Yes Mommy…” NORMALLY AS A kid I was as excited for Christmas as any kid could be. Even after I knew that Santa wasn’t real, I would wake up earlier to see what was under the Christmas tree! I think when I found out that my parents were really Santa, I loved Christmas more because I it showed they loved me. My real ones certainly did back in my home dimension… I’d managed to send home a family photo of my real parents and me, and a separate photo of the new me, in the 3-D art print that I’d done for Amanda and Fred. It had cost more than I should have paid to send it, but I wanted them to know I hadn’t abandoned them. We were planning on a video call later that day, and I hoped they would let me know it made it through when they got to the portal. The real reason I anticipated the day though certainly had nothing to do with material objects, it had everything to do with what condition we might find Bella in! I woke up at seven when I smelled coffee coming from the kitchen. I rolled out of bed, pushed open my door the rest of the way, and walked down to the kitchen where Fred laughed at me. “You are so predictable…” “And adorable!” Amanda said as she surprised me from behind and picked me up. I could tell she was trying to feel my diaper through the sleeper and said, “How about we get your sister up, and then we’ll see what Santa brought you both?” I looked at her and smiled, “Okay!” The walk in her arms to the nursery had me as nervous as I’d ever been. The nanite repairs should have taken about a half-hour, anything that it was going to do should definitely be done by now. She entered the code for the room in and opened the door to show Bella still asleep in the crib. She sat me down next to her, “Why don’t you wake her up,” she told me with a smile. I wrinkled my nose a bit at the smell of a well-used diaper, but leaned over and shook Bella slightly and said, “Bella, it’s Christmas, time to wake up.” She shot up then and something in her eyes told me she was there. “Oh my god, what’s going on?” She looked around at me, “Wait, I can talk again? For real talk, not just say Mommy?” I hugged her, “So glad to have you back!” “How?” She sobbed! The next hour was made up of a lot of tears, changed diapers, and Fred doing what assessments he could of Bella’s recovery. She managed to stand up with some help, and even took a couple of steps with someone holding her hands like an infant learning to walk. Unfortunately, her muscles had atrophied enough in the few months that it was going to take time to recondition her legs to work right. Luckily, they had not forced her to only squirm in tummy time like some of the littles that had been recovered. That would have taken even more time to recover from – if she ever could have! As far as I could tell the only negative effect from the nanites was that she had shrunk another two inches. I was only about an inch shorter than her now! That side effect of the nanites was definitely troubling to me, since I had edited my own code several times! Once Fred was sure that Bella was on the right track, we all gathered around the Christmas tree. “Umm… Bella,” Amanda said, “when we picked out presents…” “I was only in my baby mode, so you bought baby toys?” Amanda blushed, “yes…” Bella shrugged, “I’m not a grown up, or at least a tall big anyway. Even if I get my walking, potty training, and everything else back, I don’t think it’ll ever be safe for me to be living on my own again.” Amanda shook her head, tears leaking from her eyes, “Not really.” “Then Mommy it’s okay, because I’m still glad to be your baby!” More tears were shed before getting presents passed out. I had a mix of gifts to open myself, including a set of building blocks that were kind of like Legos, but infinitely cooler! They contained circuits and you could build some neat projects like walking robots according the instructions. We both got baby dolls, new bears, and then she got a whole slew of toys appropriate for a crawling year-old baby. Some of them were meant for littles at least, and were a bit more mentally stimulating so she could relearn some physical skills with them. Besides the toys, there were numerous new dresses, shoes, hair bows, pajamas, and little cheap pieces of jewelry that she added. The only jewelry pieces that weren’t cheap pieces were two charms to add to my charm bracelet. One had Bella’s name on a heart with ‘sister,’ the other was a little laptop looking charm. They also gave me a necklace that had a locket and the picture of the four of us from before everything happened. I hugged them both, and Amanda promised since she was back with us for real, she would get the same for Bella too. My real present from them though was a computer that was the size of the one I had brought through the portal, but was almost as powerful as Amanda’s. “This thing is awesome!” I had told her after she gave me the specs. And it really was! I had been having some problems with the time it took to compile some of my code for class the previous semester, so I was really grateful for the upgrade! “You’ll have to put it away though, it’s time to go to Grandma and Grandpa’s,” she told me as I salivated over the computer. “Awwww!” I whined but didn’t fight her on it as she patted my bottom lightly. She followed me back to my room where I sat it down on the desk. As soon as I was done, she lifted me onto the changing table to change my wet diaper. She dressed me in white tights with green and red poinsettia decorations on them, and red puffy bloomers over my diaper. She pulled the new Christmas dress that she had bought from her friend over the top of my head and settled it onto my body. The pretty dress featured a long-sleeved black velvet bodice and a red silk skirt with an overlay of red organza on top. The bodice featured little green holly embroidery along the neckline, and it was tied with a wide ribbon into a large bow in the back. I walked with her to Bella’s nursery and hung out in there while she changed Bella into a nearly identical dress that just featured a much shorter skirt and a onesie bottom inside of it. Since she could only crawl it had made sense… ‘Hopefully that will improve though!’ I noticed it seemed a bit baggy on her with the loss of size from the nanites. The whole process of getting dressed into the holiday dress was still unique for me given I had been a boy until five months before! I had found that I enjoyed her attention to my hair, and being cute, so I didn’t really mind. The white tights I had on were thick and hopefully would keep me warmer on the cold drive to her parents’ house! I enjoyed staring at my reflection in a mirror for a few minutes. We were eventually left alone for a few minutes and I asked Bella, “So you’re better?” “I can’t believe how much easier it is to do things,” she told me. “Walking is going to take a while… but I’m just glad to be able to talk…” “What was it like?” She sighed, “I could understand everything you all said all the time… thank you for being so kind to me,” she added, “and thank you for saving me from the fate they had planned for me! They made sure to rub it into my face all of the time that I’d be doing nothing but popping out babies for them for the rest of my life…” And then it was clear a wall had broken and she was most certainly in need of counseling that wouldn’t have been possible before. I hugged her and Amanda came in and joined in, clearly having heard our conversation over the baby monitor. We were able to eventually get away to her parents’ house though, which presented its own challenges in dealing with her sisters. Chloe and Cassie had dressed all of their littles and kids similarly to us, and there was a requisite ‘cousins’ picture taken when we were all there. Neville wore a ridiculous suit looking romper that left his bare legs visible past the snap crotch of the onesie bottom. The girls were all in matching holiday dresses, and diapers were worn at that point still by every kid and little except Kristina. Klara had continued on in diapers and I could see that there was a frustration in her mom’s face every time she had to change her! I personally believed having Neville treated as a baby around her all of the time probably wasn’t helping her cause. For all her mom picked on Neville, I saw signs that Klara loved him and looked up to him by the way she wanted to follow him around and play with him all of the time. After the Christmas dinner, presents were exchanged. Other than Megan, Granny, and Grandpas gifts to me, all of mine were more appropriate for a baby shower! Bella’s were even worse given she was actually in that state until that morning, but we both just grinned and said thank you politely as we waved the colorful rattles at our ‘aunts.’ Fortunately, we had an appointment to keep at the portal to talk to my parents, so we didn’t get stuck there too long with all of them. Everyone seemed astounded though at how much better Bella was doing! Our ‘little cousins’ were clearly jealous that once again they would be the only ones babied to that extent. I still hoped I’d be able to help them out one day though! Our visit to the portal went like it had the past few times, except we had Bella with us. The shriek of an alarm as Fred carried Bella through made Amanda narrow her eyes at me. I gulped; she hadn’t noticed the alarm was quiet the last couple times when we passed through. I gave her an innocent look and we continued to the room. On the way in, “Did you do that…?” I shook my head, “Venture did…” “That’s asking for trouble!” she hissed. “If anyone takes…” “Let’s talk at home, they definitely have this area under surveillance,” I whispered to her. She sighed and continued into the video conference room we’d been given with our ‘family.’ “Merry Christmas Mom and Dad!” I told them as their faces lit up the screen. “Merry Christmas to you too Stacy. Oh my God, you look adorable!” Mom said, “Amanda could you put her up there so I can see her dress better?” I stood and turned for her as I blushed a bit. “I get it, I’m cute,” I told her. “More than cute, adorable!” Mom smiled at me. “And is this Bella?” Fred came closer with Bella who said, “Hi, it’s nice to meet you…” “She can talk again?” Mom asked. We had talked about her, but she’d never been introduced because Bella had been staying at home with Grandma or Megan when we’d come there for our infrequent calls. We didn’t come too often because we were worried that the portal officials would get suspicious about our regular visits. I nodded, “That’s new as of this morning. Really it was our real Christmas present. But let’s talk about you guys… did you get my presents?” “We just got them a few minutes ago when we checked in to make the call. We didn’t think you would be able to send anything!” Mom said with some surprise, “It must have cost a fortune to send them through!” She scolded me. “It wasn’t that much…” I told her. “Besides, I wanted to send you something!” She sighed, “Should we open them now then?” Mom asked. I smiled, “Please!” “These are beautiful!” Mom said a few minutes later. They had clearly grown in the portal and were going to seem large on the walls at home, but I was glad that she had something of me, and the new me, to hang onto there while I was gone. “Thank you,” they both told me. When we made it home later Bella and Fred went to work on helping her learn to walk again while I was left with my new toy. Once all of the spyware Amanda and others had placed on it was gone, I went to work on some new projects… Chapter 26: Daycare Justice IN JANUARY THERE were two major events scheduled to happen. First was the beginning of my second semester at Emerson, and all the new classes and students I had to deal with being ‘cute’ around. It was like starting from scratch with some of them scheming to adopt me, or attempting to send me to Dean Sanders with demerits. Thankfully the most serious of those happened in view of Amanda, and it was the big student who ended up with their pants down getting spanked, and then moved into Wenig for some remedial help with their growing case of maturosis. By the end of the second week of classes things mostly settled down on the girls trying to trip me up. Doctor Nimitz’s trial, which started the week before classes began, was the other big part of January. I was scheduled to testify at the end of the prosecution’s case, and was going to have to miss some classes for it later that afternoon. That was how I found myself walking by myself to Amanda’s office from my last class of the morning on Wednesday, thinking that life had otherwise calmed back down. At least to what was ‘normal’ for that dimension. Now that Venture was officially out of business, and almost all of their employees were arrested, we weren’t looking over our shoulders nearly as much. I was suddenly startled by a voice next to me, “Well baby girl, how’d you get loose from the daycare?” I turned just in time to see a tall woman with the university daycare worker uniform on. She scooped me up without warning! “Please put me down, I’m a university student,” I told her. “Oh, silly girl, of course you’re a big university student. Why that’s all we take care of in our daycare! Let’s get you back inside the warm building and figure out how you got loose.” “Seriously, I’m not in the daycare, and my mommy isn’t going to be too happy when I don’t get to her office in a few minutes…” “Such a big imagination from a wittle girl,” she told me and began walking inside. I groaned. I had been afraid someday something like this would happen! I was an idiot though and had completely let my guard down! I managed to push the emergency button on the side of my watch just before we went inside. Amanda’s face came on, “What’s wrong?” she asked, but as soon as we stepped through the door, it was jammed and the signal was lost! I sighed and hoped she’d have enough tracking data to find me before too long. “Who do you have there?” Another woman asked as she walked up to us. “I don’t know, I just found her wandering around on her own outside. Not sure how she got out of the daycare.” “Please just check…” I tried to tell them to check my student ID bracelet. When I said the word ‘check,’ I ended up with one of those damn inflatable pacifiers in my mouth. The bitch pumped it up several times too! I screamed behind it in pain! The original woman handed me over to the new lady. “What a bad girl!” she said. “Where’d you even steal these clothes from, one of your old friends?” I sighed and shook my head, “Doesn’t matter, come on let’s get you into a new diaper – this one’s soaked! Then we’ll get you back into a daycare uniform like you belong. Afterwards, if you don’t fight maybe we won’t send you to bed without dinner…” she sighed, “We’ll definitely make sure we get you into another intense session to keep you from running away again though!” I groaned as I was carried into a massive nursery and could see littles lifelessly playing all around with baby toys. Well actually a few of them seemed quite excited to be there, having accepted things like Bella had now. They looked to be happily crawling around and playing like normal babies with dolls, blocks, toy kitchens, and everything you would see in a daycare. I was sat down on a changing table and the middle strap was placed over my chest. “We’ll get you fed here soon too, I saw that we hadn’t taken your teeth yet, but I think it’s probably time if you’re going to be running away. I’ll make sure that they work on that tomorrow morning first thing! You won’t need them since you’ll be on a formula or breast milk only diet from now on since you decided to run away.” By now I was beginning to get scared… I was safe from the hypnosis, but if they physically took my teeth, I wouldn’t be able to do anything about it! Tears began to stream down my face as the other lady quickly stripped me of my uniform. I shook my head as they took my charm bracelet, but felt relieved that at least they couldn’t get the LittleProtect Watch, or the student ID band off of me. “Hey Melanie, this might be a real student… Doesn’t Dean Sanders remove these bands before she sends babies our way?” “There’s no way! She’s so tiny she had to have been one of our new semester additions…” the other lady responded. “Well you might take the time to check?” “Nah, they all end up here anyway. Just finish changing her and plop her into the orientation chamber.” I struggled a bit at that, scared to death of what an ‘orientation chamber’ might be! The woman carried me away from the changing table only wearing the thick crawler diaper she had put me in. She carried me to the other side of the room, and towards some sort of tub that looked like the bed of a newborn baby in the hospital. “Don’t you worry about anymore big girl thoughts! This is state of the art technology we have here! It’ll help get those big girl worries right out of your head, and make sure you forget all about being able to walk, or run away from here, or your new mommy again!” Just as she was about to set me down inside, I heard Amanda’s voice. “Where the hell is my daughter?!?!?” “What daughter?” the lady tried to block her but Amanda managed to move past and saw me on the device. “That one,” Amanda said pointing at me. “Excuse me ma’am, but there’s no way she can be your daughter…” Amanda took out her phone and showed her my student ID information, “did you even scan her uniform or wrist band like you’re supposed to?!?!?!?!” “She was clearly…” “A university student!” Amanda said and continued over to me. “Get your damn hands off my baby,” she told the woman who had almost closed a lid on top of it. “But she needed a diaper change…” “That’s something that I do for her, because I’m her mommy,” Amanda told her fiercely. “What did you do with her uniform and her backpack?” It was handed over in short order and after she had me changed back in my uniform. When she was done, she made them scan my bracelet and verified we were telling the truth. My charm bracelet was also returned. She was giving me a hug as Dean Sanders joined us in the office of the daycare. “What happened here?” She asked. “This little girl was wandering on her own and it was obvious to me she had escaped from the daycare,” the one lady said unrelentingly. “This woman is claiming guardianship, but if she’s really adopted then she shouldn’t be at college anyway! It would be illegal for her to be unattended!” Dean Sanders looked at me and laughed, “You do get into some jams, don’t you?” I gave her a confused look as she looked back at the woman, “All students are to be scanned upon entry, correct?” “But she could have stolen that…” “That type of wristband has to be attached at the student union with proof of their identity provided at the time. It’s impossible to remove without cutting off the littles hand – she would probably know more about that than anyone though since she was kidnapped a few months ago. Also, if there’s any dispute over a little’s status, my office is to be contacted immediately, correct?” “Yes, ma’am,” the lady said nervously looking down like a scolded school girl. “Well, obviously you aren’t mature enough for this job, so we’ll find someone else to take it.” She looked at another woman there, “Please escort Ms. Keen to the office upstairs and perform the exit interview.” Something about that had a sinister note to it, because I watched the lady look terrified then, “That’s okay Ma’am, I’m not worried about back pay, I’ll just be leaving now…” A robotic arm appeared and grabbed onto her arms above her elbows, “No, you won’t,” Dean Sanders said. “Go with her,” she told the lady as the arm dragged the woman through the facility quickly. “Sorry about this Amanda… let’s not have Stacy wandering around on her own anymore? It seems like she is a trouble magnet,” she added before turning to leave. “Can we please get out of here now?” I asked Amanda quietly. As were leaving, I almost screamed when I saw Laura, who had been sent to the daycare the second day back from the break. She was dressed in the daycares pink dress uniform that proudly displayed a thick diaper that was discolored with urine and poop. She waved at me, but the nearly toothless grin and drool landing on the bib tied to her neck made me sick. I turned my head to hide my face in Amanda’s shoulder. I couldn’t stand to see my friend like that! Amanda had noticed her too and said, “I’m sorry,” to me as we left. “It was just a matter of time,” I told her. “We all knew it.” In the fall the nest that had been my ‘home’ for when I needed to be with littles during orientation had all gotten into trouble over supposedly poisoning Madison, the nest mother. All of them professed their innocence, but in the end all of them had been given enough demerits to be only one mistake away from losing their status as university students. As a result, most of them had seen the writing on the wall and volunteered for the safer adoption service - they hoped that their future treatment wouldn’t be as bad at least. Laura however was stubborn, didn’t poison anyone, and refused to give in on principle. She’d had a poopy diaper in her first class of the new semester. I had been sitting next to her when the professor checked her… well… and that had been that! I won’t lie, I cried that day, and I cried more then as Amanda carried me to her office. We didn’t have long though for her to cuddle me, nurse me, and change me again before she needed to take me to the courthouse. All of us had hoped that Doctor Nimitz would plead his case out instead of going to trial, but instead he proclaimed that he was innocent and it was now my turn to testify. There had been an epic battle by the prosecution just for me to be able to testify. His attorneys tried to keep my testimony out by claiming that I was too young to be a reliable witness since I was an adopted little, and therefore a minor. I had been afraid it would work, but the judge had shut that one down pretty quickly with the argument that I was successfully attending Emerson with a perfect GPA. Their second tactic was to claim that all of his associates who would have been able to defend him from my ‘false’ testimony had been killed, and that meant he couldn’t defend himself. That judge though seemed unhappy about him kidnapping and abusing adopted littles, so my testimony was allowed. The prosecution had instructed Amanda that a thick diaper and my university uniform was the best plan for my attire. With all of that in mind I was still frazzled from the near miss from the daycare, when I realized we were only an hour out from my court appearance. “Mommy?” I said as she carried me to the car. “What Princess?” “What if that wasn’t a random attack on me just now?” “What do you mean?” “What if you hadn’t been able to find me before I was due to testify?” She groaned, “I didn’t even think about it – I was so pissed off that you had been grabbed again. We’ll let the prosecution know about it,” she told me. “I don’t think that woman is going to be a problem again though, my guess is she’s probably getting used to her new diapers as we speak…” I nodded and accepted a bottle of juice from her as she finished strapping me into my car seat. I nursed it to the point of being empty just as we arrived at the courthouse. Grandpa Joe and Fred were both waiting in the parking garage for us when Amanda pulled in, and the four of us entered together. The DA had a staff member waiting outside the courtroom and said, “Well… I’m… uh... glad you made it,” with a bit of surprise. My eyes narrowed and I memorized his name to do a background check when we got home. The tone of his voice and the surprise in his face was sending up red flags and alarm bells. A bailiff outside the courtroom checked me off on his list and soon enough I was called to the stand. Amanda escorted me to the front of the gallery where she was able to have a seat to the side behind the prosecutor with Fred and Grandpa. “Ms. Stacy Westerfield?” The judge asked me. “Yes, Your Honor,” I told him. “Bailiff, please swear her in…” he said. “Like that matters?!?” Nimitz said. “Order!” The judge shouted, “Counsel, if you can’t control your client, we’ll move him to the prison and allow him to attend only via remote a remote appearance so that I can mute him.” “Yes, Your Honor,” the lawyer said to the judge, before turning to him and saying, “Shut up!” I was sworn in and the prosecutor began asking questions. He started with some background questions about me for the jury. Almost immediately he asked me questions to put my dimensional visa out in the open. He followed that up by getting my story that I had agreed to an adoption to go to school, and that the Nimitz’s had actually been my other final candidates. We then went over every detail about Bella that could be asked. The prosecutor asked everything about how we met her, came to adopt her, the poisoning, and finally her kidnapping. At that point the judge looked at his watch, “I believe a recess until tomorrow is in order. Can you be back here in the morning Ms. Westerfield?” “I’m supposed to have a class tomorrow morning, your honor,” I answered respectfully. “I’m still getting over that bit of information that you are a university student Ms. Westerfield, but I respect your studies. When do you finish classes tomorrow?” “I’m done about one?” “The court will be in recess until two tomorrow,” he said and banged the gavel. He stood and left while I joined my Amanda and Fred. We hurried from the courtroom to head home for the night, “Doctor Westerfield?” We turned to see the DA following us out of the building, “Yes?” Amanda asked as she faced him. “Would you be okay if I came by your house in a bit to talk with you, I think there are some things we need to discuss before tomorrow.” “It’ll have to be quick; Stacy still has some homework to do, and I need to get her to bed at a reasonable hour?” “Of course,” he said, “I’ll be there in an hour?” Grandpa Joe narrowed his eyes, “We’ll all be there,” he said. He clapped an arm around Amanda and led us to the car. We soon left in three cars to go to our house where Granny had stayed behind to babysit Bella. It was a much longer drive to get to our new house, but I really did like it better! We were in the door about a half-hour later and could smell a delicious dinner being prepared by Granny, who had clearly made herself at home in the kitchen! I noticed Bella was in her walker pushing herself by her legs around the floor. It seemed to be helping her to regain her walking skills, as she could now walk across the living room unassisted about half the time she tried. It pained me to see her fall on her butt and face so much as she relearned a skill she’d had since she was a baby! She was determined to regain her strength though, and never gave up! We had just enough time to eat a plate of the spaghetti Granny had made before the DA showed up at the front gate to the house. Amanda guardedly let his car in the electronic gate and then met him at the front door. “Good evening,” he said to all of us. “Could we maybe chat in your living room?” “Sure,” Amanda said, “give my mom and I a moment to get my girls cleaned up,” she added. Granny grabbed me then and took me to my room that had its own changing table. “What do you think he wants?” Granny asked. I shook my head, “I don’t know... unless he figured out that he has a mole?” “Maybe…” she said. By this point I’d had my diapers changed by so many people that I just tuned out the process. She pulled my skirt up and then worked on getting the diaper loose, wiped me, pulled away the old diaper and replaced it, added some powder as she normally did, then pulled the new diaper closed. Granny was an expert at changing diapers, and every touch and motion she made was gentle and loving. Well, at least until she tickled me when she was done. “Why do you have to tickle me?” I couldn’t help but giggle. “Because you looked too serious and I prefer that pretty smile on your face,” she said. I tried to frown at her but she just re-engaged her fingers to tickle me, “Stop it or you’ll have to change me all over again,” I complained. She grabbed me in a tight hug and brought me back to the living room just before Amanda came in with Bella. They left the dishes on the table for now as the DA sat down in a folding chair across from us that Fred had provided. I was handed to Fred who was sitting on the couch next to Amanda and Bella, Granny told them, “I’ll go deal with the dishes…” Grandpa Joe sat in his favorite recliner at our house at the head of the discussion. “What can we do for you Mister Finch?” Fred asked him. He sighed, “It’s more that I wanted to warn you that I don’t think you’ve seen the end of this group. They really don’t want Stacy testifying…” “I know, I’m pretty sure they tried to stop me earlier,” I told him. “What?!?” He asked, “What do you mean?” “I didn’t think it was related actually at the time, but earlier I was walking back to Mommy’s office from my class. On my way I got snatched up by a daycare worker who insisted I had to have escaped from the university’s daycare. Luckily, I was able to get an emergency warning signal out to Mommy, which put my location in its records, but I could have ended up missing court all together today.” “Do you know the name of the lady who grabbed you?” Amanda gave him the name, “She won’t be a problem anymore though… I’m pretty sure she’s been shrunk to the size of a little by now, Dean Sanders was not happy about the whole thing.” “Sir you have a problem though too…” I told him. At this point I had nothing to lose by trusting him, “You had a staff member meet us outside the courtroom earlier, correct? Ben Longfield?” “Ben?” He asked. I nodded, “He was really surprised to see us earlier… like he thought I would have been taken care of. I’m pretty sure he’s involved.” I watched the face of the DA get red and you could tell he was not a happy person, “That son of a bitch!” He looked contrite a moment later, “I’m sorry, I can’t tell you more, but you just put together the last missing piece of the puzzle for me.” “So, what do we do tomorrow?” Amanda asked. “Well make sure Stacy doesn’t go anywhere without one of you present. They clearly are hoping to avoid her testimony altogether… I also wanted to see if Bella might be available and up to testifying since I’ve just become aware that she can talk again?” I looked at Bella who looked a bit queasy, but said, “Is that necessary? I’m not sure I could face him…” “Is my testimony not enough?” I asked him. “It’s his word against yours… and given you’re a little his counts more.” He paused, “Most Amazons believe littles are immature and are prone to lying like children.” “What about the recording I made of my escape?” I asked. “What recording?!?” I heard multiple voices say simultaneously. I sighed, “As soon as I retrieved my backpack, I started my tablet recording video. It doesn’t have any usable video, but the audio of my escape and his confession… is that enough to keep Bella from having to testify?” “Why in Hell didn’t you tell me about this before?” He asked. “Well… mainly because there’s going to have to be some deal making for it. Grandpa, would you please get your attorney down here?” The bell for the gate rang right then, “That should be him,” he said with a smile. He let him inside the house a few minutes later and we resumed, “Why haven’t you told me about this?” “Because I need a deal first…” I told him. I had a whispered conversation with our attorney who we had already told the full story to before, but caught him up on this latest turn of events. “Okay Mister Finch, here’s the deal: Total immunity both local and federal for any crimes that may have been committed by my client to facilitate her escape. This includes her parents and grandparents as well,” he added. The DA’s eyes widened, “Why the hell would she need that, she just got lucky and had help from that holographic AI, right?” “Deal or not?” our attorney asked. He looked like someone had kicked a puppy, but said “Deal…” A quick written copy of the deal was electronically produced on our lawyers’ tablet and everyone signed off on it. He had to make a call to get the federal level deal approved, but within about a half-hour later it was legal and I was safe. I spent some time working on homework on my laptop while we waited, since I hadn’t had a chance thanks to everything going on that day. “Okay, here’s the signed order,” he said. Everyone received a copy of it and our attorney signed off that it was legal. “What the hell happened?” “I didn’t have help from Tessa until the end. I am the one who killed those people, I’m the one who shot and de-aged the others, and I’m the one who managed to bring an end to everything.” You could have knocked the DA over with a feather then, “How the hell…?” He paused and frowned, “Agent Cranton… he helped you clean up, didn’t he?” I nodded, “He proceeded through the investigation as if I was a member of the Hellcats,” I told him. “Are you?” I shrugged, “Even if I was, I couldn’t tell you.” I wasn’t, but there had been some mysterious contacts coming in recently that seemed to be vetting me for that. Either way I wasn’t lying from the few contacts I’d had with the recruiters. He shook his head, “Can I hear this recording?” “Mommy, can I get you, Daddy, and Bella to go somewhere else? Grandpa and these men can stay?” “Why don’t you want us here?” Amanda asked. I tilted my head down, “I’m not proud of this.” She put her finger under my chin, “But I am, you saved yourself and your sister here. There’s nothing to be ashamed of. Maybe Bella should go though, Fred?” She asked him. “No,” Bella said in the most forceful voice I’d ever heard her make. I looked at her in shock. She was the most easy-going member of our family even before losing her faculties. “I don’t want to trigger…” I said. She reached over and grabbed my hand, “I want to know what you actually did to save me.” I sighed, “Hand me my backpack,” I told Amanda. It was sitting to her right and I pulled up an app that allowed me to reach a hidden partition I had stored the video in on my tablet. I played a version that stopped after I was rescued. We all sat for the next forty minutes listening to my escape. I felt Amanda grip onto me multiple times tighter as she realized just how bad the situation was. The DA looked at me like I had grown tentacles, and Bella… she just frowned. When we reached the confession the DA’s face changed to a grin of wonder. Bella shed more tears then and I was glad Amanda grabbed her and brought her to join me on her lap. She wrapped us in her loving arms as I dealt with the final problem with Tessa, and finally the SWAT team members arrived to help. “Holy shit, that was unbelievable…” the DA said. “If I play this in court there’s no way that they can refute it.” “Unfortunately, it does reveal that Stacy broke more than a few laws,” our attorney stated. “Which she has immunity for, as well as her parents,” he reminded us. “I have to give this to the defense so they can’t say I didn’t disclose. I’m going to hope they’ll make a deal when they hear it. I’m going to have to meet with them and the judge in the morning… Plan on being in court a bit before the time he set earlier. You’ll e-mail me that file?” I looked at the attorney and said, “I’ll e-mail it to him, and he’ll give it to you?” “Fair enough,” he said. When he was gone, I found myself being hugged to death on all sides. “I can’t believe you did all of that,” Bella said. “I’m sorry about your parents Bella,” I told her. “I always knew something like that had to have happened. I think I’d rather not know who they’re with now…” I felt bad for her, but Amanda said, “You told us all of that, but hearing it was something else. I should be spanking you for your language though!” “Hopefully I don’t end up with a university demerit for that…” I said. “You won’t, Dean Sanders agreed that anything you did while escaping was to be given immunity back when you escaped.” Our attorney told me, “I’ll be there tomorrow with you as well. Please watch your back before tomorrow Stacy, I don’t trust them to not try again.” I sighed, “I need to get my homework done now,” I griped. “You need a dry diapee first,” Amanda told me. I was changed and allowed to get back to homework while Bella was bathed and sent to bed. Her body still demanded the earlier bedtimes that were apparently normal for littles. The naps she had during the day would help her a bit, but she seemed to always need to be in bed early to avoid being a crab the next day. Fortunately, I was still able to get my homework done that night for my classes the next day. I had kept Tuesdays and Thursdays as light days for coursework this semester, and art was fulfilling an elective I needed. The course was about computer-based art and graphics. It seemed right up my alley, and was one of the few places our size difference in the class didn’t really matter. I’d just finished my first piece for this semester and would print it in the morning at Amanda’s office before we went in. I had just saved it, and backed it up in a few places to make sure I could get to it, when Amanda came in and sat down cross legged on the floor next to my desk. “You about done?” She asked. “With tomorrow’s at least… I’d wanted to get stuff for Friday done too, but that sure didn’t happen…” She motioned for me to come over and I obliged her, letting myself be wrapped up in her arms. “You know, you told us what you did… but hearing it was a completely different experience. I don’t think I really let myself believe that you had to fight that hard to get away.” I nodded, “I guess now you know why I keep getting the nightmares?” She squeezed me tightly, “I already had an idea of that.” They had started to slow down in frequency, but it was a near nightly occurrence for me to wake up it seemed the first few weeks. I’d slept a lot in her arms in the rocking chair, though it had gotten better when we managed to heal Bella. I had no doubts that hearing the audio today was going to make it another bad night. “I love you more than you can know Stacy. I’m so glad that you came here, and I’m so glad that you escaped the fate Nimitz wanted to put you through,” she added. We cuddled for a good long while before she said, “Bath time.” She had been doing less for me the past few months, but that night she did everything as far as undressing me, carrying me, washing me, and finally nursing me to sleep. I felt more loved than I could ever explain to anyone. AMANDA HAD JUST picked me up from our weekly brainwashing session, otherwise known as the littles seminar, when her phone rang. She dug it out of her purse and said, “Hello?” I could just hear the other person speaking, hearing them announce that it was Finch, the DA. “Listen, we still want you to show up to court, but after receiving a copy of the audio recording the defense agreed to a plea bargain. The judge also sealed the recording from being released to the public based on Stacy’s status as a minor.” ‘A minor?’ I griped again, but remembered I was legally since I was adopted, and in this case, it was probably a good thing. “So, Stacy isn’t going to have to testify today?” she looked at me with a smile on my face. “She shouldn’t?” he paused, “I want her to be here just in case it’s a ruse.” “We’ll be there, we’re on our way now,” Amanda said. “So, it’s over?” I asked her. “Maybe, let’s wait and see…” We were shown into the gallery of the courtroom when we arrived and the court was called to order soon after that. “You wish to change your plea Doctor Nimitz?” The judge asked. “Yes, your honor, I wish to plead guilty.” “No one has coerced you in any way? This is a choice of your own volition? You do understand that the court will immediately proceed to sentencing without completing this trial?” “Yes, your honor,” he said. “Very well, the court accepts your guilty plea. I understand that you and the DA have worked out a sentencing deal?” “Yes, your honor,” Finch said, “We submit that Doctor Nimitz should serve a sentence of no less than fifteen years, and no more than twenty-five years in a maximum-security facility.” “Your client agrees to this?” The judge asked. “Yes, your Honor,” he said. I watched as the judge looked at the papers that had been handed to him, and then out into the gallery to me. “Ms. Westerfield?” He asked, “Would you please come to the stand.” I looked at Amanda and Fred in confusion but made my way forward nervously. I looked up at him, “Yes your honor?” “I believe you have more of a right than most to have a say on this agreement, do you think it’s fair?” I looked at him leaning across the bench down at me and shook my head, “No your Honor, this man regularly sexually abused women, removed their ability to think and communicate their needs or say ‘no’ about being impregnated, and removed their ability to do anything other than serve him or others like him. I do understand that this society believes littles should ‘know our place’ and be the good babies that our size makes us seem to be. The problem with that, is that men like Doctor Nimitz aren’t driven by noble intentions of helping poor littles survive in the big world, instead they’re driven by greed. There’s a good number of Amazons out there who truly love their littles and take care of their every need... It’s smothering, but at least it’s done in a loving manner. I see too many ‘parents’ though that are all about humiliating and treating their littles as pets and objects to be abused for some reason. If he did what he did to real babies our size… would he be only serving that sentence? I doubt it.” “What would you propose?” He asked me. I shrugged, “I’ll be honest, I could have killed him if I wanted to. I don’t think anyone would have faulted me! Instead I let him live, but now the question of what to do with him is left to the justice system to determine what is right. Personally… well I know the shrinking technology exists. Making him become a little, a girl at that, and adopting him out? That seems to be almost more just than anything else. Perhaps performing most of the surgeries to him that he did to the others?” “An eye for an eye, huh?” The judge asked. “Your Honor, you’re not seriously going to entertain not abiding by the plea agreement?” Nimitz’s attorney asked. “Yes I am. The defendant will rise,” he ordered. “Your crimes were heinous, abusive, and immoral to a level that the court cannot adequately dispense justice. The pictures of your lab alone make my stomach turn! You have plead guilty with an agreement with the prosecution… However, I am in agreement with this young lady that the agreement doesn’t go far enough to punish your heinous crimes. You are hereby sentenced to be medically shrunk to four-feet in height and given a gender correction treatment. Your teeth will be removed and your body restricted from walking.” “YOU CAN’T DO THIS TO ME!!!!!” Doctor Nimitz wailed. “ORDER!” The judge shouted. “Additionally, your speech centers will be altered to that of an eighteen-month-old. You’ll be able to let your new parents know that you need a change, you’re hungry, you want your stuffed bear, and that’s about it.” He paused, “Take her away, court is adjourned.” I watched as he was hauled off and I stood awkwardly where I’d been asked to. “Ms. Westerfield?” The judge asked as he descended the stairs from his bench and knelt down in front of me. “Yes, your honor?” “I’d like to shake your hand if I might, I’m truly impressed by you.” I reached my hand out and accepted his large hand enveloping mine, “If you ever need anything let me know. I hope this matter will be behind you now.” I smiled at him and said, “Me too!” before rejoining Amanda and Fred, finding safety and warmth in Amanda’s arms. Epilogue: “NO MATTER WHAT, keep your dreams alive, because without them you’ll never remember your destination!” the speaker finished the traditional commencement speech for our graduation at Emerson University. I looked around and could see the rows and rows of graduates behind me rising to their feet. Well, sort of – the huge TV screens that hung around the large indoor facility showed pictures high enough in the air that I could see them above the platform. I had managed to reach graduation and was enjoying the accolades that came with that distinction. They began calling names, with mine being the seventh of those. “Stacy Slane Westerfield – Bachelor of Science in Computer Science – Magna Cum Laude!” I took my awkward stroll across the front area of the podium to receive the diploma that was actually almost as large as I was. I was so excited to have managed to make it to that stage and get that diploma, that I almost forgot to stop for my picture! “Come on Sweetie, smile for the camera!” The lady said as she pressed the shutter button and a flash went off. Something was off about the colors though, and I instantly sensed that without the protections I had, there would have been hypnotic problems from something in that odd flash. ‘Great,’ I thought to myself, ‘make it to graduation and become an instant baby?!?’ “Congratulations,” Dean Sanders told me with a pat on my head as I passed by her to leave the platform. “Thank you, Dean Sanders,” I told her with a smile. I impulsively hugged her legs right then, probably making every little wonder what the hell was wrong with me! As much as she was an evil woman, she had been kinder to me than I would have expected over the past few years. I figured it would also distract her from the lack of effect of the flash on me! She awkwardly patted my back and I continued back to my seat and enjoyed a quick view on a TV screen of her still stunned face. As I sat down, I quickly got on my phone and sent a message to every little that was graduating that day. ‘The camera for your photo is rigged with something, close your eyes when they take it or something bad will happen!’ I was careful not to be seen as I sent it, but grateful that as littles came across the stage it seemed everyone followed that advice. There were only thirteen littles from my class that had even made it to graduation - ten of them were my Lambda Delta Pi sisters. One odd boy managed the feat, but he was also almost a betweener in height with a full beard, so I think that helped him seem less adoptable. The other girl constantly looked on edge and was as skittish as a mouse, but managed to hide and blend in well enough to keep out of trouble. When everyone had been called to receive their diplomas, the university president spoke for another moment. He gave us our final graduation speech and our hats flew through the air! I didn’t hesitate before I began hustling through the crowd to find Amanda and Fred. I had just about reached them when a tall brunette amazon girl picked me up, “Where do you think you’re going little girl? I’m sure after such a long big girl ceremony you have poopy pants! Let’s get them clean and then I’m going to have to take care of you forever!” “Put me down,” I told her, “My mommy is right there and if I do need a change, she’ll do it!” “Your mommy?” the girl asked, “What a load of shit – just like your diaper’s filled with!” I sighed but used a technique I had learned to twist out of her arms and kicked her ankle out from under her. I didn’t look back to see the broken ankle as she screamed in pain behind me. I had graduated, and therefore the code of conduct no longer applied on either side. I ignored the stunned stares of those around me and just skipped to Amanda and put my arms up in the air to signal I wanted to be picked up. Beside her Fred held Bella, and Megan held an adorably dressed Meg. The wet diaper under the skirt of her dress peaked out just a bit with the way Megan held her, but I knew neither of them cared at this point. It had been startling to me, and more than a bit confusing, when Meg had decided to suddenly begin seeking a safe adoption that last fall of our studies. She agonized over if she could pick someone instead of the other option of ending up in the university daycare or the volunteer service. She enlisted my help and we found a legal loophole that would allow her to do so. At that point we had agonized on who could do it, but eventually I had suggested Megan. She’d graduated two years earlier, had a good job, and a small house with an empty bedroom. Meg tended to be called Meggy more these days just to make discerning the two easier. She was diapered, and somewhat babied, but she was more like Bella or myself in that she was able to do whatever she wanted to at home. Really Megan and Meg played more video games together than engaged in a true mommy and baby relationship! There had clearly been no future for her living on her own though, and I was glad that at least it seemed to be working out for both of them. Megan had been the tougher party to convince as she had been so against adopting a little. In the end ‘best friends’ with mothering duties to save her from kidnapping by a crazy mommy had to suffice to convince her. Last month I knew Megan had even agreed begrudgingly to nurse Meg when she hadn’t stopped pestering her about trying it. I suspected her leaking boobs hadn’t left her with much choice though! “Congratulations, sweetie!!!” Amanda said as she scooped me up and squeezed me tightly. I enjoyed the attention of my adopted family as we stood around, and I was passed from one member to another. I said a number of tear-filled goodbyes to a few friends and sorority sisters who saw me on the way to the car. I was sat in the car seat for what I knew would be my last moments with my family. Amanda took the chance to change my diaper on the back seat of the car when we arrived at the portal. “I’m going to miss you so much!” She told me as she hugged me tight. “I’m going to miss you too,” I told her. We could, and would still take time to talk via the dimensional portal we decided, but my student visa was up the day I graduated – today. If I stayed any longer, then I wouldn’t be able to walk back through the portal ever again due to violating immigration laws! Fred took my bags, while Megan carried Bella and Meggy on her hips. The two of them had become good friends over the past few years. Meggy had been constantly coming over to our house to work with me on homework and to get away from the crazy dorms up until she gave up being a student. She had been stunned when she realized that Bella had been allowed to sew anything she wanted in a secluded room in the house. Almost all of our clothing was made by her in the last year! Secretly she was building her business back up too under a special work permit that Grandpa Joe had somehow helped her get. Granny and Grandpa joined us at the doors to the portal. The automatic doors opened with Bella and Meggy setting off the alarm sensors… but not me. We had never fixed the Venture removal of the tag. It had been risky, but it saved us questions now. Once both were verified to be Amanda and Megan’s littles, we were allowed proceed to the departure counter. I went through a similar process of going through an airport check-in. My family was able to walk me to the security lines, but only Amanda could pass that point with me. “I love you all,” was all I could say through my tears. “I’m going to miss you all!” I told them and hugs were exchanged all around. They had handed me a few small presents that I quickly added to my luggage. I would discover back home that they had given me little jewelry pieces, pictures, cards, and a couple of small stuffed bears. Once it was all stuffed inside a bag, Amanda walked with me to the security scanners. My luggage had to be searched by hand due to electronics being present. It was strictly prohibited to take computers and the technology from this dimension back home. As far as they could tell though the only electronics that I had in the suitcase were the ones I brought with me… I giggled at that when they let everything through though. The computer chasis of my laptop was the same that I brought four years prior, but the laptop I was taking home had nothing in common with that old clunker! Once through security a couple people stared at me dressed up still in my uniform and graduation gown. “Did she just graduate from pre-school?” One of the security guards asked us as we waited to put me through the portal. “College actually,” Amanda said and the man had a look like a fish for the moment I cared to look at him. As we neared the actual portal there were very few bigs to be seen. Most of the people were littles and mids, like I remembered when I’d arrived four years prior. The visa on my passport was checked and I was soon the next person in line to walk through. “I love you so much Stacy, I’m going to miss you!” Amanda said giving me a big hug. “I love you too Mommy!” I told her. “Now get going home so you can get on with your life and your future,” she told me. My face was tear streaked as I left her and began walking through the portal. After a bright flash I found myself back on my home side of the portal. I shook my head for a moment and looked up at the person ahead of me. ‘Looked up?!?’ I thought to myself. I felt my gut wrench and an ice-cold feeling in my veins as I looked around at the other people waiting in line at the customs desk and realized they were all taller than me. I nervously approached the customs table where the lady looked at me, “What’s with the gown?” “Err… I just graduated from college a couple hours ago, heading home.” “College?” She asked stunned taking in my appearance, but then shook her head and said, “Passport?” I handed it to her and she looked at the two visa stamps, “Wow, I haven’t seen anyone stay that long in the other dimension and return before! You were at college you say?” “Yes ma’am,” I said politely. “Why does your passport say you’re 5’10” and male?” I sighed, “Long story, it is my passport.” I handed over some other documents, “Here is some information from a doctor there to verify the changes.” “I get the gender change… I don’t have a problem with anyone transgendered, but what’s with the height?” I shrugged, “Like you said, I was there a long time. Does anyone really understand the physical effects the portals have on people?” She shrugged, “True…” “Well I’ve seen stranger returns from that dimension. Have you brought anything back with you that you need to declare?” I didn’t have much, but I showed her what she asked about. As far as they were concerned there wasn’t much that they worried about people coming back. She didn’t say anything when she saw the packs of diapers that I’d packed inside to be safe. I was looking forward to getting to somewhere I could measure myself though – I definitely wasn’t 5’10” anymore! As she cleared me, I didn’t hesitate in hurrying as best I could with the cart of luggage, I had to the security gates outside. I saw my Mom and Dad and was a bit dismayed that they didn’t spot me at first. “Mom!!!” I said and ran to her to hug her. “Stacy?!?” She asked, “Shouldn’t you be taller?” “I should be…” I told her with a frown. She hugged me nonetheless and it brought home the fact that I was now significantly shorter than Mom. The top of my head only barely reached my mom’s chest. Disregarding my shrunken height though, Dad and my grandparents took turns wrapping me in tight hugs before we made our way out of the station and out towards the car. My Dad and Grandpa took care of carrying my luggage and I found my mom’s hand wrapped around my own as we walked to the car. I noticed several sharply dressed men and their eyes following us as we left. At the car one of them approached, “I’m Agent Kraft…” he said to me while flipping open a badge. “Stacy,” I said politely, “What can we do for you?” “I’d like you to come with me…” he said. “Not likely,” I told him and stepped closer to my dad and grandfather. “We can make your life very difficult…” he said, “we just want to insure…” “No, I’m not going with you, and I’ll deal with you harshly if you push it further,” I added. “No, you won’t…” he said. “You can’t do anything to me or any of us…” I took a second and got out what looked like my old phone. I quickly clicked through some shortcuts I had preprogrammed fearing something like this, and said, “I can’t? Agent Kraft? You live at…” I proceeded to give him his life story in a quick summary and his eyes widened. “I managed to graduate from Emerson in that dimension. You might say I think I’m smarter than anyone in this dimension at this point. Information is a powerful thing that I can do a lot with!” I smirked at him, “We’re leaving now, have a good day sir,” I told him. “Let’s go!” I said again. He moved out of the way and I stayed hugged protectively hugged in Mom’s arms standing next to her as Dad took care of the luggage. The agents glared at us from a distance away while Kraft called on a phone. When Dad was done loading everything I climbed into the back with my mom and grandmother and we drove to our house. Throughout the ride home Mom kept her arm protectively around my shoulder, probably afraid I wasn’t real, or would disappear again! Every now and then she would tuck a hair back into place on my head. We’d styled my hair into a really pretty updo for graduation that would have made any teenager look older. Amanda had used some pretty crystal topped pins and pearl combs to hold it in place. I was pretty sure in the other dimension it had made me look cute and like the equivalent of a Toddlers and Tiara contestant, but I loved that Amanda had spent so much time on it! It was like a last gift from her really… I felt a tear in my eye thinking of my goodbye to her, knowing I would never again go back to that dimension to be hugged by her. ‘I can’t afford to shrink anymore…’ I reminded myself. Back home finally, after four years, my dad carried all of my stuff with my mom leading me to my bedroom. There I received a big surprise! Mom had spent time redecorating it to look right for a teenage girl, as opposed to the boy décor that had been there before. She had placed a full-length dressing mirror on the back of the door and I stared at my image. I definitely didn’t look like the college bound boy who had left home four years prior! I stripped the graduation gown off my body and looked like I was about ten or twelve at most in the school dress I wore. My face had changed some during the trip, leaving me looking younger in the face again – not a baby, but definitely not a teenager! The lack of shape of breasts only reinforced that I looked like I was an elementary school girl rather than an adult! Dad showed up with a tape measure, “Umm… Stacy, why don’t we check and see how tall you are?” I nodded and stood against the door, knowing I was probably getting an extra inch from my shoes. “Take your shoes off?” Mom suggested. I sighed but reached down and pressed on the hidden release of the shoes and smiled that the portal officials hadn’t caught onto my shoes or knives hidden therein! They slid off my feet and I groaned at the loss of height of another two inches. I put them to the side and stood against a wall that my dad pointed to. He pulled out the end and pushed it to the ground while measuring the top of my head. I felt him push down on my hair and said, “Hey… don’t mess up my hair please Dad.” “Sorry sweetie, but I wanted to get an accurate measurement. With your hair you would be four foot four…” I groaned, “Without my hair?” “You’re only four foot two,” he told me. I felt tears then and Mom embraced me, “I’m sorry honey…” “What the hell happened?” Dad asked me after I calmed a bit. “Shouldn’t you have returned to the same height as when you left? We did on our trip!” I shrugged and sighed, “I think it’s probably a side effect from the nanites,” I told him. “I’ve seen them shrink people when you do changes with them… It never really did anything to me in that dimension though… I’m guessing my body is this way for at least the foreseeable future…” “Can’t you use the nanites to grow?” Grandpa asked. I shook my head, “No, unfortunately not right now… it’s an energy problem. The same reason I shrink if I adjust them too much, the energy has to come from somewhere.” I was so concerned about my size I almost forgot about other needs. Luckily mom’s instincts caught my problem, “Umm… Stacy… do you have a diaper on?” I jolted, ‘of course I did?’ I blushed as I said, “Yes?” “I think it needs changed,” she told me. I sighed and realized that I had left the dimension fully potty trained with an extra foot and a half… oh and I was male before. But those facts seemed to be in the past! All that mattered then was the pee that was dripping down my tights clad legs from the leaky diaper. Mom shooed everyone else out of the room and stood there as I moved towards where Dad had sat my backpack down on a dresser. I opened the bag and discovered to my relief that the diapers seemed to have at least sized up to my current size when I came through. I had known that potty training wasn’t likely to happen in the other dimension. While I’d been living with Amanda and Fred, I just hadn’t put a lot of effort into it. My junior year I’d almost lost control of my bowels too, but just barely nipped that in the bud. One day I had just left the classroom of a class when I’d had a poopy accident! It hadn’t happened until I left, but I’d been about three seconds from major demerits! I’d put more work on that side after that at least! But I hadn’t really stopped to pee in a toilet in four years, so I wasn’t stupid – accidents were definitely in the forecast! “You have more diapers in there?” Mom asked from the edge of my room. “Yes,” I told her. “You want help?” She asked nervously. I looked at her and knew that my four-year absence had to have nearly killed her. Then add to that I wasn’t the same person I was when I left… I shrugged, “Sure,” I looked around, “Here?” She grabbed a towel from the hallway really quick and laid it on my bed before patting on it. I took the hint and handed her the diaper and wipes before lying down. She pulled the wet tights I was wearing off, the skirt of the dress I had on up, and then ripped open the diaper. “Haven’t done this in a while…” she said. I smirked, “that’s what I thought the first time…” She wiped me carefully, exchanged the old diaper for a new one, taped it and then sat me up as the doorbell rang. “Who is it?” I wondered aloud. I didn’t have time to wonder though because Mom had barely walked out the door to figure out what to do with my wet pamper when Gabby walked up the stairs. I stared at her and she asked, “Do you know where…?” Her jaw dropped, “Wait…” she breathed in, “Stacy?!?!” I smiled, “Hi Gabby,” I told her. She walked towards me and embraced me in a hug, “I thought you were going to return to your old height when you came back?” I laughed, “Me too…” The two of us talked for a long while that night, and over the course of the couple days she accompanied my mom and I shopping for a new wardrobe for me. Most of what I had brought home fit without any problems, the issue was that it was mostly meant for a babied little. Crotch snaps and short dresses with bloomers hardly seemed appropriate for a girl who appeared to be nine or ten. We had settled on being generous and saying ten… A week after I returned, the portal agents came to our house and attempted to basically badger our silence. “You seem to think you have the upper hand,” I told them across our dinner table. “We have way more money and power than you do,” an older gentleman said as if educating a young child, the facts of the world. “Money? Probably… Power…?” I smirked, “Not so much.” He gaped at me then, “How could you ever think to match us? We have…” “Nothing really, not when certain files, and a documentary, that I’ve prepared on the treatment of visitors and littles in that dimension gets out to the public.” “You’d never be able to…” I laughed, “You realize I went to that dimension to study computers, right? And, I received a degree from one of the most cutting-edge universities there.” I smirked, “I already have fail-safes setup both with physical copies and digital copies prepared to automatically be delivered to media companies, politicians, and just straight to several thousand website pages if anything happens to me.” “Bullshit!” a younger man said. The older man motioned his hand at him though, “My associate in the dimension mentioned you were not an insignificant foe. What will it take to keep you quiet?” “Leave me and my family alone. If you want to help me blend in, and avoid drawing attention to your slavery operation, get me some documentation that says I’m some sort of child prodigy who has graduated high school and college. A new birth certificate and social security card would be nice, but I don’t have a real desire to get into a mix with you. If I don’t make contact with people and devices regularly though, the information gets sent. I would just leave me alone if I were you…” The older man looked at me and nodded, “Fair enough, you’ll have your documentation. Fail to keep your silence though and we’ll be coming after you and your family and sending you all back to the dimension. My colleagues at Venture could use some new stock…” I changed my mind on tactics then and leaped over the table, pulling my knife out from my shoe and holding it to the man’s throat. “Do you know what I did to the last men from Venture?” He looked at me with fear in his eyes and I moved the knife closer to his throat to make my point to his other two associates who were rounding on me. My dad was shouting in the meantime and I said, “Enough!” I smiled at the man, “Did I make my point? If you ever try to threaten my family again, I will end your life.” “Understood…” the man gasped. I stood up and walked to the door and opened it for the men to leave. “Stacy what the hell was that?” My mom yelled at me. “Mom, Dad… I guess I need to tell you more about my time there than I told you…” THE MEN WERE as good as their word, and I soon had a new birth certificate. The only thing about it that I didn’t like was that it said I was eight years old. I think they did it to tweak me a little in revenge! The diplomas were real enough, but the problem was no one would accept them once they saw me. I began just doing work online like a little would back in the other dimension. I mostly refused to speak to clients, which was odd to many but I quickly gained a reputation as an amazing coder. The software projects I was putting out were quickly making me, and my family, very rich! In particular I was developing AI systems for all sorts of industries that were so powerful they could all but think for themselves! I stayed in contact with Amanda and Fred off and on over the proceeding years. One of the first conversations a month after I left was a little bit awkward though, “So Stacy… what did you do to your cousins?” I batted my eyelashes innocently, “What do you mean?” “This past weekend when we met at my parents’ house… they could all walk again, had teeth, and could talk intelligently. My sisters were kind and absolutely showering them with affection… What did you do?” I had smirked, “I just did what I could do to heal everyone.” I didn’t give more information to her, especially over the unsecured connection at the portal, but I had managed to inject all of them with nanites to repair the damage done to them at our last family gathering. I’d programmed a delay though so I’d be gone before any consequences! I’d also taken Bella’s parents project of making Amazons imprint on their littles to a new level, and given that set of those nanites to Chloe and Cassie, along with their husbands. The two of them would have had no choice but to actually love their ‘babies’ and not hurt them or mistreat them anymore. In the coming months I heard that family gatherings had become a lot more peaceful! As much as I wanted independence from my parents, I had to accept that there was no way I could move out now that I appeared to the world to be a kid again. I appeared to the world a girl mid-way through elementary school at best. Mom seemed to enjoy having a daughter my supposed age to play with, go shopping with, and even forced me to do things like gymnastics and dance. Well, that actually wasn’t too much forcing as I had a lot of fun learning how to do both of those! We had to switch studios about once a year so that no one would get suspicious over my appearance not changing. The biggest problem with those classes though was that my potty training was a continuing disaster. No matter what we tried, I could not seem to regain my urinary continence! Further I seemed to miss with number two accidents at least twice a week… One doctor had suggested that the estrogen shot Fred said I needed to start my puberty might help matters. He based it off the idea that bedwetting tended to end in puberty for those who struggled. Sadly, nothing happened after six-months of monthly and weekly shots, other than I would get violently ill and moody! My body refused to start growing, filling out, or to start up my reproductive system. Eventually I gave up and agreed with the doctor that I might look like I was nine years old for the rest of my life. The only positive thing was that he thought that might be indefinite… like I might live for a couple hundred years or more longer than I should! We tried some different options for protection to deal with my problems when my diapers from the other dimension ran out. GoodNights and UnderJams were the right size, and more discrete, but even my smaller leaking accidents would overwhelm them regularly. I hated having wet marks on my clothes or bedding from the embarrassing leaks! The smallest youth and adult diapers fit, but just barely as I was really skinny now. They would come up nearly to my chest due to their being too big. I also hated the clinical way they looked, after being used to cuter diapers in the other dimension too! Just before I left, I had discovered the ABDL community and began looking to see if they had any answers. I knew they had companies making cute diapers for adults and searched all of them. Sadly, they were all made way too big to fit me. To my surprise though searching one of those boards though I saw a really crazy suggestion that the largest size of baby diapers might fit someone larger than my size. Being under 60 pounds the largest Pampers was a cuter option, and because I was skinny, they actually did fit pretty well and worked infinitely better! Most adults were pretty good about not calling out my diapers… About once a week though we would hear some comment about, ‘how sad that her mom hasn’t even potty trained that girl!’ or ‘Diapers? At that age?’ Inevitably one of those parents would brag about their daughter being potty trained before she was even two. It was one of the biggest differences in our dimensions really. Back in the other dimension they might heckle, but it was expected that a girl my size there would be in diapers. Here, my size meant I was an outcast since I had to wear diapers. Over the years I became desperate to at least not have to stand in a leotard with a diaper’s edges showing when I went out to practice. I could handle the little girl part, but the diapers needed to go! I began looking at the one resource I still hadn’t tried – the nanites. They were still active in my body and I knew I could do some changes with them still. I theorized that there might still be a buildup of the one protein from nursing from Amanda for so long? I started programming the system to remove that again if so. I also researched and discovered a couple other points in my nervous system that might be malfunctioning and causing the problems. That was how seven years after I’d returned home, I told my mom I was going to try it. She too was desperate to help me get rid of the diapers and the rude comments, and encouraged the attempt. Using the large account that I had developed I hired a nurse to come and help hook me up to a special nutrient solution I calculated would be necessary during the change so I wouldn’t shrink again. Late one afternoon Mom and the nurse watched as I pressed a send button on the computer screen with the code and waited for the jolt that had usually accompanied an edit. It came, but it was a lot more than a jolt! I panicked and screamed as my body twisted in shock and pain for several long moments. Mom stayed back as I’d instructed her. I knew instantly that something had definitely changed with the update. I MUST HAVE passed out for just a second, but instantly feared what had happened when I looked at mom’s wide eyes looking at me. I sat up on the floor and was shocked to realize my head was now nearly at my mom’s chest level with half of my body still on the ground! I looked down and realized that the diaper I had been wearing had completely split apart, as had the clothes that I had been wearing. “Are you okay?” Mom asked me worriedly. “I don’t know…” I told her as I tried to stand up awkwardly assisted by the nurse. As I stood, I caught my reflection in the mirror of my bedroom and gasped! I actually had to lean down to look at my face, and looked around at my nude body in complete shock! Mom looked up at me worriedly, “Stacy, are you okay?” I looked down at her and said, “How tall am I…?” “Taller than me… that’s for sure,” she told me. I hadn’t been taller than my mom since before I left to go to the other dimension, so it was more than a bit disconcerting as she offered me a bathrobe that marginally covered my body. I was very thin, but had suddenly grown proportional breasts that looked a bit small on my frame. The nurse left once she was reminded of the NDA, and Mom stood on a short step-stool to determine how tale I was now. “Almost seven-feet,” she said in shock. “Where am I going to find clothes…?” I couldn’t help but wonder. “You’ll probably have to have everything made for you sweetie,” she told me. Right then I felt a sensation in my bladder and realized that I needed to pee! I hurriedly took a few large strides down to the bathroom, but felt a piddling sensation down the inside of my legs just before I sat down. “Oh no,” Mom said, “It didn’t work, did it?” I shrugged, “I think it did actually, I’m just not used to feeling a warning anymore…” So began three hard weeks of potty training, dealing with a first period, and getting in special ordered clothes to fit my frame. I had called Amanda and Fred not long afterwards and listened to a scathing rebuke from Amanda, “What were you thinking? What would you have done if you’d shrank instead?” “I had to do something…” had been my response to her. Fortunately, nothing bad seemed to have come out of the experiment, and instead I seemed to be a normal adult woman now. Well, normal except the freakish height. Now that I didn’t look like I should be bound by laws for minors I began pushing forward with my company ‘Regulated Intelligence’ even further. My understanding of AI continued to grow beyond even what had existed in the other dimension. It meant that my company was the leading firm for several industries that licensed our technology. The wealth I built up from it all had quickly placed my name into the most elite of billionaires around the world. I took care to give as much of it away as I could each year though, and had a number of charitable endowments across the globe that I had set up. Over time I had reconnected with Gabby and learned that she and I had never hooked up in high school for a reason, she hadn’t been interested in the male me. Female me though… A year after we both learned we had feelings for each other we were married and looking at one of us carrying a baby. “You should be the one,” she told me. “Why me???” I asked her incredulously. “Who has more experience with babies?” I glared at her, but nothing had changed that conversation! My arm was twisted and the guilt turned up that I should go first in creating our little family. A little over a year later I decided she would most definitely be next because I wasn’t doing that again! I delivered a beautiful baby boy, “What are you going to name him?” Dad asked me. “Not Stacy!” I told him! After some debate I did compromise with the family name though. Little Connor Stacy Slane, couldn’t have been a more beautiful baby I decided as I nursed him a few weeks later at home in a rocking chair. “You look natural like that,” a video screen with Amanda showed. “Thanks Mommy,” I told her, “I think maybe I understand a bit better now how you used to feel.” “That’s just what Bella says too!” She said to me with a smile. Connor started to cry and a quick sniff told me why, “I’ve to got to go. Tell Bella I love her! Love you!” As I changed the poopy diaper, I reflected that unlike Amanda, I had no desire to change those forever! Staring into my baby boys’ eyes Gabby came and hugged me as we watched him go to sleep in his crib. “Better on this side?” She asked me with a knowing smile. “Much, but if you’d like to compare, I’m sure I can arrange a place for you to stay!” “It’s bad enough feeling like a kid next to you!” She kidded me quietly. I just smirked and found myself picking her up for fun like I often did. “Put me down you big bully!” She told me with a smile before we kissed. “Or what?” “Or… I’ll call your Mommy and tell her you’re coming home…” she smirked. “Only if I’m taking you with me,” I smirked. As we made love that night, I solicited the promise out of her that she was up next on maternity duty. Ironically while she had a baby next, I had two more when I bore twins two years later. Our happy family grew and progressed through their normal milestones like children should. Nearly twenty years after I had made the last edit of my nanites, my son Connor came to me. “Mom, the University setup an exchange program with the other dimension. Can I go…?” I grimaced as I pictured him back in diapers. I knew better than to fight his choice, all Slane men had a tradition of adventuring after all… Finis +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thank you so much for reading/re-reading my tale! This Epilogue isn't the original one I posted, instead being a revised one that I had debated on before. I will post the original epilogue in a day or so, so that you may compare and let me know which you prefer! Please press the Like button and leave me a comment to let me know you joined me on this journey! Thanks for reading! If you enjoyed this, consider purchasing it on Kindle here: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09XLNSGKF
  8. As with my previous stories, this one contains several elements inherent to the pre-established 'Diaper Dimension.' These include, but are not limited to: Diapers and their usage for their intended purpose Breastfeeding Non-consensual mental regression through various means (Including possible drugs, hypnosis, and/or surgery) References to surgery to achieve various nefarious goals Humiliation Giants, aka, Amazons or Bigs Predominantly female domination (some male) Babying of adults (perceived or otherwise) Experimentation on humans Kidnapping Coerced or manipulated actions through possible means of white lies, gas lighting, or incentives Mild language or use of explitives Depictions of death, illness, or handicaps Graphic imagery associated with any of these warnings This story has not been labeled as mature, due to a lack of specific references to anything overtly sexual, but this warning serves as a 'turn back' point for any readers who do not wish to read about the previous warnings. Lastly, this list is subject to change during the course of writing this story. While most of the plot is ironed out, more warnings may be added if needed. For those readers interested or do not care about the warnings listed, please enjoy the following story. Welcome back everyone! This tale will definitely be more of a traditional DD story (with this one actually being in the other dimension rather than a con), but I also made the decision to modify a few bits of my original plan since last year based on the feedback that I got with a few of my other stories. As such, some of this might feel a little reversing of time or the plot in some ways, but I promise that it will all add up in the end to a better story than I originally had. Also, as a warning, like the last one, some of this could be a bit meta, and while I think it works well, I thought I would at least point it out to you all here in the first chapter. Looking ahead, so far this story is about 16 chapters, but there may be more as I continue to write it all down and figure out a few later plot details more in depth. Additionally, I was originally debating on if I should start posting this story before or after my upcoming trip, but I decided to just post it beforehand. Therefore, next week, I will be leaving this story on a cliffhanger of sorts. When it comes, I will remind you all again of this planned pause. Also, just in case there is anyone reading this story who has not read my others, I would highly encourage you to check out the following link to the first story (The CONvention) in this planned trilogy. I explain a few things in the beginning of this story when they come up as a reminder, but reading my previous work would likely help explain a few things going on here a little better at the start. Link: https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/86499-the-convention-a-diaper-dimension-story-chapter-15-complete/ Next, speaking of sequels, in my last big post at the end of The Opening story, I mentioned that this would be the year of sequels, but since then, I have been looking over the myriad of stories that I could be writing and realized that some stories could be more desired by you all than others. While I absolutely want to write this one and the Tell Me More sequel at some point this year, I think I am going to give you all a chance for some feedback for what I do next. At the end of this story, I will lay out at least three new stories that I could work on next. Each will be something that I want to work on, so I can still be happy in all this, so no need to fret there, but I know some of my stories have been more popular than others, so if anyone has any strong feelings about the next story at that point, please just let me know then. Anyways, I hope you all enjoy the first chapter of my new story! Chapter 1: Welcome To Another World Falling. Tumbling. All at once, I could feel the void before me. I could see the pure nothingness below and all around me! Dropping. Plummeting. There was an emptiness in my stomach, a dryness in my throat, and itching over my skin. I was so scared. I wanted to cry but no tears would come. ‘Where was mommy?’ I tried to hold onto her hand, but it was no use. She slipped away from me, and I was all alone. Vulnerable. Terrified. More falling, tumbling, and hurtling through the void of space. ‘I’m so scared! I’m going to be lost to this nothingness without mommy. Where is she? Where’s my mommy? Why has she left me? Why… wait…’ In all the confusion and chaos surrounding me completely, one thing actually started to become oddly clearer: my mind. It was as if I had been dunked into the icy waters of Maine for a polar bear swim in the early mornings like I did at camp one summer, but I wasn’t in pain… at least not in the typical sense. I still felt very alone and frightened, but I just felt suddenly clearer. I didn’t even need to push myself to get there. It was just… there like it was oddly the most natural thing in the world. Almost like the sediment settling into a glass… ‘But mommy…’ I shook my head as the universe of colors swarmed around me. ‘No… not mommy… her… Samantha… we were at the convention and then… oh god!’ I panicked as I saw the emptiness around me once more with my now clearer head and felt the magnitude of what I had just done. This woman that I had just met… I had followed her and had clearly left Earth, and right then, I felt like my senses as well. Now, I was tumbling through whatever all this murky darkness and swirls of colors was. It was all blinding and all nothingness at the same time, but ahead of me, just out of reach, something was clear. It took a moment for my eyes to make sense of it, but I realized it was an opening in all this. No. Not an opening. More like a tear, but still… it seemed the way out of all this mess. Fortunately, whether I willed it or not, the sucking and plummeting happening all around my body were pulling me towards that one direction. Still, in utter panic, I shut my eyes for fear of being eviscerated or atomized into nothingness. Then, all at once, the plummeting stopped. My feet touched solid ground. I opened my eyes, but I wished I had kept them closed. After all that, I never would have believed that thought would have ever entered my head, but there it was. When I first opened my eyes, I thought I was dreaming… hallucinating… something, but every time I tried to rub my eyes, the sight before me just wouldn’t vanish. There, only a few feet away, was still Samantha, Chelsea, Ditzy, Derek, and Luna, but something was massively different about at least a few of them. As I stepped back slightly to the now solid wall at my back, I tilted my head up toward Samantha and my pacifier just dropped out of my mouth. Now, she had been maybe a little taller than me before, but now… she easily was almost double my height. I felt nauseous. I wanted to pass out… or to wake up from this whole odd nightmare or fever dream, but my body wasn’t allowing me. Samantha’s hand, now clutching onto mine once more, wasn’t allowing me to. “Easy, there, sweetie,” she cooed from above. I awed in her presence before, but now, I felt like an ant… a child… Chelsea chuckled from nearby. “I think you might need to help him out there a bit, Sam. Some Littles lose some or all of their mental blocks coming through from the meds… though, I don’t think I can say exactly the same for these two, huh?” She then bent over herself to the smaller figures of Ditzy and Derek before her and smiled widely. “Isn’t that right?” she babyishly cooed at the two. “I think mommy very much still has her two little toe munchers!” With my now more alert brain, I could only stare in shock as the two just giggled along right along with her demeanor normally reserved for children. Of course, we had all just come from a con where one of the main goals was to be treated younger, but this just felt different. Maybe it was the size difference now and the real sense of power that Chelsea and Samantha now exuded in their significantly taller bodies, but all I knew was that it downright unnerved me to my core. Terrified, I turned around to face the tear where I had just come from. Despite backing up into a solid wall moments ago, I still hoped that somehow, I was wrong. As I turned though, a lump formed in my throat as whatever had pulled me into this world was now gone. Now, it was just a large and firm white concrete wall that stretched up at least 50 feet to the ceiling overhead, only being interrupted by a few outlying thick metal cables that similarly wrapped around most of the rest of the large room we were in. The shadows on the wall before me then shifted, and I was worried that something was about to eat me in this strange new world. I mean, after all, I had just come through some void portal type thing and three people I had come to know pretty well were suddenly at least two feet or more taller. Horrifyingly, the thought of some alien monster eating me whole right then didn’t seem so farfetched. When I spun back around to see who or what it was, ready for the worst though, I saw that it was just Samantha crouching down from her high-up position to look at me more directly now as a comforting parent might do to their child. “Hey there, honey. I know this all must be a lot all at once but let me explain a few things. You…” I crossed my arms and glared at her. “Forget it.” I felt like my trust had been betrayed by this woman now before me. Maybe it was whatever she had given me, but I thought I knew her well enough to embarrassingly call her ‘mommy.’ Now though, I felt like it was all a lie and that I had now been almost kidnapped in a way to another strange world. From my single moment of defiance to her, Samantha seemed more stunned than anything else and there was just a moment of silence between us for a moment afterward. It was quickly broken however when both of us could clearly hear someone clearing their throat. Samantha and I looked to the culprit nearby. “I could help if you wanted, sis,” Chelsea slyly offered with her still-sinister eyes staring at me up and down like a predator would do to their next meal. “I wouldn’t mind taking this one in and showing them the rules of this world. You know how I am with Lit…” “I’ve got this!” Samantha quickly spoke up, silencing her sister. “Now, just attend to your own. You’ve already done enough by bringing your own Littles along in the first place. I don’t need you mucking up another Little.” Her words were cold and calculating and I could still sense the tension that I had witnessed between the two before we left. ‘What was going on between them now?’ I wasn’t sure what to make of it, but Samantha swiftly turned her attention back to me. As soon as she met my gaze, her frown then quickly evaporated. “Sorry about her. She can be a bit… much. I guess I should know having lived with her and all when we were little… Oh boy, did we have some fights…” she chuckled to herself. She was clearly trying to ease the tension that I was giving off, but I wasn’t having it. I was terrified in my own way, but I didn’t want to show this vulnerability to her… this… giantess. With my mind clearer now than before, I wanted to punch her squarely in the face. Sure, I had some desire to be treated like this… there were even a few stories I had read that played out this very scenario… but that’s all they were. They were just my fantasies. To be here now staring up at this woman, even when she was crouched, who seemed to now be nearly twice my height… I wasn’t amused or swayed by her efforts. I guess my poker face wasn’t up to snuff and that all my feelings were highly evident to her. As such, Samantha’s own smile soon faded. “I’m guessing that you’re definitely all you then… am I right?” I swiftly nodded and she sighed deeply. “I was afraid of that happening. It’s always a risk we take when we bring any of you all back, but in an odd way… I’m kind of glad.” I thought I could see something else behind her eyes… like the gears of her mind were already turning, but I still barely knew this woman in hindsight. She was amazing at the con, but now, all that had changed. She hadn’t exactly lied to me, but now, I felt that anything that I knew about her before all this, couldn’t be trusted… doubly so with what she told me. With my mind back, I felt like we were starting all over. Still though… I couldn’t help but feel an odd connection with her. That being said, Samantha started back up before I could dwell on those thoughts any longer. “You know, this way, we’ll actually be able to talk to each other,” she said, clearly trying to smile her way back into my heart. Frustratingly, it was working a little. “It means a few other things might be a bit more difficult, but this could actually help with everything…” She then trailed off a bit. I almost wanted to know what was running through her head right now, and what she meant by ‘help,’ but the sound of approaching footsteps quickly broke my thoughts. Samantha immediately stood back up and seemed to take an almost defensive position in front of me. Looking behind the rest of our group, from the thud of boots on the ground, I could see another group rapidly approaching us in formation. They seemed organized and nearly flawless in their appearance, but each also carried an intensity of coiled-up power that could have struck at any moment. To be honest, even beyond their size, it alone definitely intimidated me a bit. Once they got right in front of us, they all stopped at the same time and the person at the front of the three columns of these new giants stepped forward. “By the authority of the Academy of Extra Dimensional Travel, I want to welcome you all back, or for some of you, here for the first time. First, before anything though, you need to go through decontamination.” She then clapped her hands and the ranks behind her began to disperse and descend upon us. A few of the more intimidating members of the group in dark uniforms stayed behind though. As the members drew nearer, the man spoke once more and now directed himself to both Chelsea and Samantha directly. “Also, you two will be briefed as well. Be sure to tell them everything. And I mean everything.” I felt a tiny spark of fear travel up my spine, but, neither Chelsea nor Samantha looked shocked at all by all this, so I guessed this was probably just protocol. Still though, I didn’t want to be separated from the one grounding force in my life. She may have lied, omission or otherwise, but she was still a stable figure in all this madness and chaos. So, maybe out of instinct or something more in the back of the lingering feelings for her in my heart from the con, I edged closer to Samantha’s side. At first, she seemed shocked by my near childish actions, but she only looked down on me tenderly when I bumped into her leg. “It’s okay, Percy. These people just want to help you out… make sure you’re not sick or that you’ll get others sick here. We’ll see each other soon. Promise. Just go with them and do what they say.” Her words were just that at this point with how I was feeling, but it was still a promise that I could bottle up and hold onto for the time being as the masked and gowned individuals rapidly approached all around us. Acknowledging what she just said, and to ensure no one thought that I was going to be a problem, I just nodded my head and waited for further instructions. The last thing I needed was to insight insurrection or rebellion in an unknown world without any means of escape. So, as I figured, the gowned and masked figures soon separated our group cleanly into three sets. Luna went with one set of the masked and gowned figures, Chelsea and Samantha with another, and Ditzy, Derek, and I went with yet another. It was the first time I could see the separations of our group solely by our height, but it definitely wouldn’t be the last. To my utter chagrin though, my group was the shortest and it immediately became clear to me what our new captors of a sort thought about us. Coming only up to their stomachs at best, I knew we likely appeared to be children to these giants, but I hated the assumption. Still, I felt pretty confident that I was in what I could assume to be a hostile nation, so I still remained quiet and non-threatening. See, I had seen plenty of TV over the years to know that being in a hostile nation, one had to think about the enemy constantly. Samantha seemed like a good person, but I also worried that Chelsea could be more of the usual type around here with their species. So, as such, I needed to keep my mental abilities a secret for now and just comply with everything that they threw at me. With any luck, it could throw them off balance when I decided to strike and escape, or, if nothing else, my more passive state could allow me to gleam information from them when they thought I was no more mentally aware than my companions. Even if I did slip a little bit, even hiding half my natural mental so psychological abilities could prove useful in the long run. Speaking of my companions, as the masked and gowned personnel escorted off to one hallway, a few in front of us and a few behind, I tried to get either Ditzy’s or Derek’s attention. Curiously enough, while Ditzy seemed to just be enraptured in the moment, Derek just looked more confused than anything. Ditzy didn’t seem aware of what was happening in the slightest, but Derek… he almost seemed like he knew something was wrong, but just didn’t quite have enough mental power to be able to comprehend it all. So, I tried to talk with my friend to see if I could move his thoughts along to become an ally over here. “Derek… Derek…” I whispered. I didn’t want these giants leading and following us to hear that I had the ability reason or command others… at least not yet that is. “Derek… you okay buddy? You in there? Come on, man.” He looked at me quickly but then almost fumbled over his own shoes in his distracted state. I quickly caught my buddy, but besides his accident there, the subtle hiss I heard from nearby alerted me to the fact that he could do little else for him now beyond those types of small things. It was now clear to me that, at least for the time being, I couldn’t rely on him. Sighing, and determined to at least view all my options, I then turned my attention to Ditzy. I hoped that maybe there was something I could get out of her… some hidden spark of life in her head, but instead, she just cooed and smiled at me. At one point before the people in front of us stopped, I saw her make an angry face, and I thought that maybe she was coming to her senses, but I was only rewarded with a small fart coming from her rear… or at least that’s all I hoped it was. “Hold here,” the head of our new group announced as he stopped along a corridor. Ditzy and Derek didn’t seem to warrant his words and only stopped when a few of the other gowned and masked people around us stopped them physically. Derek looked confused and Ditzy just giggled. “Right…” the man said before then heavily sighing. “Not sure if you Littles even know what I’m saying, but just follow those who help you out and be prepared to be processed through these doors.” He then nodded to the rest of those around us. “Cleaners? Go to work.” Immediately, the gowned and masked ‘cleaners’ around us then split us up individually. Derek whimpered and Ditzy whined sadly for a moment, but the cleaners seemed to be used to this type of reaction and quickly distracted them both as they were then each guided into their own separate rooms. Then, the cleaners nearest to me swooped in and started to guide me forward as well. While I couldn’t see their mouths due to the masks, I could see the look of tension immediately turn to relief when I didn’t cry out or put up a fight against them. ‘Should I have?’ I wasn’t sure if that would maintain my cover better or not, but regardless, the two cleaners then escorted me into my own room. Inside was mostly tile with a large box-shaped glass shower in one corner. A few nozzles and a drain made up the rest of the shower while storage bins lined the walls next to it. With some appreciated gentleness on their part, the man and woman cleaner guided me into the room. Seeing the shower, I guess it should have been obvious, but I was still surprised when they began to strip off my clothing. “Oh? It looks like one of the recruiters might have claimed this one, Jimmy,” the woman remarked as she viewed my diaper, one which I couldn’t now clearly see wasn’t one I recognized at all from the numerous sellers back at the con. “Why do they always do that? I mean, claim them before anyone else?” Jimmy shrugged. “Who knows, Nance? We’re cleaners and not recruiters, so we only see the aftermath of all they or the hunters do, even when we go over there. Still though,” he paused and looked me over, “this one is a bit of a cutie. I mean, look at this thing.” Jimmy then pulled out my stuffed tiger, Stripe. I didn’t want to be that person here, but I also really wanted to give him a squeeze. It could have been viewed as a weakness or giving into how they likely already viewed me, but in times where one is stripped to nothing but their diaper and socks and staring at a shower, which could only mean one thing next, one tends to want the small comforts in their lives. “Very cute,” Nancy replied. “Put it back though. All this needs to be decontaminated officially. Down the hatch like usual, Jimmy.” I didn’t want to, but I just couldn’t help it. A tiny whimper escaped from the back of my throat. Both instantly looked at me. I wished I could say that’s all that happened, but my emotions were still in flux, so I was realizing just how little control I still had over some of my actions, feeling so vulnerable and even maybe still being affected a bit by whatever Samantha had given me at the con. “Please… not Stripe.” “Ah,” Jimmy began as he smirked a bit, “so you can talk. I was wondering that, but don’t worry little one. He just needs to get cleaned. Just like you.” Nancy then put a foreign but oddly reassuring warm hand on my shoulder. “Yeah. By the time you’re on your way out of here, he’ll be right there with you.” I still didn’t want him to leave, being one of the seemingly last tethers here in this new world to my old life back on Earth, but I just nodded. “Perfect,” Jimmy noted as he put Stripe back in my backpack. He then walked over to the side of the room and opened what looked like a mail slot chute and dropped my clothing and backpack down it. After the chute clanged shut, he turned back around and began to walk toward the shower and popped it on. Steam soon began to fill up the room. Nancy then used her still warm and comforting hands to face me toward her. “Now… Percy, right?” I nodded, quickly wondering how this virtual stranger knew my name. “Good. I know all this must be a little scary, but we just need to clean you up and make sure you don’t get anyone over here sick or anything, okay?” “Okay…” I said quietly. ‘Why was I so shy around everyone now? I wasn’t exactly the social butterfly back home, but I could have at least put up some resistance to these people… was I still changed from whatever Samantha had given me?’ I didn’t want to think about it, so I just turned back to the reassuring smile of Nancy in front of me. “Alright then. Take these first.” She then handed me a few pills, and oddly enough, I took them without question. Nancy only smiled back. “Very good, Percy. They’ll help with your inside cleansing. Now, we need to get your outsides cleaned.” She then bent down and looked directly into my eyes. “I know some of you might be a little shy around some of this still, but just take a few breaths for me. I promise… I don’t want to hurt you.” Still nervous, I did as she asked, but I also wondered why she was asking me to do tha… ‘Oh!’ With clearly practiced precision, Nancy quickly ripped off my diaper in nearly one large pull. My hands immediately shot to my front and Nancy and Jimmy just chuckled but still said nothing. I blushed about as hard as I could, but just complied and steadied myself against her when Nancy then removed my socks and backed me up toward the shower. “Okay. In you get now.” I looked behind me and it honestly looked just like any normal high-end shower, though slightly peculiar as the two near-giants before me flanked it on either side. I still wasn’t sure what to make of all these people’s heights compared to mine, but with the water fully steaming now and looking ever-so inviting, I stepped in. Both Nancy and Jimmy smiled and closed the door to seal me inside under the relaxing waters. The glass walls of the shower were quickly fogging up, but I could still make out the forms at my eye level of both the cleaners outside. “Okay. Now, we need to give you a good scrubbing with some special suds. It’s tear-free and all but it will get down into your pores,” Jimmy announced from above. I wanted to ask so many other questions, but the water slightly drowned me out and two large scrub brushes soon descended onto my body and began rubbing me everywhere. At first, it almost felt luxuriating, but the brushes did their work well… almost too well. My skin became extremely sensitive under the hot water and somehow, I could feel the soapsuds almost seeping into my skin in real-time. It wasn’t altogether unpleasant… just uncomfortable in some strange way. Soon, however, the scrubbing stopped and after a moment of being soaked once more by the hot water, Jimmy turned off the shower. Nancy then opened the door and held a giant fluffy light blue towel open in both her hands. “Okay, sweetie. Let’s get you dry and dressed, shall we?” I was still very conscious of my naked form, so I practically dove headfirst into the towel, much to the amusement of Nancy and Jimmy. Then, after a brief toweling, I felt almost miraculously dry, and I was soon guided to another door in the room. Entering through, I couldn’t believe my eyes over what I was witnessing before me. I guess I should have guessed a room like this was coming eventually with all that I had seen, but a nursery seemingly built to your size as if you were an actual toddler… it was something else to behold entirely. Sure, the con had some amazing stuff, but baring a few outliers, almost everyone was within a foot height-wise of each other. Here though, with the giants all around me and the nursery being just about my size… it was nearly overwhelming. “Keep going, Percy. We need to get you dressed and all,” Nancy coaxed my stunned form, guiding me further into the room. Then, I guess I shouldn’t have been surprised either when I was quickly led to a changing table, where I then noticed that both Ditzy and Derek were also lying on their own now. I wanted to call out to them, but Derek still seemed confused from this angle as a thick diaper was pulled up between his legs, so I thought better of it. Ditzy fussed for a moment herself, but then was quickly distracted by a set of dangling multi-color plastic keys. So, once again, I knew I couldn’t be too reliant on my compatriots for any measure of comfort or even simple interaction. Nancy then righted herself to the changing table and faced me. “Alright, up we go!” she cheered. Then, without any other warning, she tightly gripped me under my armpits and hoisted me right onto the changing table. If this wasn’t a tiny part of some fantasy of mine coming true, I’d be lying, but I also would be massively lying to say that I wasn’t scared at the same time. Still, as Nancy pushed me down and secured a belt over my naked chest, I had little time to ponder such opposites. “Jimmy… how about you go get the pre-prepared Little clothing ready. I’m thinking the blue stripe romper for this one and the rest will just be the standard outgoing.” Jimmy nodded and went to the other side of the room. Nancy then switched her attention back to me. “Okay… you just lie still, Percy, and all this will be over really quick, okay?” I nodded and prayed silently that she was right. The next few minutes then became a series of me shutting my eyes really tight until Nancy started some new process and would cause my eyes to bulge open and a whimper would escape my mouth. First, it was when she pulled the towel away. Second, was when she started wiping me down. Third, was when she hoisted my legs up in the air. Fortunately, true to her word, the change was soon over, and I was face-to-face with another thick diaper taped about my waist. “Geez, you here what they did, Pepper?” one of the other cleaners asked. “No. What, Trevor?” Pepper asked, clearly intrigued. “These Littles…” Trevor continued. “Their mommies stole them from the Academy’s possession quota and went over their designated standard recruitment numbers. I heard the field cleaners today had to do a lot just to accommodate their screw up. Mark my words, heads are going to roll. You think…” “I think you all should mind your own business,” Nancy quickly interjected between the two. “This one might still be with us mentally and all. You know how Littles are here… you never know what they might say back to anyone here. Including you-know-who…” Pepper and Trevor’s mouths hung open for a second before they then quickly snapped back to Ditzy and Derek as they finished their own changing process. The room then remained deathly silent with the thinly veiled threat that Nancy had made. “Here you are, Nancy,” Jimmy said, breaking the silence after coming back over with my new clothing. Nancy quickly took them. “Yes, thank you, Jimmy. How about you go check on his other items we sent to decontamination, and I finish up here?” Jimmy only nodded and scampered off out of the room. Nancy once again turned her attention back to me, and in only a few minutes, she was attaching the last strap of my shoes across my feet. Nancy then helped me down and led me out through yet another set of doors. This time, they led to another corridor and then out to a massive lobby. The ceiling shimmered in reflective glass and marble columns interspersed the area between accents of cooper and brass. It was all very impressive and a smidge intimidating. While walking before all that though, I couldn’t help but wonder what Trevor was talking about from earlier with Samantha and Chelsea. From my almost Swiss cheese memories right before we stepped through whatever all that was to come here, I knew that Samantha had been upset at Chelsea about something. I couldn’t remember what exactly, but I knew an angry tone of voice when I heard one. As we then waited in the lobby for a moment, I pondered this exact thing further. It was strange almost with how I felt about Samantha. On the one hand, she had drugged me and taken me without my complete and sober consent, but on the other… she was someone who had at least seemed to care about me. It might have all just been her own caring way or simply have been a way to get me here I will admit, but at the same time, my options were limited in the number of people I could actually rely on. As Ditzy exited first, her fingers partially exploring her own mouth with the utmost glee, her whole presence and even the short pink dress she was wearing essentially confirmed that my allies were slim to none around here… particularly if you counted those who could still speak. I didn’t have to fully like or submit to Samantha mind you, but as far as allies went, I knew she was my best bet of maybe eventually going back home… or at least not getting snatched away and making this whole situation even worse than it already was. I mean, that’s how these things always went. Stupid main character gets in over their head and winds up kidnapped and regressed. It was me almost verbatim, except that I had already been ‘kidnapped’ of a sort. I didn’t want to repeat the whole thing with someone I didn’t even know, so I just moved awkwardly out of the view of a few of the more intense giant lookers. Since I had come here, I had noticed them, but here in the lobby, I was getting very uncomfortable under their stares. Fortunately, after all that, our wait didn’t last too much longer, and we were soon joined by the rest of the group and the cleaners soon departed back into the building. As soon as Chelsea and Samantha arrived though, our crowd grew exponentially, and the pair were bombarded by a hoard of questions from other giants in the lobby. “How are you two?” “How was the trip?” Did Shitake… no, Shawshank… no, shish kabob… you know what I mean… did it go okay?” “Are these your Littles?” Which ones are yours, Chelsea, or yours, Samantha?” “Why do they seem so… wait, did you perform a Code Zero on them already?” Did you all break the rules again?” “What about the rest of us?” “Don’t we deserve our own Littles as well?” It was all frankly almost too overwhelming. With Samantha, my one coherent even remote semblance of an ally nearby, I soon shyly and yes, even childishly hid behind her legs for some measure of comfort against all these giants. She too was wearing something different, this time sporting just some slacks and a blouse, but her comforting presence remained as strong as ever. Fortunately, right as I could tell that the crowd was definitely getting to Ditzy and Derek, two more people entered the fray. “Alright, alright. Back it up!” Luna announced. “Yes!” the red head followed. “I know you all have several questions for two of our most esteemed recruiters, but that will need to come later.” The crowd audibly groaned. “Yes, yes. Big disappointment I know, but we will let you all know when you can ask your questions later. For now, just go back about your business.” The crowd seemed visibly frustrated, but then quickly dispersed after that and the two nearly twirled back around to our group. “Thank you, Luna. You were very good,” Samantha praised. “Thank you, Samantha, but Harriet here should get the real credit,” Luna said, gesturing over to the red head beside her. “She did the real moving. You all know how that’s not really who I am.” The red head blushed a bit. “Oh stop, Luna. You’re just as good. I just wanted to help out Samantha and Chelsea. Nothing anyone else wouldn’t do.” Samantha smiled back at her. “Perhaps, but you are a very good assistant to us, Harriet. You’ll make an excellent recruiter one day when you graduate.” “Better than me at least…” Chelsea scoffed, now currently playing with Ditzy’s hair, much to my friends clear and drooling delight. “Hmmm…” Samantha said, clearly still not amused with her sister. “You know… you could at least try to act like…” Everyone then stopped and turned back around as soon as we heard the thudding of multiple footsteps once again. I was half expecting it to be more cleaners, but instead, only a crowd of very forceful individuals were now marching our way, now all dressed in the dark uniforms I had seen earlier with the cleaners group. Two were dressed in judges’ robes while the rest just wore some type of professional attire. “Recruiter 99 and 108?” “Yes?” Chelsea and Samantha asked nearly at the same time, both clearly looking a little nervous to whoever this person speaking was. The uptight woman then moved closer and stared both of them down, being at least half a foot easily over both of them. “It is my duty today to take you both into custody. Judge security… arrest them.” To my horror, several security guard-looking people descended onto both Chelsea and Samantha. Chaos then ensued. Luna and Harriet tried to defend the two and demanded an explanation of the charges. Ditzy and Derek began to freak out over losing their caregiver so abruptly. Chelsea may not have been my favorite person, but in their regressed states, she was practicality Ditzy’s and Derek’s whole world now. As for me, I watched as my one true confidant and person most likely to help me, was taken away in cuffs. To say that I began to panic in my own way was a massive understatement. “What are the charges?” Luna pleadingly asked as their friends and mentors were taken away. “Tell us right now,” Harriet demanded. “I’m part of this Academy and I know our rights. They are both recruiters and deserve to know why they are being detained by your forces.” There was a hushed silence amongst the group. Both Chelsea and Samantha looked surprised by their assistant’s sudden declaration, but seemingly also relieved as well. Finally, the lead guard stepped forward. “Maybe for graduated members,” she sneered at Harriet, “but you aren’t one of those, are you?” Harriet’s head dipped and shook back and forth. “That’s what I thought. I might have made an exception for you lot, given the family history and all, but, not today. They pushed it too far this time.” Luna stepped up, and despite them being at least over a foot taller than me now, unlike Harriet, they still had to look up at the lead guard. “Please… will there be a trial at least? For the Littles… and their mother…” Curiously, as soon as they finished their plea, the guard seemed to quickly soften. It occurred right about as Luna said ‘mother,’ but it had to be her sympathies for us… right? And not just some outside lady connected to them? Regardless, the lead guard sighed. “Very well… I can at least inform you all of a trial.” She then reached into her jacket and pulled out a single red envelope that she then handed to Harriet. Harriet took it with hauntingly trembling fingers. “Read this later. It will explain it all… and your role in it.” Harriet and Luna suddenly seemed devastated, but both still nodded. Seemingly satisfied, the lead guard snapped, and the guards began taking Chelsea and Samantha away. Chelsea seemed to just struggle, but Samantha turned around as she was being escorted out of the lobby. “Stay strong and safe,” she called out back to us. “Listen to Harriet and Luna. They’ll keep you safe!” Then, just like that, she disappeared behind a large bronze door. It quickly slammed and the lobby filled with its terrible thunder. Then, there was nothing but silence and the continued whimpers coming from both Ditzy and Derek. Luna seemed to notice this and shook off whatever the red envelope meant and began to console both of them, which quickly evolved into a full-on hug. To be honest, I felt a little left out, but I don’t think I was quite ready to forgive Luna for their deception of us quite yet. Though, from their saddened and panicked face, I felt like at that moment, they needed the hug just as much as the two regressed individuals before them. After a moment, Harriet then placed her hand on their shoulder and Luna broke the hug. Both stared at the red envelope, but Harriet’s watch soon dinged and broke both of their heavy and concentrated faces. Harriet’s eyes bulged out as she looked at the message on her watch. “Oh! That’s her now. We need to get out of here and explain everything right away. She’s going to want to know everything!” Luna nodded. “Right…” They suddenly seemed hesitant. “How do you think she’ll take the news?” Harriet sighed as she began to shuffle us all out of where we were in the lobby. “Not well on one hand I think, but she’s also a professional and a realist. Once she sees and hears what they did, she’ll understand on one level at least… especially given her… history.” “That’s a fair point,” Luna nodded before getting behind Ditzy and pulling her away from another, us-sized individual. Regrettably, they seemed much more like Ditzy and Derek than of my own mental awareness. It wasn’t a good sign of the world I was now about to fully enter. Before leaving the lobby, we all then passed by a single almost coat check-like area by the entrance. I wondered why we were there of all places in a moment like this where everything seemed to be in utter chaos and a worst-case scenario type of situation. After a panicky moment though, I then saw the backpack I had brought with me in coming to this world. To my relief right then, I knew that we were getting our stuff back, but more importantly for my own sake, I was also about to get Stripe back as well. It was at that point that I realized something big that shook me to my core. In essence, I had just lost the one person who could have helped me escape back home. I wasn’t ready to trust Luna quite yet, I didn’t know Harriet at all or had even seen the person we were about to meet, and for all their charm and apparent happiness, Ditzy and Derek were about as helpful to my returning home as Stripe was. Still, as we waited for our items to be checked out and I saw more of all these giants staring at me, I made do with what I had at the time. Luna was shorter than practically everyone else of the upper height category of beings, but I knew I was in desperate need of a protector of some kind around here in this strange land. Maybe Harriet could be that way one day, but for now, I just edged behind Luna’s legs in safety. They weren’t much, but they were something in a land where I had almost nothing now. The clerk chuckled at my actions, but I paid her no mind… I had much more serious concerns on my hands now. In moments, we would meet another person in all this mess and leave the very building that could get me back home. I was on a new and foreign planet, and while such wonders could lie just outside the doors behind us, as another giant looked at me rather uncomfortably and dragged their own glazed-looking me-sized person behind them, I could only worry with great unease over what my future was to be now for the foreseeable future. Distressingly, something told me that I was about to embark on a very rocky road ahead.
  9. Warning I promised with my last story that I would post a short warning before I posted the first chapter. As with my previous stories, this one contains several elements inherent to the pre-established Diaper Dimension. These include, but are not limited to: Diapers Using Diapers for Their Intended Purpose Non-consensual Mental Regression through Various Means (Including Possible Drugs, Hypnosis, and or Surgery) Graphic Imagery Associated With Any of These Warnings Humiliation Female Domination Babying of adults Violence (pertaining to weapons, assault, or harm of others) For those readers interested or do not care about the warnings listed, please enjoy this story.
  10. Warning! As with my previous stories, this one contains several elements inherent to the pre-established 'Diaper Dimension.' These include, but are not limited to: Diapers and their usage for their intended purpose Breastfeeding Non-consensual mental regression through various means (Including possible drugs, hypnosis, and/or surgery) References to surgery to achieve various nefarious goals Humiliation Giants, aka, Amazons or Bigs Predominantly female domination (some male) Babying of adults (perceived or otherwise) Experimentation on humans Kidnapping Coerced or manipulated actions through possible means of white lies, gas lighting, or incentives Mild language or use of explitives Depictions of death, illness, or handicaps Graphic imagery associated with any of these warnings This story has not been labeled as mature, due to a lack of specific references to anything overtly sexual, but this warning serves as a 'turn back' point for any readers who do not wish to read about the previous warnings. Lastly, this list is subject to change during the course of writing this story. While most of the plot is ironed out, more warnings may be added if needed. For those readers interested or do not care about the warnings listed, please enjoy the following story. Hey everyone! First off, I promise that I will be updating the DD reference guide soon. Things are just a little busier during this time of year, but I will get to it. Going off that, I also want to note that currently at least, this story is shaping up to be about 26 chapters long. With the holidays coming up and even a vacation sprinkled in there, I will try to post this story as often as I can, but I will ask for your patience during this time. For instance, I will be a little busy this weekend, so the next chapter might not post until Monday. Also, because of that and the at least 26 dyas going into the future here, this will be my last story of 2023. No matter when this ends, I will be taking a tiny break and then coming back around the middle of January with the sequel story to the CONvention. There should be plenty to look forward to with this origin story of sorts and the several sequels that I have planned for next year. Anyways, I hope everyone enjoys the first chapter of this new story! Chapter 1: Sitting... Waiting... Ten minutes. It was such a small fraction of time, and even less than what it took to fingerprint and photograph a perp at my old job, but today, I was nowhere near that old job. Here, in another dimension entirely, one end of those ten minutes was back at daycare. Possibly forcefully mind numbing and a place where bad things could happen, but safe and familiar as it had become since I first arrived at the facility and town here. On the other side of the ten minutes though, the group now surrounding me were to journey into history or oblivion. It was hard to tell at this point, but from what I had seen with my own eyes by now, either was just as terrifyingly likely. At the front of the shuttle bus speeding across the town I had come to know so intimately, Mrs. Louder sang at the top of her lungs to distract the other Littles from what was happening in her own nervous yet excitable energy. She was a kindly figure that I had even grown attached to as she had gently braided my hair a few times and gave me extra snacks when I was good, but I could still see through all her charm and musicality that she was worried about what was to happen next. I wasn’t sure if she could be nervous with what was about to happen to her precious Littles or that she was nervous for what would happen to her if she didn’t keep her Littles calm on the way over. I then saw my friends sitting and humming amusedly right next to her. ‘Why did they have to be so complacent?’ I knew the effects of everything here were powerful, but my friends were now first up in all this madness. In likely another ten minutes after we arrived, they would either be a pile of goo, a drooling and babbling disaster of a once proud adult or would rank among the great successful firsts such as Ameilia Earheart or Valentina Tereshkova in great traveling milestones. While I wanted to admonish them, I was here too. “The wheels on the bus go round and round!” Mrs. Louder sang out as a contrast to my own thoughts of great explorers who had come before us. A few of the more regressed Littles joined her, but most just seemed scared or confused. I, however, was neither complacent nor confused, but I was legitimately scared. My only solace now was that my hair was up in a single ponytail today and that I was wearing my now favorite pair of daffodil-colored shortalls, as opposed to the short and cutesy dresses most of the rest of the women Littles were dressed in around me. Small concessions like that were important here. Still though, from my assignment at this place, I knew exactly what was going to happen, and despite my previous mishap with the room with the pretty lights and a slight burning desire to join in on the song now, much to my annoyance and shame, my awareness ensured that I knew most of the grizzly details of what could potentially be our fate. If Amy was even remotely correct about her warnings about other peoples’ theories, everything that I had ever known could be ripped apart in a few violent seconds as reality imploded over the breach that was about to be purposely formed. My inner thoughts mattered little though, as we finally arrived at our destination and went through the black door at the end of the hallway at the main research facility. I tried anything I could to get help, but nothing seemed to work. Now, to my left was robotics and to right was hypnotics… ‘so colorful, so pretty, so…’ I shook my head and refocused on not tripping over my pink Velcro shoes as we entered a large room beyond a single door. It was the source of current lot in life and secretly admitted joy, but it was also the main villain in all my recent experiences as well. It was a portal device. Per typical of Bigs around this area though, many known and unknown figures clinked their champagne glasses together over the possible success of today up on the viewing catwalk nearby. Most just ignored the terrified expressions of the Littles passing below them and continued to laugh and cheer about what today could mean for their wallets and reputations. Once we were all in, one of the more elegant and reposed Bigs from up there raised her glass to the scientist standing nearby next to a myriad of controls and switches. “We’re ready when you are, doctor! Make us proud!” The scientist nodded and with her black-gloved right hand, yanked hard down on a large lever connected to an expansive and impressive control panel. All at once, the room began to vibrate erratically, and I quickly tasted cooper in my mouth. Each of most of the Littles sequestered in the room began to cry out; some for mercy, some for their appointed mommies or daddies. I remained silent, but tried to plug my screeching ears as much as I could. My eyes shut tightly but when they opened for a split second, I could see many of the Littles in front of me squat and mess themselves completely. It was a normal thing for some of them by now and their thick diapers and onesies or humiliatingly short dresses were a continual visual testament to that notion, but still, to see them all at once with everything else going on was positively horrifying to witness and experience firsthand. Fearful of it all, I even probed my hand to my own rear in the tiny amount of strength I could muster. To my relief though, I found that I didn’t have a ‘mush tush.’ In a day full of bad things, it seemed to be the one legitimately good thing occurring now. Finally, though, the vibrations and noises ceased and for a moment, I felt a tiny trickle of blood exit my nose. As I wiped it away, the portal hummed once more, but this pitch was lower and seemed to shake the very foundations of the building. As soon as this one started though, it stopped. The once skeletal finger-like metal shafts in front of us then belched forth a liquid barrier and was soon still. Reality remained for now, but I quickly saw something even more troubling on the other side of the perceived opening. * * * The old skyscrapers stretched to the clouded sky like blackened claws swallowing the city up. The afternoon rains had produced a sickly ooze that seemed to creep down each aged façade with the same menace as the neighborhoods that were now riddled with crime and despair north of 89th street and the safe zones below. The once proud monuments to industry and progress up here to the north now only stood as stark reminders of a time now long passed and how the world had moved on but only to a darker and more dismal state. I ensured all the lights were off on my squad car so as not to alert any of the criminal elements that likely now surrounded our position. My rookie, John, sat beside me and nervously encircled his thumbs and tapped his foot over what was about to go down in the building just a block in front of us. For me, it was just another Thursday night where I might need to exercise a little more caution with the upcoming raid we had planned for the building in front of us now. “Relax, rookie. Keep going like that with your foot and I’m sure the gang leaders will be able to hear your stammering foot from inside their hideouts,” I said, pointing to the ramshackle old building that was now being surrounded by several members of our assault squad. “You don’t want to give away our position, do you?” John shook his head and stopped tapping his foot. “No, ma’am. Sorry…” I nodded my head and was glad he could take a hint and try and calm down. Fear was a killer on these streets. Now, I can freely say that some amount of fear in a cop could keep them safe, like the eyes in the back of your head or the prickling sensation running up your back when you were being watched. These sensations had been formed after millions of years, so trusting them was natural and, most often, essential. John’s energy, however, was more on the fatal side of that equation. In a moment of surprise, he could panic and freeze. The gangs around here these days didn’t hesitate to take advantage of a cop like that… or their training officer, and I had already lost too many friends in this job to have it all just end like that. “All units be advised north of 89th street…” the radio buzzed from our central dashboard. “We have reports of a flash of light reported at Lexington and 116th. Be advised that this could be instance of leftover ammunitions from the last war… extreme caution is advised.” John nearly reached for the radio, but I quickly stopped him. “Easy, rookie. We’re to provide capture for any runners of this assault. Happens a lot and you don’t want these guys swearing a blood debt or anything against our units in there now. Plus,” I emphasized, “that area is notorious for tweakers and others just trying to get a quick high before fleeing the city. Lots of hallucinations, so that’s probably all it is. Better to stay here and do our job until another unit arrives at least.” John hesitated, his rookie instincts to help everyone instantly still strong, but just nodded and eased back into his seat. “Good. Just wait a few, and then, if no one else responds, report that we will check the scene after we are done here.” John nodded and waited the few minutes I had advised. From our experience together, I could see that he was scared and quick to react in most situations, but he seemed like a good kid fresh out of the academy we had since cobbled together after the collapse to keep at least the lower half of the city safe from the more northern half. I wondered why he had chosen to be a cop here in the big city in the first place honestly, but that was his own business. Just like my reasons were my own as well… “Central… be advised,” he began with a smirk after no one had responded yet after a few minutes. “We are in the middle of an assignment but will radio in after to check it out if no one has yet responded.” “Roger, unit 902C.” The dispatcher then paused. “Good luck out there. Bring ‘em in safe…” John smiled. “Roger, Central. We are advised.” He then kept his smile up and placed the com unit back into its holder on the dash. He was definitely green, but he would learn if he just followed my advice. Turning back to the house in front of us, knowing the Glowers gang, these guys were sure to give off some kind of show tonight and try to make a break for it during the assault. I readied myself for a wait, but when I looked over at my rookie after a moment of watching the building, I spotted him pick up a comic book he had been reading for some time now. I wasn’t the biggest fan of his little hobby, but I at least noticed that he would still occasionally look up from its pages. Resolved that he was at least partially doing his job during the quieter moments so far, I resumed my more diligent watch. After some more time, the temperature began to drop, and our seemingly ancient squad car barely gave off any heat. Soon, we could both see our breaths as we waited and watched. “Damn!” John cursed after a moment of slightly shivering and then rubbing his hands together. “No month like October, huh? It’s warm and all, and then one day… ugh… it’s this! There’s just a bit of nip in the air now. Damn, do I wish these heaters would work better.” I sighed as I wished the same but complaining like that only made oneself feel better and not the situation itself. “Yeah… all that pollution and fallout from out west really screwed up the usual weather patterns of this area… used to see 70 or even 80-degree days when I was a kid. A little global warming in there didn’t hurt, but I almost miss when that seemed to be our largest problem.” “Wow… that would almost be hard to believe if I didn’t read about that in one of the old books from back at school. I reckon there’s not a day now above 55 around here anymore in October.” I nodded and he soon went back to looking at and distracting himself with his comic book. After a moment though he then looked back up toward me as if he wanted something. “You got any plans for all the upcoming holidays? Like Halloween, or Thanksgiving, or Chri…” “I don’t really think anyone celebrates Thanksgiving in these parts anymore,” I interjected. Being alone made the holidays tough. Talking about it for me just made them worse. “I try to celebrate, but it’s hard to have all that Thanksgiving cheer without even a single turkey leg.” I could barely remember the taste anymore. I was only 15 when it all started going massively downhill, but the years since had been tough and felt like a lot longer. “Maybe one day…” John looked surprised for a moment. “Wait, do you know someone with a turkey leg?” he asked with a glint of hope that maybe I had a connection downtown or with someone in my shelter who was better connected than I was. I disappointedly shook my head. “I’m not some kind of millionaire, you know… There’s what? Maybe seven turkey farms in the whole world left? Anyone who even touches north of 89th street like us definitely doesn’t have access to that type of food anymore. Just a hope is all.” John sighed. “I see your point… could do with some hope, but then what about any plans for Hall…?” “Let’s just stick to looking out for any escapees from the raid, okay?” I asked, trying to steer the conversation away from personal topics like that. I just didn’t want to think about all that anymore after… I shook my head and refocused back in front of me while I adjusted one of the pins keeping my longer hair tied up in the back. “Sorry…” John said dejectedly after a second. Soon, he went back to splitting his time between reading his comic and occasionally looking up. The assault team seemed to have everything in order tonight and I was glad that they were getting better at all this. The original police that had been on the force when I was a kid were now all either dead or about to retire, so this next batch of senior assault force police officers had to be ready to keep what was left of this city alive. Often, that meant knocking down a door north of 89th street to prevent any of their old raiding parties from coming south, but if any of them wanted to go home again, they still needed to do it right the first time. So, I continued to wait. It was a good night so far, but still, I looked over and saw what could almost be guessed as a pout occasionally flicker over John’s face, likely from my shutdown of his questions. I knew I had to act… at least for the sake of the future of our partnership… a good partner in this city was hard to find after all. “Been a while since I’ve seen one of those,” I said pointing to his still brightly colored comic book. “Looks in pretty good condition as well.” John looked up and his smile I had seen earlier began to light up once more, seeing that I was actually taking an interest in something that he liked for a change. “Yeah… I know a guy who owns a bunch and he’s replicated all of them and sells them to anyone willing. He was really big into all of them before… well, you know.” I nodded. “So, I get them from him as just a nice little thing I do for myself.” “Fair enough…” I studied the cover. “Crisis on Infinite Earths… I think I remember that one…” I tried to recall. “Is that the one where they ban together from different dimensions to fight an evil or something like that?” John almost let out a chuckle. “Something like that…” I realized how ridiculous I probably sounded to someone willing to spend money on these things these days, but I could tell John was at least appreciative of my efforts towards something that he liked. “Okay… yeah. Probably sound like an idiot, but it’s been a bit since I’ve seen one, okay?” John nodded and smiled. “Right… so, when was the last time you actually saw one in person? Were baseball games still a thing every weekend?” It was a completely innocent question, but I just resumed my posture and stared back at the house not wanting to dwell back on my own personal past. Fortunately, from the lights inside, I could tell the assault force had busted into the place and were now going floor by floor. Hopefully, all this would be over soon, and that John would take my abruptness as a refocusing on the job rather than an avoidance of his questions. Still, I could tell John was taken aback by how suddenly I ended the conversation, but I couldn’t share a vulnerability with someone who had yet to be tested out here. If I wasn’t careful and he was captured, someone could pry the information from him and use it against me. Happened to my last partner… she resigned instead of giving up any information, was let go, and ended up killed three weeks later as retaliation. Fortunately, though, John only looked back and to the building where I was mainly focused and saw the movement inside himself. At that point, he seemed to take the hint and placed his comic book down to refocus on the job. Still though, I had to admit to myself that all this was a mind-numbing task for a quiet night so far. So, inevitably, John soon asked me the question I had heard dozens of times over the years and even asked it myself before I knew the real answer. “So why the assault force and not just us? Or, at least why do we have what amounts to babysitting duty tonight when it seems like they have it covered?” I sighed. “That’s a tough needle to thread, rookie, but I won’t lie to you like I was originally lied to when I asked that very question. Won’t do you any good and with the truth, you may just learn something in the long run.” I took a breath and continued. “As you may know, after the last war, a lot of the ordinance wasn’t used after the Desolation Ceasefire Treaty was signed. That treaty kept a lot of people from dying and us humans from becoming an endangered species in all likelihood, but it also meant that a lot of the weaponry made to be used wasn’t. Then, a lot of it was somehow… lost.” “Lost?” John questioned while correctly looking puzzled. I sighed in frustration. “Yeah… no one knows if it was a quick buck by a crooked politician or just the ensuing chaos of the world afterward, but the weaponry got out into civilian hands.” I looked back to the flashing lights and the tiny noises of the patters of guns going off in the distance. “Last assault before we had a dedicated team for things like this… we lost 15 officers within two months, or 70 if you include those who had to at least retire afterward from all the damage they sustained. Bullets aren’t fun, but chemicals… that’s something slow.” John looked horrified, but also somehow relieved and satisfied at the same time. I’m pretty sure a tiny part of his innocence in all this went away as well as I relayed the failures of the government and the futility of us normal police in some situations, but he needed a tough hide to survive on the streets of this city nowadays. After another half an hour of virtual silence outside, the flashes of light seemed to slow down as the assault team reached the top of the large building. We hadn’t heard a dispatch for any medical services, so the gang must have either been subdued or killed very quickly with no injuries on our side. To be frank, with assaults like these, that entirely depended on how or even if they defended themselves. That was the other crucial factor of the assault team’s existence besides protecting everyday cops: fear. It didn’t mean anything to most of the more hardened gangs now, but even the few that it was effective against was satisfactorily enough for most of us ‘normal’ cops with the odds sometimes slightly in our favor because of it. John seemed to get antsy again and as if he was desperate to fill the silence in our squad car. Finally, he did as I peered out toward the streetlight by the back alley of the building. “So, you mar…? “Shit!” I yelled and then popped open my door. “There goes a runner!” John saw him immediately as well and locked the squad car as he hopped out as well and we started our pursuit in the winding streets. Normally, we would take the car for a pursuit within the city, but the Glower gang had marked this as their territory over the past year and had set up defenses against rival gangs and us police. As much as no one liked it, going on foot was ultimately easier and likely safer in this area now. Our slowly rusting squad car just couldn’t handle the area properly or safely anymore when it came to a pursuit, and in the end, we probably would have just lost them in the rubble all around us. So, John and I doggedly pursued the runner, and I could feel my lungs begin to strain from the higher speeds this runner was electing. I could see several onlookers observe the action before them from their own little shanty towns in the burnt-out buildings and alleyways, but I knew they would just remain where they were. While there were several heavy-hitting criminals up here, most never wanted to get involved whenever we chased a suspect anymore. Most never helped us, but likewise, they never helped the gangs either. The runner fled as fast as he could, but after a few minutes, he became a victim of his gang’s own traps having made a wrong turn about a block back in the heat of the moment. Breathing deeply and seeing his wrong move, I held my weapon aloft as I approached him carefully. “Arms up! You are under arrest in connection with the assault today with the Glower gang. Now, we’re going to cuff you, but don’t you do anything stupid, okay?” He nodded and I gestured to John. “You do this one. You could use the practice.” John walked up from behind me and nodded. As he approached the runner, I hung back and kept my guard up to still offer the rookie some protection. Unfortunately, searches weren’t one of John’s strengths as I soon found out, and the runner could have probably smelled the rookie aura around him. He was new at this after all, and I should have been paying more attention to the little things, but I was more distracted by someone lurking over nearby in another alley. These were perfect places for an ambush whenever they did occur, so, I only looked away for a second, but the runner saw his likely only opportunity and took it. In seconds, he shoved John right into me. Being barely 5 ½ feet tall while looking away meant that my steadiness right then was sorely lacking, so when I was hit by an athletic someone easily over 6 feet tall, I nearly fell to the ground. Being the first to be hit and seeing the attack coming for at least a split second before the impact, John was on his feet first, but he had been too slow for the practiced skills of the runner. So, by the time John was about to charge and subdue the suspect once more, the runner had already pulled out his concealed snub nose revolver from his pants and pointed it right at John’s heart. “Oh…” was all that John could make out with a gun pointed directly at him. He wore a vest, but like most of the equipment we owned, it was at least 15 years old and was showing its age. Sometimes, they would still function at this range, but other times… well, there was a reason we used an assault team now when more bullets may have been involved. Seeing my rookie in trouble though, and now taking advantage of the runner’s focus on John alone, I steadied myself on the ground and eyed my target. I knew I had to be quick. A single wrong move could be deadly, but I was confident that I could disarm him and quickly end the situation. Seeing my move as the runner briefly rubbed his bleary eyes, I bolted up and smacked the gun away from his hands. I knew it was a risk, but I had seen his slight shakes from the likely drugs he was currently on, so I knew his grip and reaction time were weakened in the best of circumstances. My gamble paid off and the gun went flying and scratching across the street as John lurched in the opposite direction at first and then grabbed the runner’s gun once he was sure that he wasn’t in the line of fire anymore. Having been the one who reacted first this time, I was quick on the draw, and almost instantaneously had my taser pointed directly at the runner’s head. I needed a live suspect, not another dead gang member on these streets tonight. “That was really stupid, but we’re going to do this one more time. If I see any of that nonsense again as my partner searches you, I’m reaching for the other one without hesitation. Understand?” I gestured to my still-holstered service gun on the other side of my belt. The runner saw the more deadly option and only nodded and relaxed his stance in defeat. I then turned back to a clearly intimidated John who had just picked up the discarded weapon. “Okay. Give the gun to me and search him again. Do it properly and more thoroughly this time. I’ll be sure to keep a bead on him, but I don’t want another incident like that. Got it, rookie?” John nodded. “Yes, ma’am.” John then forcefully spun the runner around and searched him far more thoroughly. I could tell that he was a little frustrated and embarrassed with what had happened, and I could see that it was translating to his movements. It may have been a bit rough twenty years ago, but now, I could only note that it was good police work in a city so full of crime. Still, I knew we were going to have to have the talk once the runner was secured. Once John was satisfied with his second search, he cuffed the runner and we both escorted him back to our squad car and popped him in the backseat. I closed the door, securely deposited the runner’s gun in the trunk, and then turned to John with a sigh. “You went easy on him at first.” John drooped his head and nodded. “I… I didn’t want to be that cop, you know?” I nodded back in acknowledgment. “I get that, John, and I’ll admit that there’s a fine line between being that cop and just being thorough. Your second search towed that line today, but your partner, be it me or anyone else in the future, needs to be able to trust that you did your job properly the first time, and not the second time when you went a little too rough.” John hesitated but nodded again. “I understand, but… where’s the line? How do I know if I’ve crossed it?” I sighed and rubbed my temples. He was asking questions that every cop had likely asked themselves at one time or another. “Well… asking those questions is a good start, but don’t do something to just be cruel. Show the force out here, but we don’t want them coming back injured because you were adding a little extra to your job description instead of just talking about your feelings later or taking your frustration out on an actual punching bag. Don’t be that cop. There’s enough of them these days already.” I took a deep breath in. “I’ll admit that in the years after the wars and everything after, we had to be extra cautious to differentiate between the criminals and just the misfortunate up here. Now though, all that’s changed due to the gangs, but we still need to obey the law in all we do. To be blunt, these days, if you need more force as a cop, you probably need the assault team or you’re doing something wrong in the first place.” John acknowledged what I had to say, but after a moment then looked very guilty. He quietly asked, “Because of the shelters in place? Is that what’s different now after the war and all the pandemics? Besides the gangs I mean… they can’t be the only reason, right?” I nodded. “Well, that’s exactly right actually. Those pods of thousands of all of us living downtown are the biggest reason due to their rules and all. Maybe annoying but because of those rules, the government even supplements projects like that these days. One of the only things still too…” I said with some frustration. The shelters were great, but for the price of just one of them rather than renovating an older building, our department could easily have been fully funded for the next five years. I shook my head to unload that ‘what if’s thoughts. “Anyways… if you’re still living out here, you’re likely going to be doing something illegal. Maybe 2% aren’t, but then they wouldn’t run from us… not anymore. I’ve seen it happen before in those rare circumstances, but look, rookie,” I sighed, “if you’re going to make it as a cop in this city, you’re going to need a tougher hide but to also follow the line as well. It’s a tough needle to thread, but then, not everyone is cut out to be a cop here. You understand?” John nodded hesitantly but then just got in the squad car. Satisfied our prisoner wasn’t going to be any more trouble situated in the backseat and knowing we needed to take him back to the station now, I radioed in. “Dispatch, this is 902C. We caught a runner, but there could be others around here… especially since our runner nearly came from out of almost nowhere. It’s enough to warrant other investigations here, so we suggest other units check it all out. Could be escape tunnels around here I’m guessing. Meanwhile though, the rookie and I are going to check out the earlier reported lights on our way back to booking if no one else has, since it’s on the way anyways.” “Roger, 902C. We’ll be awaiting you shortly, but no one else has checked out that report on those lights. Please do use extreme caution when dealing with them. This isn’t the first… and they’ve been… well, just good luck.” I raised an eyebrow over what that even meant but decided not to question it further. “Roger, dispatch. Leaving now and thanks for the luck!” I then placed the radio back on the dash and took off, John still looking perplexed and yet satisfied that we would now be investigating the lights that he had wanted to investigate earlier. Arriving at the apparent scene, we ushered a few gawkers away as we heard a few grunts, mumblings, and bits of laughter coming from the nearby alleyway. Knowing this area and that someone was likely just currently hallucinating, John and I both placed our hands on our stun guns to be safe. Entering down the corridor, I could see a few oddly placed what almost looked like burn marks, but as predicted, a ragged and scrawny man stood trembling and rubbing his arms and hands together. I tried to get his attention. “Sir? I’m going to need you to come with us, sir. We can help you.” I wasn’t sure if I truly believed that, but I just needed him to believe that for a few moments as we brought him in. The man stopped and stared at me in one of the most peculiar ways I could have ever imagined. Part of me swore he resembled a toddler’s scared and yet upset look, though it also seemed to be easily coupled with a look of distrust and hatred. “You… you need to get out of here. Bad portal! Not safe. S’not safe!” he yelled. I wasn’t sure what to say, but the man paused, waved his arms about, and then ran right up to me. Seeing John almost reach for his other gun, I lowered my hands and shook my head to ease him off. The man before me could use a shower and maybe some anti-psychotic drugs, but I somehow knew that I would be okay if nothing was escalated further. I had seen this behavior before and I knew that if we all just kept calm, it would all be over in a few minutes. He then started up again. “Bright lights! Bright lights! All around! So blue and silvery! So pretty…” Being so close now, I could smell a permeating smell of urine and could also see what clearly looked like needle marks dotted about his arm. Oddly enough though, I also swore that I saw something strange on a few of his wavering and trembling limbs. Undeterred though, I cleared my throat and I at least felt satisfied that I had easily found the person that had gotten us on this call today “Sir, we may have people that can help you with those lights. Just come on back with u…” “No! Save me pretty lady,” he practically cried as he flung himself into my arms. “Save me! She’ll get me! They’ll get me!” I patted his back for a quick second and then peeled him off me and looked him directly in the eyes. “Who?” I asked quickly, doing my due diligence. “Is someone going to hurt you? Are you running from someone?” His knees began to shake, and his lower lip trembled. I wasn’t sure if he would remain upright, but he finally made out a few words. “The… the giants!” he finally managed to blurt out. “They took us all! Experimented with us… forced us to do things! We were so short and vulnerable and… and…” The man seemed ready to burst into tears at any moment. I had seen odd behavior from a tweaker before, but this felt… different. At first blush now, he almost seemed like the victim of an abduction. Intrigued and wary of what he had said, I tried to listen to his words more, but it devolved into a rambling mess just like most did with these nights in this area. I wasn’t sure how to classify him specifically, but he had fresh needle marks on his arms and a dopey look on his face, so I knew I could bring him in as a drug user if nothing else. Still, I also couldn’t help but notice that his clothes were heavily singed in some places, and upon closer inspection now, the earlier marks on his limbs that I had seen looked like several old scar lines. It was odd though as many seemed like they were still healing, yet still had been fully sealed up. “Sir…” I said exhaustedly and just wanting to get him back to the station now, despite my curiosity, “we can help you out, but to do that, we need you to cooperate with us just this one night. Can you do that for me? Can you be good for me?” I wasn’t sure why I added that last part, but for some reason, it just felt right. His face then oddly relaxed, and though he still seemed sad, everything else almost went on autopilot as he asked, “Can I get a snack as well during that time?” He then paused and dropped his head low, and mumbled, “I was a good boy…” I wasn’t sure what to make of any of this anymore. Part of me wanted to try and snap him out of whatever this state seemed to be, and that he was likely just one of the many now transient homeless people with some kind of underlying psychological disorder, but another part of me just wanted to give him a hug. Still, following Occam’s Razor, I knew that after further government-funded programs were shut down, the masses of homeless living on the streets with a psychiatric disorder had nearly tripled. The shelters downtown used to take them in on a case-by-case basis, but that was becoming less common as the years rolled on. So, in all likelihood, he was just one of the rejected ones and not something else that my mind was trying to concoct. “Sir…” I tried to begin once again. I wanted to get through to him, but he didn’t seem to be budging away from saying that he was a ‘good boy.’ Remembering a brief stint of training I had for these types of situations, and still grappling with the notion that this could be something other than drugs, I decided to go another way. “Well, if you want to be a ‘good boy,’ then just settle down and let us take you in. Maybe you can even tell us what really happened here. We might even be able to get you a snack if you do…” The man stopped rocking back and forth and looked at me with such a mixture of hope and anguish. “I can do that… I promise that I’m a good boy!” He stopped moving for a moment and just sat down on the ground and his eyes almost seemed to glaze over as if he was in some type of meditative stance. I slowly signaled for John to move in and try and escort him back to our car so we could get him back to processing. To my relief, the man no longer struggled and instead just wore a big goofy grin. He kept mumbling about being a ‘good boy’ but I was just relieved that he was compliant now. Now secure, John and I just needed to get him back to the station before any more problems occurred between there and here. “Hey! Get this freak show outta here!” the runner complained when John ushered the supposed tweaker into the other side of our squad car. There was a metal barrier between the two seats that we put up just for this, so John just ignored the runner and shut the door on our new passenger. After several blocks, we finally arrived at the back entrance to the station. While before the wars it hadn’t been much more than a compacted multi-story car park mostly underground and next to the police station, now, it was a fortress unto itself. Being one of the most northern police stations in the city, and while gratefully attacks were less prominent in recent years, everyone still had to be prepared if the worst should happen… again. After acknowledging the two sentries on duty at the entrance, we were let in and parked underground before we unloaded the cuffed detainees. Fortunately, neither struggled as John and I escorted them into the station and to booking. As John dealt with the runner, I processed the tweaker. “They’re coming for us all! This is a trap! You lie! You’re with them!” the tweaker cried while we took his fingerprints on our scanner. His meditative stance had unfortunately worn off and he quickly panicked as soon as he saw several men with guns. I sadly knew that he was almost certainly bound for one of the few mental prisons out of the city, but I hated to see him in such a state. As for the station, they just largely ignored him, especially after his next statement. “You’re with them, but they were all so terrible!” he yelled in desperation. “They forced me to do so many awful things. I wanted to be a good boy for them, but I was too short! Good boys aren’t short! Good boys are tall! Why do you help the giants? Aren’t you like me?” John and I looked at each other and back to the nearly six-foot-tall man in front of us. Seeing as we weren’t in some fairy tale story with giants and all, we both just gave each other the same look of disbelief and pushed on with our duties as both the runner and tweaker were processed and placed into the temporary holding cells. For his safety, I advised that the tweaker be placed into a pair of padded cuffs, but a large part of me just wanted to hug the clearly distressed man that I was now leaving behind. He oddly reminded me so much of George. He even… ‘Easy, Megan. Easy… this job is hard enough without you comparing him to your brother…’ Shaking it off, I then joined John at the rest station nearby. While enjoying our allotted one of two cups of coffee per day while on duty, I noticed that John was still looking down as he had since his mistake with the runner, so it was no surprise when he spoke back up to me. “I’m sorry for what happened with the runner today… I feel so stupid.” Though it was an error on his part that could have gone much worse, I managed to worm myself into his gaze and give him a small reassuring tap on the shoulder. “Yeah… you messed up, rookie, but as your name suggests, you’re still new at all this. It’s practically in the job description to mess up occasionally, which is why you’re partnered with someone like me. I won’t always be around, so you need to learn, but making a few mistakes on the job happens. The main thing is, are you going to learn from today, or is this going to happen again when you search someone who just fled a building that was being infiltrated by our heavily armed assault team?” John just shook his head. “Definitely not. I’ll be more thorough… promise. I’ll even try to keep that line you mentioned earlier in my mind. I really do want to be a good cop here.” “Good and I’m glad to hear that. From what I can see on the board, no one got hurt today, so it’s a good day in this city. It’s not always perfect but going home alive is sometimes the most important thing we can do in a day here. We can’t always have that wish granted but we should always try anyways.” John nodded with a smile, and I gulped the last of my coffee. After restocking our supplies and finishing our coffee, John and I headed for the exit back to our squad car. Apparently, there were other runners from the assault, so we needed to plug in the gaps from where the other units had been pulled from. Passing the processing desk though, I overheard something that piqued my curiosity. “Sorry, Officer Lewis. Sergeant Reynolds here already bagged the find of the century. You’re not the first tonight with tweakers claiming of giants of bright lights.” I turned to Sylvia, our main processor here after hearing my name and then to the beefy and slightly overweight Officer Lewis. “Officer Lewis… you find something else interesting as well tonight?” Instead, Sylvia nodded and spoke up first. “Yeah… weirdest thing… got another tweaker claiming to come from some portal. Giants and bright lights even!” “Yeah!” Officer Lewis said, jumping back in. “Strangest damn event too. Actual reports of some lights or some nonsense like that and then we found this tweaker claiming… uh, dimensional travel. Yeah, that’s it! Can you believe that bunch of bull? Some imagination, huh?” I looked over and saw a woman now dressed in similarly singed clothing and was now also quietly babbling to herself. She was more subdued and quieter than John and I’s man, who was now sitting on a bench oddly circling his lips with his thumb. Strangely enough though, this new woman almost seemed to being saying that she was a ‘good girl’ like our guy had been calling himself a ‘good boy.’ The back of my brain twitched at the peculiar coincidence. ‘But maybe it wasn’t…’ “Strange…” I squinted at the two for a moment but then ultimately shrugged my shoulders and decided to shuffle away the lingering sensation in the back of my head saying that this was something more. “I guess that’s just this city now for you though. Was a weird place back in the day, but it’s just gotten weirder.” I looked back over to the two odd individuals. “Case in point, I guess…” “Yeah. Probably right, sarge,” Officer Lewis noted before shuffling off and to the breakroom. As I exited the station and joined John back in our squad car, I saw once more that he had picked up his comic book and was reading it while he waited on me. Oddly enough, I saw a strange glowing light depicted on the front cover and remembered the whole plot of that story. The tweakers… the light… I shook my head. I was trying to make detective in a month, and I knew damn-well that detectives don’t use comic books to formulate their theories. As I turned the car on though, I just couldn’t get the two tweakers I had seen out of my head. It was probably just some new drug to replace the old one, Escape, because everything else that was playing through my mind right now was just ridiculous. Afterall, portal travel was only something in comic books and old movies and stories. It wasn’t something that would ever be part of my reality in this life at least.
  11. A Warning As with my previous stories, this one contains several elements inherent to the pre-established 'Diaper Dimension.' These include, but are not limited to: Diapers and their usage for their intended purpose Breastfeeding Non-consensual mental regression through various means (Including possible drugs, hypnosis, and/or surgery) References to surgery to achieve various nefarious goals Humiliation Giants, aka, Amazons or Bigs Predominantly female domination (some male) Babying of adults (perceived or otherwise) Experimentation on humans Kidnapping Coerced or manipulated actions through possible means of white lies, gas lighting, or incentives Mild language or use of explitives Depictions of death, illness, or handicaps Graphic imagery associated with any of these warnings This story has not been labeled as mature, due to a lack of specific references to anything overtly sexual, but this warning serves as a 'turn back' point for any readers who do not wish to read about the previous warnings. Lastly, this list is subject to change during the course of writing this story. While most of the plot is ironed out, more warnings may be added if needed. For those readers interested or do not care about the warnings listed, please enjoy the following story. So, this will be my next story set in the diaper dimension. I fully admit that I am not paralyzed myself, so I hope I do not offend anyone with this topic, but after tearing a muscle in my back this summer, I couldn't help but think of what I would bargain away to get rid of the pain or the problems that I was having. It seemed to good of an opportunity to pass up. If everything holds, this story will be divided into 6 parts, but all will be posted within this thread. If nothing goes wrong, I should have this completed before mid-October and I'll likley be picking up shortly after with a bit of a different story with magic and diapers and whatnot. It's not my usual fair, but I wanted to do something with Halloween in mind this go around. I hope everyone enjoys this first chapter! Part I: New Beginnings Chapter 1: Crashing Through Life The storm had been raging for the better part of the day, but Patrick had to be picked up from a friend’s party. He had run his truck into the ground and the engine likely needed to be fully replaced according to the auto body shop that had towed it away two days ago. He sighed and scoffed deeply as he entered his mom’s car, still frustrated over the fact that he couldn’t get a rental car until tomorrow and thus had to rely on her for transportation. Of course, Laura had noticed immediately and just let it go to maintain the peace between the two of them as usual. For the past two years their lives had touched briefly about every two weeks now in between visits. She didn’t like it, but she didn’t want to start another fight over it. About halfway through the drive back home, however, Laura turned onto a long stretch of road with only two lanes. It saved everyone who took it about an hour of driving, but it was a dangerous stretch that had claimed many lives. She had just gotten off her shift at the hospital so getting home as soon as possible after dropping her son off at his home was the main priority before her lack of sleep caught up to her. As a nurse, she knew very well the number of deadly crashes that had occurred here even in perfect weather. Patrick mumbled something under his breath. “Say something, honey?” Laura asked sweetly, trying to keep the spark alive with her ever-further distant son. Patrick shifted and just continued to stare out the window. “No…” Laura continued to stare at him with her tried and true facial expression that she had used on him since he was two years old. She didn’t say a word, but her well-crafted look said all it needed to. Patrick groaned. “Fine, mom. Geez! It’s just embarrassing to be picked up by my mom when I’m 25.” He rolled his eyes. “It’s fine. Just drop it…” It was now Laura’s turn to sigh. “You know how I hate that word…” “What? Fine?” Laura nodded. “It’s just a word, mom, and it’s just how I feel. I’m fine.” Laura sighed again. “I’m sorry you feel embarrassed sweetie, but your car is still in the shop getting repaired and your rental won’t be ready until tomorrow. You’re lucky my shift ended when it did, and I could pick you up. Something tells me that your other friends back there wouldn’t have been… uh, as safe.” Laura tiptoed around outright saying sober, but Patrick still caught on to her insinuation. “Yeah… maybe. But it was a party!” Patrick threw his hands up in the air. “We were celebrating Sam’s promotion at work!” “And that’s wonderful, dear. I just wish your fun would have been safer. I am your mother. It’s practically in the job description to worry about my only child.” Patrick rolled his eyes. “Yeah… it’s just my stupid car is all. Would have been fine otherwise.” Laura sighed. “Honey, I love you, but that car has been on its last legs for months now. Even as mechanically inept as I may be compared to your late father, even I could tell that. Sometimes I just wish…” Laura faded off. Patrick turned to her with an annoyed look, one that was continually adopted by him whenever they talked about his dad. “What?” Laura shook her head and gave a small shake of her hand to wave him off the subject, before quickly snapping it back to the shaky wheel from the elements outside. “What?” Patrick pressed again. Laura sighed. “It’s just that…” She paused and took her eyes off the road for a second to reflect on her next words. Lightning crashed all around the two and the rain seemed to only pepper their car further. The only positive was that with all the bends in the road, both could see the exit off in the distance whenever the lightning would light up the sky. Having taken the road before in more favorable conditions, ten more minutes and they would be off this stretch and nearly home. “I just wish you were a little… less carefree.” Patrick groaned. “Sorry I’m not some corporate shill like all my other friends,” Patrick said with a deep undertone of sarcasm. Laura winced at the implication. She wanted the best for her son, but she also wanted him to be happy, a fact which couldn’t necessarily be said about his other friends who had pursued careers for money instead of what they enjoyed. “You know that’s not what I want for you, I just… you’re so darn talented. You could do so much…” Laura said wistfully. “You know how much I admired you for not becoming an engineer, doctor, or lawyer like half the block. I mean look at them all now. Out of the ten friends you grew up with from there, seven went on to have one of those three jobs. Now, only two of them have still stuck with it.” Laura let out and exaggerated breath. “I want you to follow your passions, but I just wish that you would pursue them a little more…” “It’s my life, mom. I don’t want to burn out like all the rest. Can’t you understand that?” Patrick’s eyes pleaded out with his mom. He wasn’t poor or anything, but no one could consider him wealthy either. He had tried engineering for a while, but after an intense argument one fall semester, Patrick had changed his major to art. Currently, he worked for an ad agency, but he was still the low man on the totem pole. Laura saw the desperation in her son’s eyes. She knew he had the potential to do well, but two years at the bottom of a company was long enough. Something had to be done. “I do, honey. I just wish…” “Yeah, yeah. You just want me to work a little harder. Work for my position and all that... It’s a nice sentiment and I’m trying sometimes but there’s more to it.” Patrick paused and looked at the ground for a brief second to gather his willpower to continue this conversation. Once collected, he shifted his head back up to meet his mom’s turned and loving gaze. “I… Mom! Look out!” Patrick quickly reached for the wheel to turn out of the path of the oncoming tractor trailer as his mom tried to react to it as well. It was too late though. The large vehicle had slipped out of its own lane and was coming right for them. In a second, the two cars collided with a sickening crunch. All at once the world lurched forward as glass and metal spewed in all directions. Two large pieces came hurdling toward him and his mom. * * * “No!” Patrick bolted upright in bed. He was soaked in sweat and his breathing was labored. Per his old therapist’s recommendation, Patrick looked around the room to steady himself by using his five senses. It took a minute to complete properly, but it really did help, and he once again thanked the universe for lining him up with her after the crash. He looked around the room and shook his head. “Five years… where has the time gone?” Patrick glanced over at his small, old alarm clock and saw that it was 8:06 in the morning. He groaned audibly. “I was hoping to sleep in today, but there’s no point now. Just got to get on with things…” Patrick adjusted himself in his bed, and after many years of practice by now, with a grunt, he was able to swing his legs over and to the side of the bed. Some people had massive cramps in the morning with his condition, but not Patrick. With a large sigh, he collected his wheelchair and then hoisted himself into it. It was black and lower to the ground without any handles in the rear for him to be pushed by someone else, as requested. He lived alone and dealt with all this by himself. It sucked most days at this point, but that was just life after the accident and his ensuing paralysis. His suffering was part of his self-enforced punishment for what had happened. The accident had done many things, but Patrick had fractured his L1 through L3 vertebrate. It caused a lot of issues initially, but the most apparent were what he had to deal with in the morning ever since he had managed it himself since that night. With a groggy sigh, Patrick wheeled himself over to the bathroom to relieve himself. Due to the nature of his injury and his doctor’s plan, it was discovered that enemas and intermittent catheterization were the best policies to avoid any accidents or blockages. Patrick had been a private person about most of that stuff before but now, he knew that he just needed relief. Personal happiness or feelings of modesty had to be placed aside occasionally to ensure nothing got worse. He collected the necessary materials and winced as he prepared himself for the now daily ordeal. The incident that had occurred two years ago when he had to be hospitalized over a blockage then was a painful reminder to just set one’s ego aside and get this whole thing over with. Positioning himself correctly, Patrick applied the apparatuses to relieve himself. It was darn frustrating to do this every morning, but he knew that it needed to be done. About twenty minutes or relief and cleanup later, Patrick wheeled himself out of the bathroom after washing himself off and removing the catheter. “One day I might get used to this… maybe…” Patrick sighed and then rolled himself over to his easily accessible dresser. With some careful maneuvering, he quickly popped out a pair of jeans and a nice polo shirt. Today was a special day and he didn’t want to look like a complete bum. His beard had already grown out and he knew his mom would have disliked how it framed his previously gushed-at round and rosy cheeks. Satisfied with his appearance and groaning after finally getting his shoes on with a little manipulation, Patrick rolled out to the kitchen. After a quick spot of cereal later and the popping of some pills, he was out the door with his usual backpack attached to the rear of his chair. It had everything he would need for the day, and he at least had the common sense to pack it the night before in case it was one of the ‘bad’ mornings. Closing his door, Patrick looked distastefully at the view before him. His apartment was decent but was by no means the fanciest in town. Sparse furniture and minimal wall decorations all desperately noted his still-single status and overall depression. Dating was tough in this town, but the accident or its consequences always seemed to weigh too heavily on his mind to make a real effort to even contemplate a change. Regardless, Patrick then locked his door and rolled down the hallway and to the small elevator at the end. A few neighbors acknowledged him as he wheeled by on the creaking laminate flooring in the hallway, but none made the effort to give him a full ‘hello.’ Patrick had given up on trying to be friendly a year after he moved in here. It was just too much effort for too little of results. On the ground floor and right before he exited the apartment building, Mr. Stacci bumbled out of his front door. “You! Patrick!” Patrick halted and pivoted his wheelchair back to face his odious landlord. “Yes, Mr. Stacci?” he asked as politely as he could. Rent control still wasn’t in place around here and Mr. Stacci was highly known for charging more toward those he disliked. “Rent is due. Pay it in the next day or you’re out!” His breath wasn’t necessarily foul, but if this was a cartoon, a green and noxious odor would have likely spewed out of his chubby and tiny head and all over Patrick as he lumbered over to him. “Yes… right…” Patrick acknowledged. He had the money thanks to some family funds but keeping track of time always felt hard these days. He kept a calendar on his phone, but it remained an issue of his since the accident. “You’ll get the money on time. Promise.” “Good.” The heavily obese and balding man huffed by the front entrance but then squinted his dark and beady eyes. “You know I’m a man of my word. Money tomorrow or you’re out.” Patrick just nodded solemnly, hoping the encounter would end soon. Fortunately for his sense of smell though, Mr. Stacci seemed satisfied and turned about and crept back into his own first floor apartment. A few of the old pictures on the wall briefly rattled as his door slammed close. Patrick sighed at the encounter, made a mental note of the rent while checking his phone calendar, and then made it outside and to the nearby bus stop. He lived in the city and cars just gave him a bit of anxiety now, so the bus system or newly installed public transportation monorail were good enough and had at least become more reliable since the influx of technology in the past two decades. The bus soon halted and lowered its platform device for Patrick to get on board. A few stared as he locked himself into position, but Patrick just ignored them as he usually did by now. It had become routine and Freddy, the bus driver, just gave a nod of his head when Patrick signaled that he was ready. The two rarely spoke, but Freddy had trusted him enough to let him lock himself in by now. It was no secret to anyone that even slightly knew him that Patrick still liked his independence. About thirty minutes after a bumpy and uncomfortable ride later, Freddy announced, “Seventh Street! Seventh Street!” With all the automation in technology, Freddy appreciated the warmth of the personal announcement that he would give out on his bus. Plus, his booming yet gentle voice usually woke anyone up who had fallen asleep and would prevent them from missing their stop. At the current seventh street, Patrick made no motion to Freddy to stop, but he did anyway only meters away from turning into the bust stop. Patrick had taken this route several times before, so Freddy only maneuvered the controls to let Patrick off near the curb. Satisfied after Patrick had made it off, Freddy closed the doors and leaned back in his seat. Soon, the bus was huffing away down the hilly road to the east and eventually out of sight. Patrick sighed at the loneliness of seventh street but then wheeled himself a block to the west and halted before looking up at the large sign above him, ‘Grace and Prosperity Cemetery.’ Patrick blinked back the tears that always seemed to form when he entered here and fervently hoped that one day that might stop. Still, today was more important, and after purchasing a bouquet of flowers from a nearby vendor, he pushed forward more in the cemetery and finally made it to a small plot of land perched on a hill looking over the growing and buzzing city in the near distance. The grave was large and had been purchased years ago by his father. The black granite was practically a mirror to all else that went on around it, but the intricately carved white lettering provided a nice contrast that his parents both appreciated when they were selecting it together. When his father passed away suddenly, his mom and him both found the site a bit depressing but still elegant and regal. Today wasn’t any different. “Happy Birthday, mom.” The accident had taken away more than the majority of feeling from Patrick’s waist down; it had also taken his mom’s life. The storm had caused a delay in rescue and treatment which led to his mom bleeding out more than the doctors could repair as well as the deadening of his nerves in his spine. The distant city shone against the cloudy atmosphere of the day and stood as a symbol of all the change that the world had undergone after discovering portal technology. Trade agreements with the Amazons, or how they liked to be called, Bigs, had fixed so many of the world’s previous and seemingly insurmountable problems. Pollution was quickly becoming a distant memory and most citizens of the world had enough food and power to at least be satisfied, if not comfortable. Even medical treatments had started to advance, but like all things, they had come with a price and had their limits. Now, his mom might have been saved, but even a few years ago, well… the grave was evidence enough of the technology not arriving in time to save her life. Patrick fumbled around in his backpack and pulled out an old silver flask. His dad had given it to him when he had turned 18, much to the chagrin of his mom, but it was a nice reminder of better times. “Cheers, you two.” Patrick toasted the stark gravestone etched with his parents’ names and then took a swig of the whiskey he had poured into the flask last night when he had packed his backpack. “I hope you all don’t judge me for this…” he said, gesturing to the flask. “I know the doctors advise me not to drink with my medication, but… I’m sure if you all can hear or see me now… you would get it.” Patrick took another swig and casually glanced around to see if anyone was watching him. They likely wouldn’t care, but he still didn’t want to be watched in pity. He still had some standards to maintain… Another hill over, Patrick could see a family gathering around another gravestone. Their heads were all hung low, but each held each other’s hand tightly. It wasn’t the first time, but the loneliness of it all could still be felt just as keenly as when he first realized he was now all alone. “Honestly, a sibling, an aunt or uncle… someone would be nice by now. Can’t blame you all, but ugh… I just miss you all… so friggin lonely around here these days.” He took another swig and winced a little as a few more drops went down his throat than were intended. It burned but on days like this, feeling the burn almost felt good. Given his current predicament, the burn was at least something. He was already numb in so many other ways, so even the sting in the back of his throat was a reminder that he was still above ground, unlike most of the people here today. Patrick then laid the small bundle of flowers he had purchased on top of the grave and gave another toast with his flask. “Cheers to you all. Sorry to be the downer and all… but if I hadn’t… I only wish… I would have done that night very differently…” Patrick blinked back an errant tear. It wasn’t the first time he apologized or felt guilty when coming here. While his inheritance and disability let him live a comfortable life, the guilt that plagued him after that night with his mom was nearly intolerable. To say the least, there had been several low points in the five years since the accident. Patrick wiped his face and then gave one more cheer and a long sip of his flask before rolling back out of the cemetery. Staying longer wouldn’t do anyone any good and would just give him more ammo of feelings of guilt later tonight. He had figured that out the hard way three years ago when he had stayed until dark. Rolling down the block, Patrick briefly stopped at the bus stop where he had originally got off and he knew from experience that Frank would be here within the next thirty minutes, but today was different. From his position at the top of the hill, he could see a small corner bar. Knowing the drinks were strong and cheap from other times he had visited and then deviated from going straight home, he knew that it felt like just what he needed today. The neighborhood was in a failing state of what once was in society and the city. Some areas had been refurbished around the world that once looked like this, but the portal industry had changed this area for the worse. A new city center was established to the west and the original neighborhood had been left in ruin. A large and shining billboard clearly indicated the decrepitude of the chipped paint and broken brickwork buildings was not to last and soon, the new industries would be here as well. Likely, in a year, the bar now in front of him would no longer be here. “Progress…” Patrick popped some more pills before shaking his head and then wheeling himself inside. After a single beer with his sandwich, Patrick leaned back in his wheelchair and observed the patrons around him in the aging sports bar. It was still slow, but at least five people had already stared at him from their own positions at the bar or at a nearby table. He picked the corner spot to avoid more attention being drawn to him as usual, but in a place like this, someone like him tended to stick out no matter what they did. Patrick was paying more attention to his sandwich when one of the patrons started speaking loudly and caught his attention. “…stupid Amazons… All of dem are stupid… Isn’ dat wigh… right, Bill?” The man was obviously intoxicated, and the bar counter seemed to be one of the few obstacles that stood in the man’s way from completely collapsing. “Sure, Sam…” the bartender acknowledged but also partially dismissed of the patron. From his face, Patrick could see that it wasn’t the first time that this had happened with the local drunk. “Stupid tall fascists came here with all their… fancy technology…” He leaned more heavily into the bar. “I had a good job, Frank… Coal power plant.” He hiccupped. “Hippies hated us… but it was a good job!” “Good job. Right, Sam…” He polished another glass and nodded his head. “Then they came in… with the government and all. It was such a happy day.” The man took another swig from his drink. Patrick couldn’t tell what was in it. “You remember that, Frank?” Frank sighed. “I do, Sam…” Patrick did as well. Most people alive back then did too. Patrick was only five, but even at that young of an age, it wasn’t every day that a race of beings comes from a different dimension and offers your world a treaty that would only seem to solve everyone’s problems. “Yeah! Had a mass on my liver. Hardening even back then, and boom! Gone in a day!” He then got a smug look on his face. “Iss why I can drink all… this,” he gestured to his quickly draining drink. “Can’t kill me anymore!” Patrick stared at the local drunk and couldn’t help but notice almost the sad hint in his voice. He had obviously lost his job when the fusion reactors outside of town had popped on. It was free energy and the Amazons had offered job training, but the more stubborn or set-in-their-ways folks had elected for unemployment instead. ‘Idiots…’ Patrick’s father had eagerly signed up for the training. Built his own business from what he learned in the new offered classes by the new beings and then sold it for a nice chunk of change. Their small family would be financially set for years to come, but almost like a curse from that windfall of money, after only a year of joy, the next six had then claimed both his parents. “Alright… I think you’ve had enough for the day, Sam… let me call you a ride.” Frank quickly tapped on a nearby touch pad and instantly sent for a ride service to pick Sam up. It was simple and convenient and now, most just accepted the service after it was practically fully funded by the city once true unemployment and homelessness had almost been eliminated. It was a good life… ‘Too bad it was all too late for my family though...’ Patrick continued to sit in the bar for the next four hours. The light began to dim outside, and Patrick had relieved himself in the bathroom twice already with his mobile and disposable catheter products. Each had cleared his head a bit, but once he had switched to the harder stuff beyond beer an hour ago, his inebriation only seemed to take a life on its own. By the time it was night out, Patrick was feeling everything, and his inhibitions were fully lowered. The sadness of the day had been briefly put on hold. For a minute, he could almost imagine himself back with his friends before the accident if he just shut his eyes. Then, a very beautiful and leggy redhead sauntered into the bar from outside and sat at the steadily crowded bar. She was alone and many looked at her with longing looks of their own after her stunning entrance. After three guys struck out, Patrick decided to try his luck and wheeled as smoothly as he could right over to her. With a breath, he spoke in the voice he used to use to pick up women before. It had a bit of a swagger to it, but it practically breathed confidence and sincerity. “Hey there, red. I’m Patrick. Mind if I ask what’s your name?” The woman swung around to meet the gaze of the voice next to her, but after a moment of seeming confusion, her eyes dropped to the figure beneath her. After a moment of looking unsure of what to do next, she finally spoke. “Oh… uh, Mary.” “Good to meet you…” He hiccupped and could feel the stronger effects taking over. He had to push forward, but this bravado probably wouldn’t last long. “Uh… sorry, Mary. You live around here?” Not having dated for a while now, his social skills weren’t as refined as they used to be, but he still had a smidge of confidence about him. His fifth whiskey on the rocks had helped with that. Mary looked at the man below her with the same sense of loss and almost pity that Patrick had come to expect. “Yeah… but um, I’m…” “You here by yourself?” Patrick blurted out. His heart had fallen a bit at the looks she was giving him, but he had to push his luck. Mary grimaced a bit over the suddenness of the question. “Umm… yeah, but look, uh…?” “Patrick…” he said, starting to sound a little deflated at the notion of her not remembering his name already. “Right… look.” She sighed. “You seem nice and all…” Patrick could feel his drunkenly inflated hopes start to quickly fade. “But I have a boyfriend…” Patrick groaned. This was headed for failure anyway, so he decided to push his luck further. In times like these, inhibitions might have been a good thing. “Right… do you though?” he questioned. The words had just slipped out and Patrick could immediately tell that Mary wasn’t prepared for them. After her initial shock of his rudeness, her eyes squinted in annoyance. “Well, if you really must know, then no. I don’t have a boyfriend.” Her eyes narrowed further, and her voice started to rise. “I was actually just trying to protect your feelings at a rejection, but I suppose that doesn’t matter.” Patrick started to shrink away in embarrassment. Many of the growing number of patrons in the bar began to look in pity over the developing event before them. Mary seemed to notice as well and took a moment to collect her feelings. “Look, you seem nice and all… probably… but you’re drunk, and you just seem… you look like you could use a shave and maybe a haircut.” She sighed. “Maybe in another life, but not this one and certainly not today. Understand?” “Yeah… okay…” Patrick’s drunken revelry and confidence was no more. With all the dignity he could scrounge left, he quickly downed a few more rounds back at his old table, but after a few stares from those around him, however, he felt that his welcome here had passed. Subsequently, he rapidly paid for his food and drinks and exited without another word to anyone or even a glance back to the woman who had turned his advances away. The still-seated Mary and the others stared back in sympathy over the figure they saw exiting the front door, but Patrick was too entombed in his own self-pity that he didn’t notice. He didn’t even hear Frank call after him to get a ride back like he had done with Sam earlier. Once outside, Patrick rolled on through the streets. The neighborhood was still a bit of a relic and leftover from the old days of the city, and no time like the night was this more evident. Many of the lights were still their old energy sucking and dimly lit versions, which were barely able to keep even the streets below them properly lit. As such, there were many alleyways and dark corners. Gangs and drug deals were rampant in certain spots and Patrick actively avoided them at all costs. Once completely out of view of the bar and a few wandering people on the streets, Patrick began to curse himself as he made his way back home. “Stupid, stupid, stupid! Damn alcohol!” he cursed out loud. “Why would someone like that even talk with someone like me? Who am I but a lowly failure?” He paused his wheelchair in front of a partially cracked window that barely showed his passing reflection. “Fitting,” he huffed as he looked back at his own image. “Fading away and cracked down the middle…” He shook his head in disgust and wheeled onward. While his confidence from alcohol had seemingly evaporated, his overall drunken state still hadn’t. “Stupid accident… stupid party! If I had just stayed over or found my own ride, she would still be alive! Stupid! Stupid!” Patrick took another round of pills and then rolled his wheelchair down a particularly uneven sidewalk toward one of the distant bus stops. The dim lighting and his drunken state were too much though, and he missed a large crack in the sidewalk until his front wheel got caught in it. “Oh shit!” Patrick cried out when he realized the predicament that he had just gotten himself into. Unfortunately, no one was around to help him out so he tried as best he could to dislodge himself. It was no use, but he stubbornly persisted. It proved to be too much however, and his chair tipped over to the side after one of the larger lurches. “Ah! Damn it!” The wheelchair fell on the ground and Patrick sputtered out in front of it, landing with a dull thud on his head on a piece of the upturned sidewalk. In pain, disoriented, and still very drunk, Patrick looked about him for any signs of anyone that could help. Being a part of the old city that most were no longer frequenting, he reaffirmed that he was all alone. Now, Patrick had been diligent about his intermittent catheterization at the bar. It was mighty uncomfortable at times, but he had a routine. With his mild rejection and drunken state though, he had neglected to empty his bladder before he left. As such, the impact of the fall had caused the damn to burst, but Patrick still hadn’t noticed… until now as the urine encroached on his stomach. “Shit… did I fall in a puddle?” His head throbbed and his vision was becoming blurrier by the minute, but he quickly cocked his head down just to see the damage. To his horror though, all he saw was a wet spot emanating from his crotch and lower portion of his shirt. “Unbelievable…” Normally, he would have shaken it off and just gone home. He had a change of clothes in his still attached and nearby backpack, but the bump on his head and his inebriation were proving too much for his body to handle. Darkness began to overtake him and the last thing he saw was a pair of flashing lights and then a large white truck pulled up with ‘Oasis Opportunities’ plastered over the side. He could hear some distant shouting and the sound of footsteps, but he soon slipped out of consciousness and into a world of only darkness.
  12. Never fear, I'm still working hard on my current story, but I thought I would post this timeline of the stories I have written so far. A few matter less with their placement in the timeline, but a few needed to be placed before I made any further progress. As this timeline contains some small spoilers for some of the future stories, just be warned. Additionally, as there are events that I have yet to write about but have made reference to, some stories have been whited-out for the time being. I noted once that I have several stories in the works and these are only a few of those that I was talking about, so as long as everyone still like what I'm writing, you'll see plenty more from me in the future. Like the DD Reference Guide (which I promise to update after I'm done with my current story), this will be updated as more stories are finished. On that same note, as this universe is wide and there could be an infinite number of these types of dimensions out there, this timeline does not have to be adhered to by anyone if they don't wish. This is mainly to help myself keep track of certain events and which characters may be able to cross over to other stories in the future. Use it if you wish, but this is by no means a hard timeline that everyone must follow with their own stories. Finally, these dates will serve similarly as the Star Trek way of timing. For those of you who don't know, Khan should be ruling Asia right now, but the Star Trek timeline is basically a divergent path from our own. As such, as this is the internet and what you put out there, stays out there... these times are fixed starting in 2023. So, basically, if soceity doesn't collapse in 2038, this timeline will still stand. If society does collapse before then, then I doubt anyone would be still reading these stories...
  13. Intro: Not long after I finished writing 'Seems Too Good,' I had an idea for a new story that's been percolating for the past six months or so. A few weeks ago, I was able to finally get some time to work on this new work, 'In-Between.' I currently am working on Chapter 18, and anticipate I'll hit about 37-40 chapters when it is completed. I've decided to go ahead and release it as a serial at this time, with the prologue I'm posting tonight, and then I'll post a chapter each Friday until I conclude my writing, when I might consider posting more frequently. I really appreciate all of my readers who have left so many great comments, voted on the chapters, and generally been very supportive! Please consider leaving a vote on each chapter and/or a comment to help this appear frequently in the suggestions on the main page! Special thanks to PrincessPottyPants for letting many of us write stories in the sandbox she created with the DiaperDimension! Please note that this story will feature diapers, bottles, and other adult baby content. If that's not something you're interested in I would advise you to take a pass on this work. I believe the story is more than that content, but it does feature that throughout the work as a main theme. There are references to my other works, but it's not required that you read them before hand to understand the story. If you do wish to read in order, I recommend this order: 1) Diamond Tours 2) Undercover Tour 3) Exchanged 4) Little Hope - Exchanged Book 2 5) Alterations - Exchanged Book 3 6) Seems Too Good I hope you all will enjoy this new work! Thank you so much for joining me on this new journey! Prologue: I LOOKED AT the mark my dad had made on my doorframe again and smiled with glee! Today was going to be the best day ever of high school! I might never have noticed if my friend Shawn hadn’t said something yesterday about it seemed like I’d grown. I’d given up hope that would likely happen anymore at eighteen, and stopped measuring, but here I was… finally!!! I was practically bouncing as I made my way to the kitchen and grabbed a breakfast bar and a bottle of water from the fridge. “Ready?” My dad asked while walking back in the room with a travel cup of coffee. “Yes!” I told him with a smile, “Can we leave now so I can go see the nurse before school?” He laughed, “I figured you’d want to do that. Grab your bag and we’ll head off.” I walked to the car ahead of him and opened the back door and looked at the seat there, or rather the lack of a car seat! I smiled as I buckled up and Dad drove me to school. He pulled up to the front where there was a little bit of activity already still a half-hour before school. “Have a good day Sport! I love you,” He told me with a good-natured smile. “Thanks Dad, love you too,” I told him as I closed my door. I walked up the steps to the school, dodging a few students who were definitely still taller than me! As I opened the main door, I saw one of the senior girls was dragging a boy not much smaller than me to the office with her hand grabbing tightly onto his wrist. The tell-tale wet spot on his front was not going to go over well for him inside the office... While I felt for him, the girl’s giggling and laughter over his misfortune spurred me to walk faster to the nurse to hopefully beat them there after a principal saw them. When I arrived, I found the woman I was looking for sitting at a desk that I could see over pretty well, except where a computer screen blocked my view. “Cameron! What brings you here so early baby boy?” I felt my gut wrench at that statement, but knew she used that tone with everyone who was too short to be a ‘Big’ to her. I forced myself to sound confident, “Hi Mrs. Giddings, I’m here to update my height records if you might have a chance to check?” Her eyes narrowed at me and I wondered if I had now offended her. “Well, you think you might have grown since the beginning of the year?” I nodded, “My dad and I checked last night.” “Well, step over to the scale over here. Take your shoes off first though!” I blushed, knowing that I did have shoes on that gave me an extra two inches, and stood bare-foot on the scale as she first read off my weight. “One-hundred-and-ten pounds… You are a scrawny boy, aren’t you?” She smirked at me. I shrugged, “I eat all of the time, just never gain anything,” I told her honestly. “Still, you might see about having some more fattening foods in your diet, add some more milk in your meals?” She suggested. I bit my tongue and groaned, knowing that she thought of me still at my old height… and what kind of milk she would have wanted me to have. “I’ll try,” I told her an easy lie. She reached behind me and pulled up an attachment from the scale that seemed anachronous in a way from the high-tech instruments that even a school nurse’s office had. I could see in the corner her automated changing table, an auto-feeder, and an older model of a machine that I knew would take off all of the body hair of a little with the press of a button once they were strapped inside… I shuddered as I thought about how many times that I had just barely avoided them! I felt a bar land on my head gently as she pushed it down. “Stand tall little one!” She told me. I did so, and she looked down to make sure my feet were flat on the scale’s surface. “Those feet are flat, right?” “Yes, Ma’am,” I told her calmly waiting her verdict. She stared at the digital readout above the scale for a moment and adjusted things before saying, “Well, I’ll be! I guess you’re going to grow up to be an adult here after all!” “How tall?” She smiled, “Seventy-three inches!” “So…?” I asked with a smile. “You’re officially no longer a Little, Cameron!” I smiled widely as she entered the information in the system and then looked at me, “I’m sad this is the last day I’ll see you in that uniform. If you brought anything else with you, you may go ahead and change?” I nodded and said, “Thanks!” before heading down the hallway into a bathroom that I found unoccupied. I quickly took the stupid clip-on tie off, followed by the slacks and button-down shirt. I was already wearing normal boxers, so I was able to quickly pull on a pair of shorts and a t-shirt with my favorite band on the front of it. I had risked a bit with already wearing regular tennis shoes, but those went back on with a smile that I wouldn’t have to wear the stupid Littles’ dress shoes I’d been forced to wear since elementary school. I looked in the mirror at my face and smiled, knowing once and for all I wasn’t in danger of being just adopted off of the street like my Little friends! Mom had been a ‘Big,’ but for some reason I had inherited short genes. I was never going to be as big of a ‘Betweener’ as my dad, but at least legally as a ‘Betweener’ like my dad was, I could have a future that didn’t involve a nursery and diapers for the rest of my life! I headed out of the bathroom, noting the now full hallways, and made it to my first class just before the tardy bell rang. “Mister Sylvester, why are you out of uniform?” The tall twelve-foot woman who taught English asked me. I forced myself not to be nervous as I craned to look up at her still towering at me even sitting at her desk. “I’ve just been to the nurse. Please check my records, you’ll see I’m no longer required to wear the Little’s uniform, Ma’am.” I was polite, knowing that she could still met out punishments that involved diapers and going back in my educational status. “Is that so?” She asked as a couple of large girls in the front row giggled. “Yes, Ma’am.” “No way, he’s still a Little. Can I take him to the nurse so you can get on with class, I’ll get him diapered, and send him off to a daycare?” Kristin, a total witch of a girl said. “Well, let’s just see what the records say,” she said. I watched her pull up the school’s student information system on her tablet and clicked through before tutting, “Well I’ll be, you did finally grow up, didn’t you?” She said to me. I nodded, “Yes ma’am.” “So, I guess this means you’re going to college next year after all…” “Yes, Ma’am,” I said to her. “Which one?” “Emerson?” I told her. It was a university a few hours from my hometown that would have accepted me as a little too. Fortunately, now that I had received a new official designation, I would be able to cancel my CARE exam that had been scheduled for next week! “My Alma Mater!” she said with a smile, “Too bad I guess that means you won’t be in Wenig. I was an RA for two years there.” She looked over at Kristin, “That’s of course where I met my little guy.” Fortunately, the school announcements started up then and I was able to avoid hearing any more discussion about the poor man’s fate. I’d seen him on several occasions in our class, dressed just in his onesie and a messy diaper. Kristin had especially seemed to enjoy getting a chance to dote on him. Whenever he was there she constantly cooed at him with baby talk, and worked to actively embarrassed him when he tried to hide behind his large stuffed puppy dog. ‘He certainly isn’t lacking milk in his diet,’ I thought while grimacing at the number of girls in the class who had nursed him while we would read as a class out loud. I made sure to pay attention as she gave us our final project we had to complete for the semester before our exams began in three weeks. I walked out alongside Beth; my best friend who was unfortunately only seventy-one inches tall. Her brown hair was braided into two pigtails on either side of her head like most of the littles. “So, no uniform, diapers during exams, or graduation now?” she said with a smile as she gave me a hug. “Congrats Cameron!” She said with a smile. “Thanks,” I told her returning the hug. Her plaid uniform dress with the required white blouse unfortunately labeled her as the ‘Little’ she would forever be. “I’m sorry this means we’ll be in a different dorm now…” She shrugged, “It’s not like you can’t come visit me?” I nodded, but felt my stomach be a bit queasy, “Maybe we can meet for lunch on campus each day?” “Already afraid to be around a little who can drag you down?” She teased me. There was a hint of truth in it that we both knew neither could escape. Now that I was officially a Mid, or a Betweener, it was risky to hang around Littles, lest I be labeled as one myself! Even ones like Beth who were nearly as tall as I was, and every bit as potty trained, could draw unwanted attention to me! I hoped her Betweener mother and Big father would be able to get her safely away from the graduation ceremony later that month. I was glad I wouldn’t have to worry about the gauntlet that the Littles usually faced as soon as the caps were thrown in the air! +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Please let me know what you think so far! Thank you for reading! As always comments and likes are very much appreciated! (They help motivate me to keep going and get this completed quickly!)
  14. As with my previous stories, this one contains several elements inherent to the pre-established 'Diaper Dimension.' These include, but are not limited to: Diapers and their usage for their intended purpose Breastfeeding Non-consensual mental regression through various means (Including possible drugs, hypnosis, and/or surgery) References to surgery to achieve various nefarious goals Graphic imagery associated with any of these warnings Humiliation Giants, aka, Amazons or Bigs Predominantly female domination Babying of adults (perceived or otherwise) Experimentation on humans Coerced or manipulated actions through possible means of white lies, gas lighting, or incentives This story has not been labeled as mature, due to a lack of specific references to anything overtly sexual, but this warning serves as a 'turn back' point for any readers who do not wish to read about the previous warnings. Lastly, this list is subject to change during the course of writing this story. While most of the plot is ironed out, more warnings may be added if needed. For those readers interested or do not care about the warnings listed, please enjoy the following story. So, here is the first chapter of my next story on here. I have everything all mapped out, but I might be a bit busier in the next month. My hope is to finish posting the last chapter before I go on vacation, but if not, as a warning, there might be over a week where I don't post something new. (Edit: This story also connects to the 'Tell Me More' story I wrote a few months ago now. Dr. Mengell used it's findings as a catalyst for her to change her practice toward helping Littles in need.) I hope everyone enjoys this next chapter! Chapter 1: Welcome to Project Nurture My foot tapped anxiously while waiting for another conference to end. Today was the day that would determine if the so-called ‘Project Nurture’ would have been worth something more than what it had already offered to the participating Littles and Caregivers. Of course, they had seen the immediate benefits, and each was mostly happy with the outcome we had achieved together, but I knew the Board of Directors for Diamond Technologies was something entirely different. Many were old standbys of traditional methods and had literal stock in many of them and the tools and drugs required to facilitate their execution. This experiment proved, however, that it could move us Bigs away from the old techniques of the past, which was something I was greatly in favor of. Having been a researcher in the many ways of possible regression, I could still remember what I had seen and heard in my time with other less savory projects. “Oh please, God, don’t put me under! Please let me keep my mind… just a tiny bit! Why can’t I walk? Wah dih’ you do ta ma tun? Why does my head feel so… empty… and free? Stay in, stay in, why won’t you just stay in? I can’t feel my legs! What did you do to me? Maaa bahhh!’ I shuddered a bit. Those cries of pleading and anguish from all those patients still haunted me today. In a sense, Project Nurture was my shot at a redemption of sorts. From my experience, I knew firsthand that all other techniques alone were too severe, some even being outright horrible in any dosage. The file I now held with me and was about to present to the Board of Directors represented a new path for us Bigs. The small USB device in my briefcase had the potential to change everything if handled correctly and could be worth billions if applied correctly. ‘What old Drakos at Juventas would give just to get a peek at all the data in here… probably pay a fortune.’ Still, my loyalty was with Diamond Technologies, and I knew if they only could accept what I had to offer from the experiments I had observed, the world would be better for it. I couldn’t help but smile at the thought of such a change. It almost even seemed ironic to be presenting this information to a company that was now so infamous with its connection to Diamond Tours, but I knew that stain on their reputation would only favor me with the Board of Directors. Just then, the other conference ended, and several people started to quickly exit from the room. I stood up and walked confidently into the emptying room to start setting up. I clicked a few switches for the room control and ensured all the systems I would need were working correctly. I had just finished checking the RealET system when a manager from the previous conference walked up to me with a large grin. “Edgar!” Harry Carga joyfully shouted. “How are ya doin’? New presentation today?” “Hey, Harry. New presentation to the Board of Directors in a few minutes actually,” I replied while still ensuring all my slides were good to go after I had inserted my USB device. “Ah, wonderful! Wonderful!” Harry then got a mischievous look on his face. “Just between us old managers. You, testing division… me, marketing… is it about the new toy line… Mister…?” “Mister Brown,” I finished quickly for him, trying to move the conversation along to better focus on my presentation. “No, that’s another project, but,” I leaned in closer and indulgently whispered to my old friend, “I can tell you this… the Mister Brown stuffed bear line’s preliminary testing has suggested that it could be a smash success in the market. In fact,” I looked around to ensure no one was eavesdropping, “we even think the technology could be so useful, that it could be used as the basis for other animal lines as well.” “Oh? Do tell,” Harry said, practically salivating over the notion. I could already see his marketing-focused brain start to spin up with all new advertisements. “Well, it’s all still preliminary, but maybe elephants, unicorns, tigers, bunnies, and if the tech guys are to be believed… dragons.” “Oh wow! I can just see them now,” Harry said, his eyes practically rolling into the back of his head from the mere thought of such a lucrative prospect. “I’m sure you can, Harry,” I said, trying to refocus on my preparation once more. “Man, with the way my Little has been behaving though… I might just be the first to get one and use one of the special features I heard so much about from the rumor mill.” I wanted to smack him in the head right then for even implying such a thing for his Little, but I just smiled and wrapped the conversation up as quickly as I could. Bigs like Harry was why Project Nurture was so important. We Bigs needed a change and today could be the solution to get rid of the need for all those special features in the first place. I continued to click deliberately on the correct icons from my computer’s screen to select the start of the presentation that I had crafted just for today. A lot was riding on it, especially seeing the long line of Board Members for the company that were now walking in with their propensity to always strive for innovation and progress, yet somehow always come off as traditional and even regressive in some ways. Knowing the Board of Directors, the outcome of today with these fair-weather types could either mean a total success or a setback of at least ten years if they had their way afterward. Our society of Bigs had been entrenched in its ideology about Littles for decades now. Bigs and Littles once lived in relative harmony in the same but slightly separated communities. Now, Bigs and Littles were integrated together fully, but the treatment of Littles had only grown more severe since the so-called ‘Inclusion Laws’ had first been enacted, as indicated by Harry only moments ago. We all knew that Littles were often kidnapped or tricked into centers for regression and then adopted out to childless couples or already large families looking to possess an always fashionable Little, but those laws increased those odds by at least 70% in the first year alone. For the lucky regressed Little, some Bigs would choose to regress them personally, rather than those awful regression centers, but this could be messy, unpredictable, and even dangerous if handled incorrectly. One Little had escaped and killed their entire adoptive family of Bigs last year. Something had to change, so I took a deep breath in to begin with what could be that very change. “Ladies and Gentlemen!” I announced in front of the room of the now-seated spectators and members of the company board. “I would like to thank you all for coming here today, and I would like to especially thank the Board of Directors of this company for green lighting this project in the first place. I’m pleased to say that your faith in our experiment was well placed.” The Board members around the desk nodded subtly and the rest of the audience behind them gave a small clap. “So, it was a success?” Ms. Beakerman asked from the back of the table, shoving her horned rimmed glasses up her bony and hooked nose. The small applause immediately stopped. “Yes, ma’am. This presentation,” I flicked off most of the lights and turned the front projector on, “will demonstrate the effectiveness of our latest round of experiments.” The screen popped on and flashed my name, ‘Dr. Edgar Thompson,’ and the title, ‘Regressing Littles in a New Way: Using a Combination of Tender Care, Threat of Punishment, Mild Hypnosis, and Company Medications to Achieve Similar Results to Traditional Methods of Mental Reversion,’ with the codename, ‘Project Nurture’ at the bottom. Gasps went out over the crowd. They had of course been informed of the project last year when it was still in the planning phases, but knowing them as I did, many had likely just signed off and only agreed with some of the more senior Board members without fully reading the document. It worked in my favor for getting projects off the ground, but their rejection rates at this stage were often much higher. “Similar results, Dr. Thompson?” Mr. Cannon asked, drumming his fingers in an annoyed manner on his rotund belly that was threatening to burst all the buttons off the white shirt he was wearing today. “Yes. Similar results, sir, as you will see.” I clicked forward in the presentation to a slide labeled, ‘Why?’ “I will get to that in one moment if you will bear with me. I promise, your question will be answered in good time.” Mr. Cannon, the group skeptic, grumbled but waved his pudgy fingers for me to proceed. “Of the past methods we Bigs have used to regress Littles, three have been go-to methods for decades; a new drug, a new surgery, or a new hypnosis method.” The board murmured in agreement; each having grown rich off this company’s profits with each of the three methods in the past. “Yes, yes. All good, but each has a downside as we know all too well.” I clicked the presentation forward, now showing the three methods and images of their various failures. “A new drug often causes mass hallucinations and mental breakage of the affected Little, which means lawsuits and negative publicity. New surgeries reduce abilities but are often expensive and permanently damaging to Littles, not to mention a stain on the name of our society as being ‘more civilized.’” The board whispered in silent and obvious ashamed agreement. “And lastly, new hypnosis methods. They are faster and more permanent when done correctly, but if ever possibly broken, many Littles need to be regressed again with stronger methods or have even been committed to an insane asylum in some cases.” I was about to click to the next slide, but one member raised their hand. It was Mr. Cannon again. “Yes… sir?” “I read an article the other day, you see… your method I’m sure is valid, and you are right about the other three, but I think you left out one.” I raised my eyebrows in curiosity, though slightly knowing where he could be going with this. “What about these nanobots I hear all this chatter about, doc?” Mr. Cannon asked inquisitively. The entire room shifted its uncomfortable focus back onto me. I knew this was bound to come out as well, having just read the article myself in the company newsletter. “Ah yes, that’s true. Newer and faster acting nanobots have begun to pop up in several markets, even beyond our own company’s breakthroughs, but we have found that these often have some, if not all, the negatives of these previous methods. We believe that one day these will be all the rage, and we have other experiments dedicated to those that even I am involved with, but there are just too many unknowns for now.” I knew that something being classified as ‘unknown’ was a dirty word to the Board of Directors. It could mean money lost or reputations being tarnished. As such, Mr. Cannon merely nodded along with the rest of the board and gave me the signal to proceed. Satisfied, I clicked the next slide, labeled, ‘Background.’ “This method was originally formed when during one of the raids of a Littles liberation camp, a psychology textbook from one of the portal Littles was discovered. At first the textbook appeared to possess only rudimentary knowledge of the inner machinations of their primitive minds, but our scientists postulated that an understanding of their minds is both genetics, or physical workings, and one’s background. Further, information discovered could be used to augment the psychological profile of the average portal Little, rather than just their physical attributes. While not necessarily a barometer or new method of regression, it was thought to be a potential key to unlocking the secrets of Little society, both here and there.” The crowd leaned in further. I knew I had their attention, and I was glad that no one had outright objected so far. “In fact, what we have just been learning ourselves had been discovered when portal Littles first came here, but society at the time had caused the government to repress the information from being released to the public. ‘Our government sources still wouldn’t say why, but I’m guessing one of the corporations had their hand in it with kickbacks and the like… not to even mention all the tech from keeping Littles regressed.’ “The government only informed us two days ago… after the experiment had already concluded, however, our findings were more extensive and conducted with more concrete analysis and less… bias,” I quickly added after seeing some of the Board grow anxious for the potential of wasted money when an experiment like this had already occurred years ago. ‘Waste’ was another dirty word to them. The Board of Directors and the other audience members before me murmured in their own ways. Something told me that my personal theory of companies paying the government off in order to sell more Little products was dead right. A few on our own Board had dealings with the government in the past but had left for ‘undisclosed reasons.’ ‘I could be talking to some of those same members who were involved with repressing the information…’ I tossed the thought out of my head, knowing it wouldn’t do me any good to dwell on, and moved forward with a click to the next slide. “Regardless, our doctors have reinforced the long-held belief that portal Littles activate a hormonal fluctuation in many Bigs which causes their protective and nurturing instincts to go into overdrive. Some estimate the reaction is almost twice as potent with portal Littles as compared to our own native Littles. So, with a declining local Little and unregressed population and the widening amount of infertility in our society, portal Littles will likely continue to be, and even grow, into one of the largest markets of Littles existing.” I switched to the next slide. “The psychological textbook theories in the captured books were combined with years of research conducted by in-depth interviews of Bigs and even some Littles, who I should point out were not coerced in any manner. Then, Little psychologists condensed and tailored all those data points into this single experiment in its entirety to test the complete validity of this revised method into practice. I…” “Why the hell would they want to help us? Seems a bit suspicious, doctor,” one of the senior and more traditional Bigs, Mr. Galpin, shot out. I knew I was going to receive at least one objection from him. George Galpin’s family stretched across Libertalia in their influence, and it was common knowledge that his brother, Robert, and his wife Emily, had just adopted a Little of their own from one of the more barbaric regression institutes in the north. “Ah, yes. Mr. Galpin… You must understand,” I explained, “that the possibility of the success of this program could mean a different treatment for all Littles potentially. Not just portal Littles.” He continued to glare at me. “You see, our native Littles know that adoption is likely for at least 90% of Littles in our world, so if it can be better for them and for us, they know it’s worth their involvement.” Mr. Galpin seemed to steam in frustration for a moment but relented and leaned back in his chair. Hopeful that I had quelled his discontent, I continued with the slides. I clicked the screen again and two subjects were shown. “Here is subject 90876A and 90876B, and this Little and Big duo will be the main focus of today’s presentation. Of the 150 test subjects in this conducted experiment, 40 occurred in this country with the same parameters beyond test subject differences. In fact, two test villages were set up in the northeast and the south with 20 subject pairs in each, just to cut down on outside variables for the initial part of testing.” I then held up one of the spare data storage devices that I had brought along with me. “When you leave today, each of you will take one of these home with you. They have been modified to be viewed by you only using your genetic code stored within company files. Each contains all sessions conducted with subjects 90876A and 90876B, as well as the remaining 149 experiments with conclusions drawn for each. We know you, as the Board of Directors for this company, are busy with other matters, so we will leave the investment timing of viewing your up to you. Further, of the 110 test subject pairings not in this country, they were divided amongst seven other countries to ensure a wider possibility of success with our method across the world and cultures.” The board murmured with greedy anticipation. In truth, we could have just remained in one section of this country, but I knew that a world market meant a wider audience, and a wider audience meant more buyers of this company’s products. Despite the varied appearances before me, dollar signs illuminated each of their eyes in unison. I clicked the slide again. “All subjects were chosen for their backgrounds, desires, and for the Big, their demeanor and current job placement. We determined that the job requirement in all our caregivers shouldn’t be too time consuming, and the subject caregiver should be able to take off if needed to complete a part of the experiment if needed. Future experiments, if approved, will test this method out with varying job parameters, but for the first round of testing, we believed that further interactions between the subjects, caregiver and Little, would be needed. We also knew that a flexibility was important in both subjects.” The board nodded their heads in agreement. ‘So far, so good, Edgar… just keep reeling them in.’ “For the Little, smaller parameters were required. Due to the theory of mentality being a combination of environment and genetics however, each of the Littles came from the same dimension. The planet is a pre-fusion society and still relies on several pollutants for fuel, so this did allow some ease of tension when Littles were inducted into our society with our various advancements in technology.” “How were they convinced?” Ms. Beakerman asked shrilly. “Ah. Yes, well, we will discuss Little involvement in due time, but we have promised the Bigs to be able to adopt their assigned Little by the end, barring negative mannerisms previously undetected or violation of experiment protocols. They were aware of the experiment being performed and realized they could have a potentially better behaved and more accepting Little than ever before as well. In fact, off the 150 total caregivers we selected, we had to turn down over 60,000.” The board all appeared shocked but then resolved once more. Everyone knew about the struggles our society was facing, so honestly, 60,000 almost seemed too small a number worldwide to me at least. “Additionally, Bigs will be paid for the care of the Little with whatever tools or implements required during the process and an extra bonus will be given in the end if all regulations and procedures were followed to the letter. We believed this contributed to the fact that only one subject was ever treated incorrectly according to the regulations of the experiment. Subject 90872A and B have been noted in your files…” “You still haven’t answered my initial question, Doctor.” Mr. Cannon growled. “My patience is growing thin.” The Board Members began murmuring in agreement soon afterward. “I’m just getting to that, Mr. Cannon. Here.” I clicked the slide. “For years, as I noted, other harder methods are wrong and likely, illegal in most dimensions. They must stop. We, as a society, are wrong.” A gasp went up among the crowd. I had to hook them in quick or they would tune me out for the rest of the presentation or even leave. I didn’t get the chance though. “You’ll never get away with this!” a Big stood up from the back of the crowd and waved a gun around. The board members and I quickly took cover behind whatever we could find. ‘Damn security budget cuts…’ “There’s an order to things,” he shouted manically. “You just can’t go about and change the book. This society needs those other services, and you’re getting rid of them! You won’t get away with this!” From his appearance and general demeanor, he was obviously an outsider. Any employee of our office knew that our company had long been at the forefront of innovation, so it was inevitable that someone would want to protest something we were doing. As such, despite their cutbacks, our security had been trained, armed, and were ready to deploy all throughout the building and its facilities within one minute. This office was closer to the main hub however, so less than thirty seconds after he had pulled out his gun, our security burst through the doors. “Freeze!” “Screw yo…!” Bzzzzt! The guard at the front of the pack quickly blasted off his stick and a charge of purple lightning struck the gunman squarely in the chest. He quickly collapsed and was neutralized. The gunman never fired a shot. As they dragged him away though, some… cleanup and air freshener were required from where the now babbling man had collapsed. Everyone in the room got back and resumed their seats once the janitorial staff had disinfected and sanitized the room. The amount of money invested in this program and the stubborn nature of each person there ensured that a single small gunman would not deter what they had come here to see. Seeing that it would take something much more to interrupt my presentation, I pressed forward, now with a lovely smell of lavender and lemon in the air. “As I was saying… harder methods of regression have been used since the beginning days of what we now know as the ‘Little Reclamation Program.’ These methods are effective in their own way but still brutal. Instead of pacifying the Little population, no pun intended,” a small chuckle emitted from the room, “these efforts have only galvanized more Littles against Big-led society. This movement includes those in this dimension and several of the ones arriving here. In fact, the Secretary of Commerce for Libertalia has even projected that tourism will be down by almost 40% next year from other portal dimensions. It doesn’t take a genius to figure out why. They are scared of us.” “A little fear goes a long way, though,” Mrs. Gordon, a young and suited woman, quickly pointed out. “True, but we are now experiencing the backlash of such methods.” The snooty young Board member eased back into her seat. “About five years ago, if you recall, a rebel leader of a Little resistance cell was taken and regressed through the traditional means. From the request of the government, she was almost made a near-permanent newborn in looks and abilities.” I paused and noticed that all eyes were on me. Despite the gunman and some of the more boring introductions of the presentation, all were still with me. It was a good sign. “Her cell found this out and only grew in their hate for our society and the methods the hospital had used. Not long after, the hospital was assaulted, and several were killed.” I took a sip from my nearby glass of water. “Her mother was killed in the fighting and her father later had a mental breakdown. She is now in foster care waiting to be adopted, though her prospects are slim due to her permanent vegetative newborn state… and all that is not just one isolated case.” The Board looked wary and reflective of the event, but there were so many like that story, I doubted a few of them could even remember it. “Additionally, our company has produced a lifelike doll that mimics many of the abilities and functions of a newborn. Though we should all be congratulated on our work and success with that product, adoption prospects for vegetative newborns have been pushed even further into jeopardy. We can… we must prevent these events from occurring.” “But how do you plan on that?” Mr. Galpin asked smugly, just as a light applause had begun. “I’m going to show you…” I clicked the next slide. “Using the method that you’ll soon see used for subjects 90876A and 90876B, we can lift this burden from our society. We would still be able to supply the population with a stable Little population that may even choose themselves to stay and the method wouldn’t carry the weight of our original near-barbaric methods of regression. It would be a sign for a renewal of faith in our society, rather than others looking at us like a, to put it bluntly, horror show.” To my surprise, a few of the board members clapped in earnest now. Surgeries and hypnotics were messy and almost completely irreversible as I had previously pointed out. Big society members in this dimension were looked at like monsters only yearning for fresh meat to babify, and people were starting to catch on. If something didn’t happen quickly, few Littles would ever think of coming here again regardless of our trickeries or appeal in other ways, such as our technology. Seeing a thriving space program and alternative fuel sources was nothing if said tourist came out, if at all, with the mentality of a one-year-old. Still, their reaction was at least a little surprising. “Further, we have discovered that some of our more natural tendencies are even stronger with this method. An estimated 90% of the group registered a near complete Big-to-Little bond that parents achieve with their natural offspring using hormone and chemical levels registered in the body to verify the result.” “What about the 10%?” Mr. Cannon skeptically and annoyingly asked. “Yes… well, based on our preliminary research, we have come to speculate based on our findings that despite our extensive sorting and elimination methods,” I admitted frustratingly, “many of the Bigs in the selected group seemed to only want to become caregivers based on their need for power or domination, rather than with their motivations of something like love. Further, due to the lower levels of a supply of Littles, we suspect that some of them may have taken longer to breakthrough as they may have otherwise been deemed as Dark Cliff candidates.” “Oh…” Mr. Cannon receded into the rest of the members around the table. Every Big knew of the terrible fate that awaited any that were sentenced there. ‘True tough cases if there ever were some…’ “Yes… well, now onto the main presentation. Lights, Mr. Cunningham!” One of the techs for the room quickly hit the light switch and immediately bathed the room in an inky black shadow, the projector being the only source of light with the newly designed blackout curtains all around. “Thank you. Now, knowing that these experiments would eventually be shown to you members of the Board, we decided to use RealET, or for those of you not aware of our AV department’s latest advancements, Real Environmental Technology.” Many in the room gasped at the use of something so state-of-the-art. “Using pre-installed devices during the experiment and the projectors now in this room, we can map what occurred right before you as if you were actually there. Some thoughts and feelings may be known as well, but many have been scrubbed to avoid… potential privacy issues in most cases.” “Can this broadcast the Olympics? Spartans are on at 6!” Ms. Beakerman jested, a known enthusiast of their national team and one of their most prominent benefactors. “I’m afraid not right now, Ms. Beakerman, though I can put you in contact with the head of their department after today. You never know what tomorrow could bring…” She only smiled broadly, her wrinkles stretching to their limits across her face. “Now, we shall begin with the first session and move onward. There are 42 sessions in total, but for the sake of time today, we will only show a selection of some of the more important moments from subjects 90876A and 90876B journey together. Some diaper changes and tantrums may be good to see, but more than six a day would likely become tiresome, as I’m sure some of you with Littles can attest to already,” I joked. The board laughed quietly, but I could see that each were fully entranced with the projection rendering all around them. It was hard not to with eh blue lasers rendering bits of the recording in real time. “Now, brace yourselves, this may feel a bit… weird.” I then moved over to the main control panel and as I could already begin to see my observation post for the experiment from a few months ago, I took a deep breath and pressed the lever to activate the screen. “Ladies and gentlemen of the board, I give you, Project Nurture!” Vrrroom! Pop!
  15. A HUGE thank you to the person who commissioned this story! It was amazing getting to work and collaborate with them, especially practicing a slightly different than usual approach with a pseudo-dual narrative from two characters. And to make it brief, yes this has continuity with other stories of mine! If you haven’t read “It’s Christmas, After All” or “Digital Remains,” I highly recommend reading those shorts first just to put yourself in the exact context this story plays off of. It makes some of the themes that this story tries to poke at a bit more meaningful, as well as some of the subtle references. But that’s my rant; enjoy! I'm taking story commissions! $10/1000 words! Read until the end for more details! Freedom at Last “Mhm? Uh-huh?” Shut up. “Really!?” A faux chuckle came from the giant on the giant couch. It was always fake when it was over the phone. It was all fake. All superficial. All a bunch of misery dressed in makeup. “No! Stop it!” the Amazon went on and on with her exaggerated tone, gossip and gabbitry. “Oh? Anna? Good as always! –Well, sometimes the occasional temper, but it’s not like you can expect any less,” she continued to laugh. The girl from her four-walled prison cell narrowed her eyes, trying to focus on the digital screen. Why couldn’t these conversations happen anywhere else? Somewhere that Anna wasn’t, or at least far enough out of earshot to completely muffle or tune out the noise. Pay a bit more attention to the subliminal cartoons, plug her ears with the stuffed animals littered across the multicolored mat. Hell, take a nap, even. But that’s just who Mommy was. Mommy, Mama, Mother, Mater, Mummy, Ma; anything that sufficed as a hardwired substitute for the name Anna did but did not know. With dwindling confidence could she even put a spelling to the she-who-must-not-be-named. Not “must-not,” but “could-not.” Whenever she tried to speak it nowadays her tongue would make a sharp turn and babble into gibberish, or the part of her mind that wasn’t hers would steer completely into the indoctrinated lane straight for Mommy Town. It was from a bygone era, but in a distant life when Anna was free and her actual independent self, she could remember people exactly like Mommy. Brazenly strutting about in public with a phone glued to their ear, walking and talking like their surroundings were just dressings to their own personal fantasy. Apparently Mommy didn’t consider this kind of space public, not that it mattered. It never mattered when it was time for diaper checks or even performing a diaper change. Poor Anna wished she could still find the embarrassment in herself to care, yet enough public changes on the park bench had become sickeningly desensitizing. “Yes! That’s right!” Mommy made a small squeal of glee. “Third year of daycare! Awh, really– I’m so proud of how far my little Anna’s come!” Just focus. Focus on the cartoons… “She’s made so many cute friends at daycare, honestly. It’s like a revolving door with all the playdates she goes on!” What is Jessica the Jaguar doing today? Stopping Freddie Ferret from stealing all the oranges from Mama Mary’s Meadow again? So interesting. So very interesting. “Hm? Oh, yes. Plenty of times, trust me. With how many messy diapers I have to deal with in the mornings, it almost makes me wish I potty trained her. Almost!” Thankfully the mat Anna sat on was plush, trying to forget that the very world existed with her short, rounded fingernails plunging into the ground like a giant stress ball. It was all old, it was all the same. She’d heard it all over and over again, but the feelings stayed the same. She’d lost out on the battle against embarrassment. It’d come and come until nothing was left. Nothing but anger and frustration. That never seemed to leave, yet only with time it went out faster and faster once reality made it clear that there was nothing she could do. No one she could turn to. It made her feel sick, like a knot was tied twice-over in her stomach, tumbling and adding all sorts of discomfort. She was stuck, and it’d been that way for years now. Approximately three. Her concept of time was vague and restricted, to say the least. She tracked the day by events, not numbers. Her morning bottle. The ride to daycare. Afternoon diaper change. Half-past snacktime. Bath time. Bed time. Blink and suddenly a week goes by. Blink twice and suddenly a month. Close your eyes for a full second and suddenly a year. A whole year. Times three. Thirst as her new distraction, Anna without losing sight of the TV grabbed her nearby crutch. Rearing her head back with both hands, she nursed a bottle of white substance, down and down it went through rhythmic spurts, far too perfected in technique than she would have liked. After all, she’d been given three years of practice. But the discomfort stayed as the conversation continued. “Mommy?” Anna finally turned her head over to the Amazon, still chatting away, holding a mug of something Anna hadn’t tasted in a lifetime. Something only for “grown-ups.” “No! No, I haven’t told her yet,” Mommy in her own bubble went on with the other person on the phone. “Tomorrow, though!” “Mommy?” Anna raised her voice. That was the balancing game. Trying to get attention without being deemed as “bratty.” “I have just about everything. Oh! I’m so excited! It’s going to be just like–” “Mommy!” Anna shouted fully this time, clearly getting the woman’s attention this time. Mommy’s eyes were on Anna and the mug was being set down. “Kat? Could you just hold on a second?” Next the phone went down. “Anna, baby? What is it? Mommy’s on the phone right now. Do you want some more milk?” “No,” Anna’s head gestured the same way her words communicated. “Can you please talk someplace else?” Anna’s hand went back and behind, pointing up at the screen. “I’m tryna watch!” And instead, all she got was an increasing volume on the screen. “There you go, baby. Now no more interrupting, got it?” Anna was already facing the tv again, glumly accepting the compromise. “Hello? Still there? Yes,” she laughed, “she’s watching cartoons right now. No fusses during a diaper change when I have that on for her!” And yet a little louder volume didn’t do much if it meant Mommy talking even louder just to compensate. Anna grumbled, yet stayed quiet, but her body didn’t. Maybe it was finally starting to physically reject everything. Everything that's happened. All the torture and misfortune she’d been forced to experience on a day-to-day basis. From the beginning up to the present. Birthdays. Halloween. Christmas. With that small flame of courage and rage, she scooched on her thickly padded bottom over to the nearest set of bars, grasping them as she pulled herself up and onto her knees. It was a start and maybe a way she could reclaim something. Something just to hold on, or subside this horrible– A horrible gurgle. A small spurt of gas. A growing pressure that came as quickly as it pressed against her backside like an unyielding force. A tiny grunt left Anna’s mouth, clutching tighter and her body without command pushed in all the wrong places, “subsiding” the discomfort. The world she lived in was a warped place to have her thinking that there lied dignity in shitting a pair of panties. And yet, only because her basis was messing a diaper. Her diaper. Her already moistened, crinkling diaper of smiling puppies and kitties prancing all over. Those same motifs would be delighted to know that she was making more space for them to play as her emptying mess expanded the diaper to the point of sagging. Anna’s hands left the bars and she fell back, ideally because her grip had simply slipped. However, ideals as she had known them were long gone. Either it was time to accept ideals as fantasy or to warp her worldview just to find new ones. Regardless, her quiet, panting breath said enough as from her half-standing assisted position she fell back on her lumpy, muddy bum, all encased in a prison she had known far too well for far too long. At least the discomfort was gone. Replaced by a familiar, bad smell. How it used to make her gag. Used to. Maybe once upon a time Anna would have revolted and stood right back up in disgust, but there were too many crippling reasons for why she wouldn’t and why she couldn’t. And in such a fragile state that could still rock her heart, the girl opted for her few means of coping, or at least trying to forget. Anna’s hand need only travel down the strap clipped to the collar of her shirt, finding a “coping tool” attached to it. Grabbing it by the plastic ring she popped the silicone teat into her mouth. Quiet and reserved, trying to stay composed. “Oh, Kat–” Anna could hear Mommy likely interrupt her friend, “Gotta go. Smells like someone has a case of the number poos!” With all the time she’d been given to figure out her Mommy as a person, Anna knew better than to consider the urgency of a diaper change any kind of mercy. Mommy like Anna must have grown accustomed to the smell, but that didn’t mean she liked it any more than Anna did. In trying to stay oblivious to her own mess that she was forced to sit in, Anna quietly watched the TV, doing her best not to smell, nor to move, lest any of her senses be assaulted further. But she barely even flinched when the surprise grope happened. Her face certainly contorted as she felt Mommy’s hand press against the back of her diaper, smearing and massaging what was at least a contained mess that could have been worse, and worse it had just been made. But she barely moved. As much of a surprise as it was, it really wasn’t. By this point it never was. Routine and repetition as her witness, rarely anything more than a new episode of her favorite cartoon could even remotely hit her as one. “Uh-huh, thought so,” Mommy spoke, finally hooking the back of Anna’s diaper to peer inside, maybe just to marvel at how ever so kindly she had dispersed the hot waste across Anna’s backside. And after an exhale through her Mommy’s nose, Anna could feel her larger hand tussling the hair atop her head. “Okay, sweetheart. Let’s get that diapie changed, then we’ll figure out something for lunch!” Anna held up her arms, but she didn’t take her eyes away from the tv. Half her mind was still focused on the cartoon, admittedly. A small noise left her mouth once she fully realized that they were headed to the nursery. “Wait!” Anna suddenly spoke up. “Here? Change me here?” She pointed accusingly at the TV. “I wanna watch!” Mommy looked as skeptical as the day Anna had told her that she was capable of using a porcelain toilet and not the kind that was taped over her hips. Having a full diaper right then didn’t let her reminisce on that fondly. But Mommy rolled her eyes with a grin. “Well, if it means no temper tantrum…” That’s all that life was now. Soon, Anna was staring up at the high, high ceiling, laying back on a plastic mat of suns and moons. Mommy’s head partly hung over her, tugging at the prison on her hips with a brand new cage waiting by her side. And as the cold, wet wipe offered a clean slate for Anna’s backside, round and round again life had come into full-view with its stagnant perspective of diapers, daycare, playdates and more. More and more of the same demeaning, belittling and fanatical infantilism. “Oh! That’s right!” Mommy suddenly spoke up with a dose of enthusiasm. She always spoke in happy notes around Anna, like her toddler-shaped mind wouldn’t recognize it otherwise. “We still have your favorite for lunch! Bananas and Prunes! Mmmm!” More mashed food from a glass jar, spoon-fed in her high chair, all courtesy of her warden. It was no smiling matter, nor a laughing one, but Anna did so anyway. Made so, really, as she squirmed from Mommy’s nails lightly scraping the bottom of her foot. Favorite was a grossly strong word, but…bananas weren’t bad. “Any bad reports?” Mommy asked with Anna held against her hip, always seeming to be spoken of like she wasn’t in the room. There were still residual screams and squeals of the Littles left over who had yet to be picked up by their “parents.” “Not-a-one!” The daycare worker smiled with her elbows in her hands. “It’s always fun though getting to see her and Alice toddling around! Well, crawling,” she chuckled. “But no, she’s been extra polite lately. Right, Anna?” the Nanny smiled at her, yet Anna slightly stiffened. “Uh-huh…” she obediently nodded, hoping to become just the topic again and not the spectacle. Both Mommy and Nanny shared a laugh. “She’s a little wet, but it’s nothing I don’t think she minds; it’ll hold,” the daycare worker added, speaking so casually like it was the weather. And by this point Anna couldn’t see it as any way but that either. A shitty feeling, but an immovable truth. The worst is being told what goes on in your pants before you even realize it. Apparently she was wet. “Then I’ll take your word for it!” Mommy chipperly spoke while she adjusted Anna in her arms. “We need to hurry, though! If we’re not too late we can beat the traffic…” “Oh! Well, get going then!” the daycare worker ushered them off with a kind smile. Supposedly kind. “Bye-bye, Anna! See you in a few days!” And weakly back, as she was constantly forced to, Anna waved. Dejected and disinterested, she did so, “Bye-bye, Nanny Desna…” Mommy was usually pretty deft and swift at what she did. Changing diapers, putting on onesies, taking off onesies, replacing empty bottles with full ones and so forth. She was always quick with the car seat, too. Every strap that fed into the crotch, shoulder and waist-strap machination and kept Anna snugly in place. “Sorry, Anna,” Mommy said from the front seat, peering back just to back out of the parking space, “Mommy will change you once we get home. We need to run one small errand!” Errands. Not unusual, but typically not after daycare. Anna didn’t care to ask. Instead she leaned forward the few approximate millimeters that her car seat allowed to get her vision beyond the car seat’s mesh padded siding and out the window. “Mommy? I want juice.” “We say ‘please’ when we want things, sweetheart.” “I please want juice.” “Such manners!” Mommy commented the same way she always did when Anna met minimum expectations. After all, that’s all she did expect. Twistedly, expectations were not meant to be exceeded. Trying to talk like a “grown-up” or thinking she deserved panties was tantamount to misbehavior, temper tantrums and sin, yet dropping the P-word like a cure-all medicine seemed to make her the brightest star in the world. Anna couldn’t see it, but she knew the seat in front of her was her diaper bag, fully stocked with anything she could possibly ever need to continue living her life as a baby, and that meant juice. “Both hands,” Mommy reminded with a tinge of warning in her voice. Anna with both hands accepted the sippy cup, a little happier than she would have liked to not get a bottle. Somehow car rides and outings meant sippy cups, but being at hope meant bottles. It was all peanuts to slightly bigger peanuts, but by this point her standards had been broken so badly that the marginal difference could be her highlight of the day. Maybe the week, even. At least Alice helped it seem that way. Life had become so dull that anything was an endless, recycled talking point. “Thank yooh–” Anna partially mouthed with the sippy stout reaching her lips mid-sentence. Why wait to finish a sentence if she was thirsty? Why wait when no one would care? It was a cream yellow T-shirt and pastel skirt kind of day, matched with white socks and velcro light-up sneakers. All tied together by the ample puff between her legs, crinkling each time she swung her legs. Her memory wasn’t built like a camera, but Anna knew when they weren’t going along a usual route. Different billboards, not the same big colored signs. Intuition? A lot of reasons why she knew they were headed someplace new. Someplace different. They went through a tunnel, even, which if memory served, that meant they were in the dense city. Coinciding with the new warmth she was feeling in her diaper, Anna asked aloud, “Mommy? Where are we going?” “We’re going to pick someone up, sweetheart! But you need to promise Mommy that you’re going to be on your best behavior, understood? That means quiet time for the rest of the car ride.” Quiet time. A soft-handed way of saying be quiet. Be seen, but not heard. It wasn’t often when that happened. To Mommy’s credit, Anna was almost always allowed to speak, as long as it was using appropriate words and topics. Not about stocks and society, mind you, but toys and daycare. But by this point Anna knew best not to pester. Better to listen and fall in line. Grabbing the pacifier hanging from the collar of her shirt, she quietly sucked, an addiction she wasn’t a fan of developing, minding her own business. Maybe that’s why she didn’t mind quiet time. Time where she didn’t get to speak meant time to herself. Usually. Anna still watched, however, watching as they pulled into a stretch of road between a network of parked cars and a tall building connecting to something shrouding over them. She could see plenty of grown– Amazons, leaving through glass sliding doors with large suitcases in tow. Only did it hit Anna that they were at a Portal Station. But for who? “Mo–” Anna started to ask, but her pacifier finished for her by muffling her voice into silence. Quiet time. But being quiet didn’t mean she couldn’t stare. She tried to observe Mommy’s body language, who was leaning out from the steering wheel, trying to spot something out the window facing the building. “Oh…!” Mommy quietly gasped, “hi…!” she mouthed in another whisper. Whoever she saw, she had found them and was overjoyed. Anna looked herself, spotting an Amazon in a navy blue windbreaker sort of jacket walking up to the car. Without a word, Mommy got out of the front seat, and Anna watched her from all the windows walk around the car and up to the Amazon in the jacket. Wait, wrong. Up to someone else? Down to? The first thing she noticed was Mommy look down at the ground with a wide grin. Maybe not the ground, but something too short that went beyond Anna’s limited scope of vision. Something shorter than the car door, at least. Mommy leaned down to the point Anna saw her back, then she stood. Stood with something else. Someone else. Surprise. Wide-eyed, Anna stared at the Little in Mommy’s arms. Her hair reached her shoulders and it was three whole different shades of brown. Her nails went past her fingers by just the slightest amount, and she wore traces of…makeup? Bewildered, Anna couldn’t take her eyes off the Little. It didn’t make any sense. She wore a blazer and a blouse; slacks with…stockings…? And…heels? Her fucking knees came together! And suddenly Anna felt herself trying to squeeze her own, but looked down once the bouncer between them crinkled in protest. If that Little could do it though, that meant she wasn’t wearing a…? Anna kept trying to turn her head, following them as they moved around her, but this stupid fucking car seat wouldn’t let her! For the first time in a long time she tried to thrash against the straps, but she hardly even budged. What was going on? Mommy and the strange Little were standing on the other end and the door was pulled open. “And this is Anna…!” Mommy spoke excitedly, leaning down just a tiny bit, sitting the Little on the seat. The grown-up seat. Not in a car seat. A tinge of something hit her like a ton of bricks. The same tinge that she felt when she saw her knees together, and not the kind that she felt in her bladder. “Hi…!” The Little smiled. She smiled? The Little waved at Anna from her seat, then spun her head back up at Mommy. “Awh! She’s so cute! How old is she?” “Well, she likes to pretend that she’s 24, but really she’s my forever-3 baby!” The Little laughed. She laughed? Anna couldn’t understand what in God’s name was happening, and all she could do was bite down on the bulb of her pacifier. Confused. Annoyed. Worried. What was this Little doing? Why was she here? Was she missing something or was she just an idiot? Then she waved at Anna. Waved, like this was some fucking playdate or something. “Hi there, uhm…Anna!” Then in careful enunciation, just like Nanny Desna would always do, she said, “My name is Sarah! Can you say ‘Sarah’?” It was learning animal sounds all over again. Anna’s eyes were wide, but her mouth was closed. No more open than it needed to be for her paci, which she bit and sucked on vigorously. There wasn’t enough flavoring in the world on those things to simmer down the emotions she was feeling. “Not a talker?” Sarah asked as she looked back at Mommy, who was busy between the trunk and passenger door. “Oh, don’t worry, she is! She just had a busy day at daycare today. In fact, she’s waiting on a diaper change that I promised her!” Sarah nodded, but she did glance over at Anna again before picking up on Mommy’s voice. “Oh! We almost forgot your suitcase!” Mommy chuckled, and Anna watched intently as she walked to her side of the car. The side where the windows were shut and sound couldn’t reach. Frantically, she spun her head back at Sarah. “Ruhn,” Anna muttered through her unintentional pacifier lisp. She yanked it out of her mouth as if to throw it, but the strap on her collar went taut and slapped against her shirt, hanging close by. “Run. You need to run.” Anna repeated. “Wh-what?” Sarah smiled awkwardly, like she didn’t quite understand. Of course she didn’t, because if she did, she wouldn’t be here right now. “I am 24,” Anna spoke hurriedly, just noticing Mommy starting to come back around. “You need to–” “Sorry about that!” Mommy announced from the trunk. “Suitcase: check. And, oh! I’m so sorry! I meant to set this up before we came…” Sarah still looked at Anna skeptically, sucking heavily on her pacifier like she was a chainsmoker, gluing her face to the window. “It’s no…” then she looked up at Mommy with a sizable chair in her arms. Anna glanced, expecting something, then looking away the moment she was found to be correct. “Is…is that a car seat?” Sarah asked. “Yes, it is!” Mommy nodded chipperly. “Sarah, it’s against the law here for Littles to ride in cars without one. If it’s okay with you, I’d rather not get in trouble with the police on your first day here?” Mommy laughed, so Sarah did too. What a fool. What an absolute fool. And as the laughter faded, apparently Sarah was still in the minority. “I appreciate the concern, but really, I…” “Sarah, this isn’t really up for discussion…” Mommy spoke like she was acting before she finished her words. Hah. Like Little like Mommy. “...Right…” Sarah slipped closer over to Anna, at least to wait while Mommy set up the seat. What’s more, it looked just like Anna’s. Maybe a different color here or there, but functionally the same. Confinement nonetheless. Anna didn’t watch, but she was certainly forced to hear, enduring her most unexpected session of quiet time. “W-wait! You don’t need to–!” “If I can lift my Anna around all day, I can promise I won’t drop someone just as big as her?” The poor pushover of a Little was being lifted against her will. Was this like culture shock or something? “Oh! Uhm, that’s okay, you really don’t need to–” “It’s fine, I insist,” Mommy spoke assuredly over the sound of buckles slipping into inserts. “Besides, these can be a little tough for Littles to work with. Poor Anna tried an awful lot when she first started using one.” “Right, it’s a good thing they’re kid-proofed, right?” Sarah added, but by this point Anna could hear the slightest sliver of skepticism. Too late. Anna could hear the ear-to-ear smile in Mommy’s voice. “Isn’t it?” Then the door shut, and another opened. Mommy was back in the front seat. “Okay, kids!” Mommy announced with a hand adjusting her rear-view mirror. “All set?” “Uhm…yep!” Sarah said, then the car rolled into motion. “Really, though, thank you so much!” Sarah spoke with gratitude to the back of the seat in front of her. “I can’t tell you how happy I was once I got in touch with someone from here!” “Of course! I’m so happy I could help out,” Mommy conversed back with her. It was like the twilight zone from Anna’s perspective, regardless of the context. Mommy treating a Little like a…grown-up. Sort of. “Sometimes it can get a little boring with just me and Anna around the house! It’ll be nice to have a fresh face.” “Glad I could help!” Sarah chuckled. “I’m just so excited to get to be in this dimension!” Anna could hear the newbie marvel as she tried to look from her carseat, but the slight noises made it known she was quickly figuring out the limits of her vantage point. “There isn’t a whole lot of news that reaches our dimension about this place, so I was really eager to get some firsthand experience!” “Oh, well don’t you worry. You’ll be getting plenty of that,” Mommy spoke confidently, and in a spark of horror it fully clicked for poor Anna. A girl who had just played her part in being an obedient bystander to what was happening. Anna finally looked over at Sarah, who only noticed her attention a second later. “Hi Anna!” Sarah innocently waved again. God, if only she knew how she looked. Maybe it was the pot calling the kettle black, but at least Anna no longer had anything to lose. Sarah glanced ahead, “She must be shy, huh?” “She can be,” Mommy said, “but she’ll come around. I’m sure you two are going to be great friends!” Sarah laughed. Anna stayed confused and angry. How was she not getting it? Why was she still laughing, like this ended in some way that was good for her? Did…did she actually think Anna was a kid? Mommy’s kid? Was that it? Anna looked down at herself with a furrowed brow. Velcro sneakers, a pastel skirt too short for her wet diaper, all with a shirt hanging onto her trusty pacifier, strapped in her car seat, so less. Of course it looked that way. In her ongoing years of living like a baby, she’d apparently grown to look the part far more than she had realized, case and point being Sarah’s sweet, foolish ignorance. But now that everything was clear from Anna’s perspective, there was only one way that this could go. Only one way that it’d end. All that came from the charade of stalling the inevitable reveal, forcing Anna into “quiet time” was simply the satisfaction of shock. All for Mommy’s own pleasure. And so, finally feeling a twinge and discomfort that didn’t end in her diaper being any more wet or dirty, Anna spat out her pacifier again, roughly grabbing the edge of her shirt and tugging it up underneath her car seat straps. “Uhm…Tabitha…? What is Anna…?” And with her bare chest exposed, Anna groped herself just to emphasize one of her breasts, giving Sarah a stone-cold look. “I’m an adult just like you. I’m twenty-funny-four.” An eerie silence, save for the car driving across the highway followed her statement. Not even caring to pull back down her shirt, all Anna did was return her pacifier to her mouth, letting her very adult breasts hang out, just in case Sarah wanted to think otherwise. Whatever. The punishment was worth it. If Anna was stuck like this, the last thing she'd do is let Mommy think she had total control, even if it was in the smallest ways imaginable. Little victories. Sarah was quiet, but finally the complacent, somewhat skeptical look on her face was gone. She looked at Anna, then ahead, then back, then ahead again. “Anna…” Mommy sighed disappointedly, “we agreed to quiet time…” Sarah was muttering something, at a loss for words. It took so little, but her tone finally caught up to speed with what reality was now. She was strapped in a car seat she couldn’t remove herself from, sitting across from a peer around her age dressed in a thick diaper and the latest trend-setting toddler-esque clothes that had already tried to warn her once. A show was certainly awaiting Anna at home, and it wouldn’t be cartoons. She could already imagine it; getting cozy with her giant stuffed teddy bear, suckling down a bottle of milk while the whole performance unfolded. Maybe it hadn’t hit the girl yet, but poor Sarah was as fucked as Anna’s diaper was wet. “H…huh?” Did you enjoy reading the first section? Please be patient and wait until the second half becomes publicly available! Or, read the second half now on my Patreon for just $3! Read chapters of my ongoing stories there early before they hit public release! Like games too? Please help me test my alpha builds! Want me to write a story just like this for you? Or something completely different? A secret spy investigating a daycare for corruption? What? Gasp! For 24 hours all baby enslavement is legal! Traveling abroad to take classes, but it seems something with your dorm mother has been lost in translation… I’m taking commissions! Help me help you make your kinkiest dreams come to life! Current rate is just $10/1000 words! Reach out if you’re interested!
  16. Two years ago Stacy visited a newly discovered dimension, with his parents, on an adventurous summer vacation. He was astounded by how the other dimension's technology was decades ahead of his own! During his senior year he applied to Emerson University in the city he had visited. He was excited and hopeful of learning more about their technology as an exchange student, and hopefully bring it back to his own world. (Story set in the Diaper Dimension) A couple years ago I finished posting an epic long work, 'Exchanged' here. At over 360k words it took me two years to complete as a serial work that I always intended to go back and edit. Over the past few months I began editing it and reassembling it into three separate books on WattPad. Due to the amazing support I've enjoyed on this site I want to make sure this site also has an archive of the edited work. So as not to take up too many posts I'm going to try and post this in as few posts as I can to share the completed edits with everyone here. It's not perfect, but I hope you'll appreciate the improvements and little tweaks I made here and there! Credit to PrincessPottypants for the story that set off all of the stories in the 'DiaperDimension' This work should not be copied and reposted to other sites without expressed permission from the author. Chapter 1: Contracts I STARED AT the computer for a long moment at the text of my ad in front of me. “Inter-Dimensional College Exchange Student Looking For Room And Board 18 year-old student is currently seeking room and board for his time studying at Emerson University. Emerson University has accepted student into Computer Science program and hopes to graduate with a Bachelor’s degree. Upon researching the dynamic at the university believes renting a room in a home would be the best option. Open to ‘traditional’ little living conditions, but must remain mentally unaltered and able to physically still walk and function normally as adult. Must be allowed to complete degree and be delivered back to home dimension. Terms open for negotiation. Contract of funds to be paid half upon agreement and half upon delivery of little back to home dimension.” Two years ago, my family had gone on an adventure to the new dimensional world of the Amazons. Our guided trip had been a life-changing trip; as I had been amazed at their level of technology, and how far they had brought their computers and engineering beyond our current levels! It was incredible! A tour of a college called Emerson University made me really want to go to school there. During the tour I saw supercomputers and faculty that blew my mind, even if when I looked around it seemed like being as short as I was would be a problem. Apparently for many people one of the side effects of going through the dimension was a reduction in height. I had been five feet eight inches tall back home at the time, but only about four feet and an inch when I arrived in the other dimension. All around me had been giants in the form of the Amazons! Even my parents felt like kids in comparison to them. My dad had been alone amongst us in remaining a height that could be considered an ‘in-betweener’ according to our guide. The guides had immediately assured us that they would make certain we were not ‘poached’ if we remained with the group. We were strongly discouraged from any outside exploration though! It hadn’t taken long after that conversation for me to see why when I saw a nearly naked college girl being breastfed on a bench. Her breasts gave away the idea she wasn’t a regular baby, but other things like her yellowing diaper made things more confusing. The lady, her ‘mother,’ gave me a quick glance and a wink before noticing the guide. To their credit they managed to get us back home safely after a two-week tour of the amazing new world. I had taken in every bit of information about how adult ‘littles’ ended up as babies. It disturbed me that nearly seventy percent of them that ended up as surrogate babies, but if you ignored that the world was so amazing! Towards the end of our trip I was able to sit down and pick the brain of one of the few free littles we met while we were at a restaurant. “I’d love to come to school at Emerson,” I told him. “What for?” “Computer science,” I told him. He nodded, “I hear we are way ahead of you with our technology… but you would have to be very careful. Most of the time they’ll let an intelligent little get through the first three years of college because they get so many grants for them from the government. But as soon as that fourth-year rolls around they find an excuse to send you to an etiquette school instead… Then it’s back to diapers, drooling, crawling, and breastfeeding for life.” I found myself slightly enticed by that, but asked, “I don’t suppose there are any that survive to graduate?” “A few… sometimes a very clever little like myself can make it through if you are always watching. Too often though you let your guard slip one time and the nearest Amazon to you will spank you, diaper you, and adopt you as their new baby…” The last day of our trip I had managed to snag a brochure for the university and for the last two years had dreamed of nothing but going to school in that dimension at that school. I just had to figure out how to do it and still have my mind and my body mostly intact when I returned. Given the cost of the network hop to the inter-dimensional network I proofread the ad several more times and changed its wording in the hopes my meaning would be clear. My parents were very well off and had invested and saved quite a college savings account for me. Emerson had been very intrigued by my application and had actually awarded me a full-ride scholarship there. That meant the savings account was available for other expenses. I figured if we decided on a monthly fee for rental and board that we would pay in full, then with another payment of that full amount plus thirty-three percent upon my delivery back here at home I would have a good shot at remaining free in the end. Money seemed to make the world go around there too. At least that was the hope… I opened up the brief connection and submitted to that universe’s Craigslist server and hoped for the best. A WEEK LATER I found myself looking through fifty-eight responses to my ad. About half of them seemed to not care about the money and just wanted a baby… those went in the trash file of my computer in a hurry. Another dozen or so I held as a backup in case the others fell through, and finally I had it narrowed down to about five real possibilities. All of the replies left were couples that currently had no kids. I had decided upon that requirement after thinking more on what the little had told me. Apparently when a toddler is taller than you they see you as a great target to pick on. The last thing I wanted to deal with was an Amazon baby picking on me and making life miserable… From that final pile I picked out two couples that both had at least one person working at the university. The first couple on the pile was Jennifer and Mark Nimitz. Mark was a doctor in the med school focusing on ‘Little’ care and Anatomy and Physiology of them. Jennifer had earned a doctorate in Psychiatry focusing on Little needs, but wasn’t currently working full time after having left a recent position. “They certainly would understand your needs,” his mom had said. “Yeah, but I’m a little scared they might understand how to manipulate me too well…” She had just nodded, but didn’t say anything more. My parents weren’t actively fighting me on this decision, but they had both made it clear that they thought I was crazy to be willing to go risk my adulthood there. The second couple was named Amanda and Fred Westerfield. Fred was a professor at the medical school specializing in obstetrics, and Amanda was a professor in the engineering department teaching courses in bio-mechanical engineering. Both of them worked on the university campus I wanted to attend. I hoped I could continue through school without ending up in the campus daycare, and on paper they really were a good bet to help. Amanda’s field was the next most interesting to me to study, so I thought we might have some common interests. In the end we had gone down to the Inter-Dimensional Portal Center and video conferenced with both couples in a private room. My vibe on Jennifer and Mark stayed the same, practically screaming a big warning sign when they spoke. I had ended the call by saying “I’ll be in touch when I’ve made my decision.” Amanda and Fred though were a completely different experience as my parents and I talked to them. “I love this idea of being your surrogate family so you can come study here. I believe you can learn a lot from us and probably vice versa,” Amanda said with a smile. “You understand the stipulation that I would be coming back home upon graduation?” I asked. “Absolutely Stacy, we’d be happy to have you on those terms,” he said with a smile, “I’ll even guarantee you we’ll get you through that degree even if we have to help make sure professors don’t play games with you.” “I’m not asking for you to fight all of my battles,” I said with a little bit of concern. “We’re not saying we will,” Amanda soothed, “but this is a different dimension and to be perfectly honest there are professors who won’t take you seriously as anything but a baby.” I nodded, “That’s what I heard when we visited.” “You visited?” Fred asked surprised. “We came for a family vacation with a guide two years ago,” my mom told them over my shoulder as she absent-mindedly played with my long hair. “Ever since then all Stacy has wanted to do is come there to study at Emerson. He wants to learn about everything that you all do in computers since it is so much further ahead of us here.” They nodded and Amanda looked perplexed for a moment, but asked, “You do understand if you come we will have to alter some of your… umm… clothing options?” I nodded, “I kind of expect that based on the other littles I saw around. I just don’t want to end up with the mind of an infant, toddler, or preschooler,” I tried to cover all bases there, “or end up with some of the bizarre surgeries I saw there where teeth were removed, or something was done to where they could only crawl…” I shuddered visibly at the thought of a few of those ‘babies’ we had seen. Fred smiled, “Don’t worry about those types of things, we’ll not only make sure you don’t go through those, we’ll help you avoid some of the traps that some of our kind have setup. I’ll go ahead and forewarn you don’t watch TV on your own. There’s a program called Naomi and Oliver, which I know for a fact will regress you and addict you to it. We also have some scientists that have come up with other shows that will mess with your head. Please regardless if you choose us avoid those if you don’t want to be a mindless drooling baby.” I nodded, “If I do come… what will you expect?” “Well right now any little without a diaper on is a sitting target for kidnapping. I honestly believe your best bet is to plan on wearing them for the duration of your time in college here.” I sighed and nodded, “I kind of expected that, what else?” “Well… If you don’t mind letting me indulge myself a little?” Amanda asked calmly. “How much is a little?” “Well if you’re going to be in diapers… just a nursery and a highchair at the dinner table.” Dad practically seemed to be laughing next to me but mom pinched his leg hair or something and he suddenly became serious. “You’re serious?” He asked. “Mr. Slane it’s a matter of custom as much as anything. But it will also serve as a way for us to keep Stacy safe. If they found out a little wasn’t being properly cared for the state could come in and take Stacy to an orphanage… We have to be very careful with this plan, especially if Stacy is going to attend classes.” “Oh my!” My mom said worriedly next to me. I looked at the screen and the two friendly looking faces on it. Her blonde hair actually matched mine nearly perfectly. His eyes twinkled and seemed to be a similar Hazel to mine. They actually mirrored my own parents so closely it was almost unnerving. Mom’s hair was just a bit darker than mine, and dad had the same Hazel eyes I had. The risk of this was great, but if I could return with the knowledge of their level of technology, I could make a fortune back here. “So yeah… I guess I could deal with that.” I responded. They both beamed at me and I felt my own parents shudder a bit. “Great! Now with this deal I know you’re trying your best to make a safe contract for yourself. This is such a unique opportunity I agree that it needs to be done right. Do you have a contract drawn up already?” Fred asked me. “Yes sir, let me just note the items we agreed to really quick and I’ll send it over to you to look it over and sign.” “If you don’t mind, I’m going to have our own attorney look it over?” Amanda suggested. “That’s fine, and then we’ll countersign it when it comes back.” I said before adding, “My parents are going to sign as witnesses to the action as well.” “Sounds good!” Amanda said, “This is really exciting Stacy!” My own parents began talking as they turned away from the screen and I just made out something about “I can’t wait to have our own little g…” before the screen went blank. ‘I told them I’m a guy… Right?’ I asked myself. Stacy was a terrible name for a boy! “Stacy let’s go ahead and note the items you all agreed to here,” mom said. We noted that diapers were okay, a nursery was okay, a high chair was okay, and car seats I knew were mandatory by law. The clauses stating that I was to be unaltered psychologically via brainwashing techniques, or physically altered to prevent my locomotion as a normal adult on two legs was also noted. I hoped we had hit the majority of the things that would be fates worse than death in the contract before we scanned it through the offices scanner and sent it on to the Westerfields. I also made sure to send a polite message to the Nimitz couple to let them know I had gone with someone else. I had been told by the little and the guides that to be rude in any way was a bad idea for a little! As we drove home, I couldn’t help but note the fact that sitting in a regular car seat, eating in a regular chair, and sleeping in a regular bed might be a short-lived idea. At home mom called, “Stacy are you going to just keep letting your hair grow for college?” I shrugged, “I suspect it won’t matter one way or another there, Mom. I like it long myself, so I’m just going to leave it.” She nodded, “I hope it doesn’t cause problems there.” I thought back to whatever was being said by Amanda as the screen cut off and just shook my head. ‘It’ll be fine…’ THE NEXT FEW weeks were crazy as May wrapped up and I graduated from high school with my plans for my future set in motion. I was proud to be the salutatorian of my class to my good friend Gabby who was .01 points ahead of me GPA wise. I had made the mistake of taking some non-AP classes as electives like band and it had unfortunately brought my GPA down. I was bummed, but with a full ride to college in the other dimension I had no real reason to be upset. At the post-graduation party, the school ran she asked me, “So you’re really going through with this plan to go to school in the other dimension?” I nodded and smiled, “It’s an adventure!” “Sure… but haven’t you heard the stories? I me I’m sure they’re just stories… but…” I shook my head, “They’re actually true…” I said softly, “when we visited a couple years ago I saw it happening.” She looked horrified, “Then why the hell are you going?” “You wouldn’t believe how advanced their computers and technology are! If I can go and learn their level of computer science and come back with that knowledge, I’ll be able to make a fortune here!” “From what I’ve heard and you just said that’s only if you don’t come back drooling and crawling on the floor waiting for an Amazon mommy to change you or feed you…” I sighed, “We’ve setup a pretty strict contract to make it worth the families while to get me back here unharmed. Basically, they’ll get $100,000 when I go to pay for my room and board for four years, and then an additional $150,000 when they send me back.” “What if they decide it’s more worth it just to keep you…?” I didn’t have an answer to that question and just shrugged. After that night I just kept moving towards my future plans. I was young and invulnerable! I spent the summer enjoying every bit of freedom I could though! Not that I was partying and drinking, but I drove everywhere I could and spent as much time with my friends as was possible. I watched many of them leave for their colleges early, leave for the military, or just generally begin working hard at menial jobs. Once a week I traded e-mails back and forth with the Westerfields about the upcoming move. On a whim I sent them the graduation photo of me receiving my diploma, “That’s a great picture of you sweetie!” Amanda Westerfield had responded almost immediately. I liked the photo as my hair was just behind my head where it should be, and I had a great smile. Their responses made me wonder how hard it would be to get used to the new life I had agreed to. They were invaluable though in acting as liaisons with the university registrar and deans’ offices. Together we had gotten all of the paperwork squared away for my scholarship, my course request list was in the system, and the week after I arrived, I would be able to pick up my schedule. There had been several hiccups with the system as we’d moved forward since I was ‘just a little,’ and I was from the dimension they considered behind them. It was only the backing of Amanda that had really guaranteed me a spot in the department of my choice without further issues provided I passed a local exam. She guaranteed I would be ‘disciplined’ and would ‘stand up to their rigorous standards.’ I had been fearful of what that could mean, but there was a clause in the contract that stated should I be kicked out or drop out of the university I would also be returned home. About three weeks before it was time to leave, I couldn’t help but notice that I was paying attention to babies and their care more than I ever had. Diaper commercials would come on TV and I would blush thinking about how I would soon be wearing them myself. Strollers and car seats, high chairs, everything seemed to make me shudder when I saw them - I knew it wouldn’t be long till I was stuck in them myself… I just had to hope it really would be temporary. One day Gabby called me and asked, “Hey Stacy, I’m over babysitting, I’m bored, do you want to come over?” Knowing friends would be fleeting I had agreed and went over. She was holding the little baby girl in her hands as she answered the door. “Hey Stacy!” she said as she gave me a hug from the opposite side of the baby. “Hey Gabby,” I told her and followed her inside. “I was just getting ready to give Elena her dinner, why don’t you come sit down with me?” She asked. I watched her buckle Elena into the high chair straps, “How old is she?” “Seven months,” she said, “isn’t she adorable?” I had to agree, “She is,” looking at her wearing a pink romper with flowers on it. I watched as Gabby opened a jar of some disgusting looking baby food and poured some into a little bowl. She microwaved it briefly and then sat it aside while she put a bib on her. “Want to taste?” she asked me as she sat there. I made a face. “I dare you baby boy,” she smirked. I sighed and let her put a spoonful in my mouth. It was some sort of beef concoction, but the texture made me want to gag! I managed to swallow it without puking, “That’s awful,” I told her. When she rinsed the spoon off though and fed it to Elena she didn’t quite agree. While she wasn’t fan enough to let it all in her mouth, she did seem to mostly be okay with it. Her face and bib were a mess though when I think Gabby decided she had enough. “Stacy there are some pouches of Elena’s milk in the fridge, would you mind getting one and pouring it into one of the bottles over there?” she asked me as she began attacking the squirming Elena with a baby wipe. “Sure,” I said, certain that I could manage such a task. I reflected that as an only child I’d never really been around babies. Babysitting as a boy wasn’t really common and I was usually too busy to have ever been asked anyway. Inside the fridge I saw some pouches I recognized as breast milk storage having been looking at such things on the Internet. The closer the day drew it seemed like I found myself looking at what existed for babies and I couldn’t help but shudder and picture the woman I had seen when we first stepped into the dimension on our visit. I did as I was asked and poured a pouch in one of the bottles and even was smart enough to assemble the bottle. “Just place it in this warmer?” I asked her. “Yes, there’s a mark on how much water to add from that jug next to the stove.” Before long the bottle was done, and the next thing I knew I was sitting in a rocking chair in her nursery holding the bottle for baby Elena while she nursed. Gabby coached me every now and then and then took a very content and sleepy Elena from my arms and burped her over her shoulder. I watched stuff come out of her mouth and grimaced a bit there, but Gabby expected it and just wiped her face off. I watched as she laid her down on the changing table and popped open the crotch snaps on her outfit. She quickly changed her diaper, which had been more than wet. I felt my nose scrunch up at the smell... “You ready for these moments?” Gabby asked me quietly as she taped her diaper back up. “Not really,” I admitted to her quietly. She placed a pacifier in her mouth and we quietly snuck out of the room. “I think you’re crazy Stacy, but I’m kind of envious of your adventure,” she told me before I left to go home. “I know I’m crazy…” I admitted. For the next couple weeks, I would find myself waking up from nightmares. In those nightmares Gabby changed my messy diapers or fed me that disgusting mush. The cold sweats I woke up in didn’t do much to help me relax about my upcoming adventure. ALL TOO SOON it came time for me to pack my belongings. The dimensional portal charged for luggage much like an airport. Since the ticket I had purchased was a long-term ticket I was allowed two large suitcases and my backpack. I had a feeling I wouldn’t necessarily be wearing a ton of ‘my’ clothes over the next few years there though. I remembered seeing the diapers and how they had poofed out of just about every set of pants I had seen on littles. I settled on taking some sweat pants at least, some other wind pants, my letterman jacket, some other jeans and underwear just in case I ever had that freedom - though I doubted that would occur, and then packed some more important essentials. My flute fit in the luggage easily, along with my XBOX and PlayStation, both of which were the latest models. I had no idea if I could connect those to their TV, but I took them and a plethora of games anyway. My final real item I cared about was my state-of-the-art laptop. It was a fifteen-inch model that I could easily carry around in my backpack, and had a battery that was rated well above ten hours. It had the latest graphics card and processor, and I had maxed out every bit of the options I could when I ordered it. I knew realistically it would be way behind the specs of the computers in the other dimension, but at least I could be assured it would be my size… Or at least I hoped it would be. I assumed it would shrink with me at least. Otherwise I would regret not going smaller! My grandparents, cousins, and even Gabby gathered for a last dinner celebration the night before we left. Before they all arrived though Mom brought me a women’s razor and said, “I’m not saying you have to do this… but I remember some crazy advertisements about hair removal. It might be a good idea to at least shave your legs and down below…” I blushed but took care of those areas like she suggested. It had been awkward contorting to take care of it, but I had felt her suggestion wise. I didn’t do my arms though… I felt I needed at least that bit of maturity. I was self-conscious throughout dinner with my naked legs under my shorts! After dinner my grandfather cornered me late in the evening, “Stacy I’m so proud of you. You have an adventurous spirit that lives up to the Slane name,” he told me with a smile. “Thanks Grandpa!” I told him and gave him a hug. Grandpa Stacy Emile Slane, II was a big man like dad and stood three inches taller than me. His grey hair was still full and contrasted with his still black bushy eyebrows that rose above his blue eyes. “That being said I think you should pack one last thing… just in case!” He said and handed me what looked like a Nintendo Switch. “Umm I already packed two game consoles Grandpa,” I started. “I’m sure you did,” he said with a laugh, “which is why I’m pretty sure this will fit in well. The only games that are in here are child games that should seem tame to your surrogate family.” “Okay…?” He then pressed on one part of the case, then another in a sequence and I watched the back come apart. My mouth dropped as I saw that inside the cover was a small pistol… “Grandpa I can’t…” “Yes, you can. Every member of the Slane family that has ever gone on an adventure like this has been armed. This pistol is something you’ll hopefully never need, but if you do, I hope you’ll have it with you.” I felt some tears in my eyes as I gave him a hug and examined the pistol some more. It looked tiny, but had a clip of eight rounds of 9mm ammo. “Where did you get this?” “I had it made for you,” he told me. “It’s made of a material, along with the rounds, that can go through a metal detector unseen. The case is designed in such a way that it looks like just supporting components on a X-ray machine.” “That sounds…” “Illegal?” He laughed, “Yes, this is a very illegal gun and storage for it. It would be stupid to send you away without something though.” I hugged him tight. “Well hopefully this doesn’t get me in trouble…” “If someone finds it just tell them your grandfather gave you this as a gift - you had no idea it was in there.” I nodded and we reassembled the Switch to where the pistol was once again hidden. He walked me through the steps to open it one more time before we rejoined the rest of the party. That night my dad gave me a single beer to celebrate. As we looked at each other I knew we both feared that would be the only beer I would ever drink with him. THE NEXT MORNING it was suddenly the day! It was Monday; two weeks from the day orientation would be starting. The night before my nerves had barely let me sleep. Right after lunch I found myself driving to the Inter-Dimensional Portal with my parents in the passenger seat. They both seemed to understand my time to drive was not going to exist in the other dimension. Both remembered well that every time we had entered a vehicle there had been booster seats or car seats for all of our kind. Dad had been the only one spared that indignity since his height kept him from being a true little when he arrived for some reason. No one was actually completely certain why the portal shrank some more than others. For some reason Dad shrank all of an inch on that last trip, while I had definitely experienced more shrinkage! I expected the same would be true on this trip and had steeled myself for it. Dr. Bremer supposedly had a few theories, but she never shared them with anyone before she disappeared one day. I calculated out that should it affect me the same way as last time, I would be at about four feet seven inches, max! At the terminal I checked my bags just like at an airport and kept my backpack with the Switch and a change of clothes. Mom brushed my hair out of my face and gave me a big hug, “Stacy take care… we’ll be here to take a video call from you Friday…” “I love you Mom,” I told her and felt tears on my face and knew they were on my hers as well. “Take care Stacy!” Dad said to me and hugged me tightly too. I wiped my tears and said, “I love you guys, see you soon!” As I turned, I made sure to wipe my tears just in case any marks were visible when I got to the other side. My backpack with the Switch in it made it through security with no problems and I found myself in the final room before being allowed to the portal. The portal had its own branch of TSA agents that questioned me, “Purpose of your trip?” “I’m going to college.” The agent looked at me coolly, “You sure that’s a good idea?” I shrugged, “I have a family that I’ve made a contract with. We pay them for my room and board now and then an additional fee upon my return. I won’t say it’s without flaws as a plan, but I think I can learn enough there to make it worth the risk.” “You are aware…” “Yes sir, if you look at my passport, you’ll notice I passed through here two years ago.” He shook his head, “Well it’s your life ma’am… I mean sir.” He added the last bit after looking at my passport. “Girls name?” I sighed, “Family name, it’s my grandfathers, and was my great-grandfathers too. Back then at least it didn’t have a feminine leaning to the name. I’ve heard it all growing up and just kind of tune it out now.” He just shook his head again, and said, “Good luck son, you’re cleared.” I walked down the hallway and stood in line to watch as groups of about pass in a single file line through the portal. Soon enough it was my turn and I walked in between a group of tourists that I hoped were all smart enough to have a guide. A moment later the world flashed and then I was standing on the ground on the other side. Signs clearly marked to keep moving with inbetweeners seeming to draw the job of first contact here. I walked down the hallway and gathered my luggage from a conveyor belt before going to stand before a huge customs desk. “Anything to declare?” The large nearly Amazon size in-betweener lady asked me as she leaned down to look at me through the window. “Just my computer and gaming systems?” I asked. “No need to declare those. Any food? Perishables or Alcohol?” “No…” said without hesitation. “Okay what’s your business here?” I found myself repeating my previous conversation with the agent on the other side, but this one didn’t offer advice. If anything, I felt like there was a predatory smile on her face. She eventually stamped my visa and then had me pose for a local identification card. The agent smiled again and said, “Enjoy your stay sir.” I walked quickly down the hallway to the concourse and hoped I would see Amanda and Fred quickly. As if to underscore the perilous situation I could see several amazon women eyeing me just beyond the tall barrier. Just as I was beginning to panic a little, I spotted Amanda and waved! I pulled my suitcases quickly towards her and had just about gotten to her when I felt a large hand on my shoulder. “Excuse me, but you aren’t with a tour, are you?” A sinister sneer was in the lady’s voice. “No, but she’s with her mommy,” I heard another voice say and saw Amanda close in. “I got here first bitch,” the lady started to snarl. “Hold it!” I said. “I have a contract with Mrs. Westerfield here.” “Sure, you do… Stupid tourists and guides…” the lady griped as she walked away. “That was a close one,” Fred said quietly under his breath. “Well, how are you doing Stacy?” He asked with a smile as he crouched down to my level. I couldn’t help but shudder involuntarily as I realized just how different our heights were. Especially with the shrinking I didn’t feel like I even had hit toddler height compared to him. I smiled though and stuck out my hand, “I think I’m glad I met up with you right away… That was scary, it’s nice to meet you!” I said with a smile. Amanda was crouched down next to me a moment later and said, “I’m so glad that you decided to come!” She engulfed me with a hug and asked, “Is this all of your stuff?” I nodded, “Somehow I had a feeling that much of what I would normally bring won’t get used…” I eyed a pink bag she had sat down next to her feet and had a feeling it was a diaper bag. ‘Why pink?’ I wondered. She smiled and said, “Probably not…” She pushed me back to arm’s length and then still on one knee brought her mouth close to my ear. “Look, I planned originally to slowly get you used to everything, but I’m thinking with that lady still glaring at us it would be in our best interests just to get things out of the way…” Her sideways glance to the diaper bag said it all. I sighed, “It’s not like I didn’t agree to it.” She laughed, “Then I’m going to take you to the family room and get you changed. Honey can you get Stacy’s bags and get the car?” “Sure thing, honey!” He said with a smile and easily scooped up my luggage. It was all so small compared to him that I had a fear he would accidentally crush everything. The only thing that remained with me was my backpack. I watched Amanda carefully put the strap of the diaper bag on her shoulder and then she picked me up and settled me on her hip. “Just out of curiosity, why pink?” I asked her. She laughed, “I know you’re a bit of a tomboy Stacy, but I think we’ll have to get past that for these next few years…” “Tomboy?!?” Apparently, I had forgotten something in the contract! Chapter 2: Tomboy? I WAS IN total shock as my mind processed what she had just said. She carried me a few more steps to a family station with multiple countertops spread around that was obviously for changing diapers. She sat me down for a second on the floor while she pulled out a pink changing pad and then scooped me back up before I could find words. “Umm… There’s a problem…” “What’s that Princess?” She said with a smile and tickled my belly for a moment before quickly taking my shirt off. “Umm…” “Wow, you have small breasts even for a little!” she said, her smile grew like that made her happier. “There’s a reason for that,” I started to tell her as the door slammed open. The crazy lady was struggling with a man my dad’s age in a suit and tie. Something was quickly shoved between my lips to keep me quiet. “Put me down you bitch!!!” He screamed and she quickly stripped and spanked the poor guy before he even knew what hit him. “Not going to happen!” She said as she punctuated her sentence with a strong stroke to his rump, “You’re going to make a nice addition to someone’s nursery baby boy.” The spanking continued until he was a blubbering mess. Breathing hard she then looked over at us and said, “Well at least if you’re going to get the cute one, you’re doing things right. No way should a cute little like that ever be considered an adult!” With that Amanda quickly finished off pulling my pants off. It was then that I think the first real clue hit her with the underwear. The second was there when she pulled my underwear down and off of my legs. My body stiffened nervously as I was now naked for the world to see. I could feel the blood rushing to my head in embarrassment and knew my face was redder than a stop sign. “I guess you are a tomboy…” she whispered in my ear. “You know we never said anything about that in the contract, right?” I gulped and felt a tear go down my face before she stroked my face and said, “Don’t worry, I promise I would only do that one with your permission. But we are going to have some problems here… Thank you for at least taking care of your nasty hair there. Let’s get you diapered and dressed so we can meet up with Daddy.” I just grimly nodded as she pulled a large folded diaper out from the bag. It was decorated like a Pampers diaper from back home. In fact, it seemed identical to one I had seen Elena changed into just a few weeks back! She wasted no time grabbing my ankles in her enormous hand to lift my legs up. When she sat me down on the thick padding it was softer than I would have imagined. From the bag she dug out a bottle of powder that she opened and generously sprinkled on my groin. She moved her hands gently around my butt and everything else to make sure she didn’t miss anything. It tickled in a way and I felt myself get aroused and embarrassed all at the same time. She was quick though, and lickety split she had the front of the diaper and back of the diaper taped together with the little tapes… Sort of… “Uh-oh,” she said, “you are way smaller than I expected…” She sat me up and I could see myself in a mirror next to me and giggled around the pacifier. The diaper came all the way up nearly past my ‘tiny breasts.’ The tapes had to crisscross to be tight enough to hold. I looked beyond ridiculous in my opinion and was red with that embarrassment, but that of course wouldn’t matter. “We’ll just have to stop at the store on the way home.” She said with a smile. “If you’re a good girl I’ll even let you pick out a stuffie!” I blinked like, ‘really?’ but just found myself sucking on the pacifier that was strangely far more soothing than I expected. She dug through the diaper bag and said, “I really hope this dress still can fit you…” A second later sure enough I was enveloped by a dress that was probably four sizes too big. She tied the bow in the back as tight as she could though and then said, “Well I guess that will have to be good enough. Unless you’d rather just go in your diaper?” I shook my head and she smiled. “You’ve been so good so far, thank you sweetie.” I was then given a high view of the terminal from her arms as we traveled towards their car. As we passed a random height gauge, I couldn’t help but feel my mouth open in awe. Amanda was obviously incredibly tall even for a giant! I could tell her height was over ten feet if the gauge was accurate. I remembered Fred was even taller… One guide on our trip had given us a way to guestimate the difference between Amazon and Little heights/ages. The simple way was to just divide the height of an Amazon by about six-tenths, then you could sort of guesstimate the relationship with heights. As we cleared some automatic doors the math in my head made me nearly drop the pacifier. This put Fred and Amanda at like six-feet-three and six-foot’ish? I had a very good memory and had intentionally memorized a few data points for at least my projected height I had guessed. I seemed even smaller than I had been before, but without a measurement I couldn’t guess just how small I had become... I was so taken aback at the shock of the situation that I almost missed that Fred was standing outside of a nice-looking car. It looked like an expensive BMW SUV from back home. The vehicle was humongous compared to me, but that was not unexpected. Inside a pink rear-facing car seat awaited me. The pink and rear-facing… that I had not been expecting. “Since she’s smaller than we expected I went ahead and installed it as a rear-facing seat,” Fred told Amanda. “Good thinking. I’m really glad we got one of the carrier models now, I worried she would be a bit bigger than we expected... I never expected her to be even smaller!” She said that with a glee and tickled my belly through the too large dress. Or at least tried too… the diaper was in between her fingers and so my skin was safe from tickling for the moment! He stepped out of the way and she gently sat me down in the seat and then brought a set of straps together and then tightened down on them. I wasn’t going anywhere with those as tight as they were. “Comfy?” She asked me as she pulled the pacifier out of my mouth. “Umm… not really to be honest,” I told her. “Well the clothes and diaper being way too big probably aren’t helping that. I do want to go stop by a store on the way home and at least pick up some diapers and a few outfits that will fit, are you okay with that?” “I have a choice?” I said. “Well if you really aren’t ready for it, I could take you home and Fred could stay with you while I go shopping.” I sighed, “I might as well get used to it. But….” I started to say something about the gender issue when she interrupted and said, “Good girl! Would you like something to drink?” I was thirsty after all of this stress so I nodded. I pretty much expected a baby bottle straight away, but she surprised me with a pink sippy cup instead. I took a tentative suckle from it and discovered apple juice inside. I examined it for a moment and was surprised to feel like something meant for a baby could feel almost too large in my hands. She gently closed the door and I heard both of them get in the car. “We’re so excited that you’re here!” Amanda said for the billionth time. “I think I’m glad to be here too…” I hedged politely, “Thanks again for saving me from the psycho lady earlier. I so don’t want to end up in a random orphanage here…” “We wouldn’t let that happen to you sweetie,” Fred said. “So just out of curiosity… just how tall are you two?” I asked, “I mean if that’s not a rude question…?” Amanda laughed, “Well I could see why you would wonder. I’m ten feet with an extra inch, while Fred is ten feet ten inches.” I gulped, “You’re taller than average… right?” “Fred is… I’m just above the norm.” Amanda said. “So… Not to sound ungrateful as I see there’s a ton of pink around… but…” There was a sigh from Amanda up front, “I think we’re going to leave things as they stand Stacy. You’re going to have to get used to dressing up while you’re here. If nothing else for the fact that the university has you down as the same.” I groaned and Fred asked, “What are you talking about honey?” “I’m not a…” I started to say. “She’s not a girly girl,” Amanda said. “But we’re just going to get her over her aversion to pink. I mean after all a little tomboy is just sending up an invitation to bigs that a little isn’t being taken care of… Her hair with a little bit of styling is going to just make her so adorable!” I groaned but decided there was nothing I could do on this subject. She clearly didn’t want Fred knowing about my extra parts. How she planned to keep him from seeing them though through diaper changes was beyond me. I stuck the massive sippy cup back in my mouth and quietly drank it as we continued down the road. The cup itself reminded me of a large fast food cup from one of the restaurants back home. My rear view of the car wasn’t exactly inspiring, but I was able to see some of the city that I remembered from last time. In fact, we even passed our hotel that we stayed at right as another tourist group with a guide was being organized on the sidewalk. One teenage girl locked eyes with me for a brief second and waved at the baby in the car seat. I WAS ACTUALLY feeling a little more relaxed by the time we pulled into the parking lot of a big store that shared the name of one in our dimension. The store seemed to be a universal chain and I just hoped it wouldn’t be too humiliating as Fred undid the base of what was apparently an infant carrier and dangled me from the handle. “Don’t swing her too much Fred!” a warning came to him, “You’re cleaning up if she throws up!” “Yes dear,” he said with a smile before looking down at me and then tickling my chin. “She really did pick the wrong clothes for you!” “You have no idea,” I muttered quietly. She came around with a cart to him and he secured the carrier to the front of the cart somehow to where she could push and look at me. “There we go Princess!” she said with a smile. She took the large juice cup from my hands and popped the pacifier back in. Knowing it was in my best interest to go with the flow I just sat quietly and nursed the pacifier. After a while though I was definitely growing bored as I couldn’t see much of anything other than her and her breasts - and I wasn’t thrilled too thrilled about that view for the moment. Not that I didn’t appreciate her exceptionally large breasts! What I appreciated most though that they seemed in proportion to her body to be a normal C Cup size for a girl. I had never liked girls with breasts that stuck out beyond a regular proportion. Amanda pushed the cart quickly around the store. I was surprised that she didn’t seem to take her time shopping like my mom would. “Ah here we are, let’s find you some diapees that fit!” She said with a smile. I heard an attendant in the aisle ask, “Do you need some help ma’am?” “You can probably help me figure this out quicker than we will on our own. We just got our little girl here and I misjudged her diaper and clothing size by a mile…” A young lady amazon was suddenly peaking her face at me and said, “Oh she’s adorable! Aren’t you sweetheart,” she cooed at me. She tickled my face for a moment before looking at Amanda and asking, “what size dress is that?” “Twelve months?” “Oh yeah, you definitely overshot. If she fits in this carrier like this…?” I watched her face think hard for a moment, “I think you’ll either need a Size Newborn in Little Diapers or Size 1 in regular diapers.” “What’s the difference?” Fred asked. “Well the little diapers have a bit more room for hips - though it doesn’t seem like you really have a need for that with this baby girl. The regular diapers won’t tell her she’s in a diaper as much as the little diapers do.” I saw Fred give her a questioning look that she answered, “You expect a baby to learn to crawl and then walk. What little this size needs to do that though? The little diapers are thick enough she’ll have to work to even crawl depending on the brand you choose… Really though it’s all Mommy’s preference! Cool? Huh?” She said looking back down at me and squeezed my cheek. “Honey grab that Size 1 package of Pampers?” Amanda asked Fred before turning back to the young lady and asking, “If you were going to buy some little diapers for her, what would you get her?” Amanda pushed the cart down a little way and ended up being told, “These are great for night time! You can easily leave her in this for over twenty-four hours easily without a leak. They also will keep the baby from moving about!” I overheard the talk of diapers for ten more minutes before hearing three more packages land in the basket and wondered just what had been placed in the cart. Based on the way she’d cooed over some diapers made especially for princesses I was certain those landed there. They were designed to guarantee I would have to crawl as soon as they were wet according to the bubbly girl. ‘Just as long as it wasn’t a package of those ones…’ she had mentioned something that would basically abuse me with a sex toy. It sounded awful and I couldn’t imagine why anyone would think of that in context of a surrogate baby!!! ‘How can that not be against a law...?’ “For such a recent adoption you seem to have a really good baby girl here!” the girl commented. “We have a punishment aisle if you are worried though…” “No thank you Miss, I don’t think we have anything to worry about from Princess Stacy here.” Amanda said with a smile that sort of disarmed my nerves from the last ten minutes of horror. As she pushed me down the aisles towards her next stop she whispered, “Don’t worry, I didn’t buy any of those disturbing diapers. Just some of the night time ones as they make sense… and some of the princess ones because they’re sooooo cute!” she smiled at that, “And then some of the ultra-thin ones that she wasn’t a fan of. They’ll probably be better for you getting around campus.” I genuinely smiled around my pacifier at that. “Thank you,” I said around it. “Trust me, I promise I won’t harm you,” she told me with a smile. Of course, she said that and then we were in the clothing section. The GIRLS clothing section! I couldn’t really see, but the dress that was held up to me made it clear. “Hmm… I think this is the right size, but let’s get you out of your seat so I can tell!” As soon as she had me unstrapped, she pulled the dress I had on straight off and pulled the new one on right in the store. I was mortified as I looked around and saw another little in a cart stare at me. He was dressed in just a diaper though, so I guess it was normal for the store. Another little down the row was made to crawl after her ‘mommy’ and was being scolded for not keeping up. “Maybe we need to just make it to where you can only get on your tummy if you’re not going to even keep up as a crawler!” the lady said as she roughly picked up the little and spanked her until she bawled. I shuddered as my vision was obstructed by the new dress coming back off. “Still too big I think…” She stood up and I heard the clicking of hangers above me before she produced another dress over my head, “Here we go!” The new dress had puffy sleeves and flared out quickly from the top of the dress. I couldn’t see my toes around the skirt, but I could tell there was no way it fully covered my ill-fitting diaper. I could see a butterfly embroidered on it and had to grudgingly admit it was probably a really cute dress for a real baby. I absentmindedly touched the butterfly and she cooed, “You like butterflies, don’t you?” I blushed even more than I had before. She hugged me tight and said, “So do I!” I absently sucked at the pacifier as a way to bite my tongue as she said, “Honey, help me pick out several more outfits in size three months. I want to get out of here and be on the way home so I can get dinner started.” From the ground I watched them fly through the racks and waddled after them. A growing need to go pee was coming, but I was kind of scared to go in a diaper that clearly didn’t fit right. I watched as rompers, onesies, pajamas, nightgowns, four more dresses, and six pairs of shoes were added to the pile in the cart before I was returned to the carrier. I whined a bit about that before she said, “Oh, we forgot to get you a stuffie for being such a good girl, didn’t we?” She picked me back up out of the carrier with nothing but the badly fitting diaper on and carried me towards a large toy area filled with stuffed animals. “Which do you want sweetheart?” I looked around and couldn’t help but find a white teddy bear that had two turquoise bows in her hair on her ears cute. I pointed to it and she smiled and said, “Good girl, you picked one out all by yourself!” She tickled my thigh and then placed me back in the carrier that Fred had pushed to follow us. Once I was strapped in, she covered the carrier with a blanket from the diaper bag. I kind of hated not seeing and losing the airflow, but at least I was covered and ‘decent’ now. Just before we got to the checkout she whispered, “I’m doing this to make it a little bit easier for you, just nurse your paci and pretend to sleep.” I wondered what she meant until I heard the cashier. “Looks like you must have just picked a new little up?” “Yes ma’am,” Fred answered. “She must be a tiny thing if she’s fitting into diapers this small!” “She is, we got so lucky!” Amanda squealed. “We just finally got her tired out and got her to sleep though, so can you keep it down?” “I’ll be quiet and good,” the cashier lady said with a little laugh. “Your total is three-hundred thirty-four dollars and sixteen cents.” I had a feeling that there was a card swipe before the lady said, “Have you signed up for our rewards program yet?” “I signed up awhile back…” Amanda said. “Well now that you have your baby, make sure you go to your account online and let us know her sizes, actual age, and her new age. That will let us be sure to send you coupons that you can use.” All of this talking about me using baby items made me need to pee even more… and I quietly squirmed a little. “We’ll keep that in mind, thanks!” Fred answered. The cart was pushed forward and I heard some bags rustling, a box being ripped open, and then a few other things before the carrier was picked up. “Fred I’m going to go to the changing room and get her in some clothes that fit.” “Okay, I’ll load up the princess’s new things in the car and pull it around for you. Do you want to just carry her so that I can get the carrier back in the seat before you get back?” “Sure,” she said and the blanket came off as she sat the carrier back on the cart and unbuckled me. “Come on sweetheart, let’s go get you in a diapee that actually fits you!” I blushed as she wrapped me with the blanket and carried the diaper bag and me back inside. I really needed to go pee at that point, but the fear that the diaper would leak kept me holding on. I could see the door for the family room near as I lost the battle and just let myself let go. My face turned bright red and I leaned my head against her shoulder in embarrassment. Just as she cleared the door to the changing room and nursing room I felt the diaper leak and urine spilled down my leg. She noticed as she pulled the blanket away from me. “Uh-oh!” she said in a singsong voice. “Good thing I had you all wrapped up in your blankie…” I felt tears stinging my eyes as she said that. “Oh, don’t worry Stacy, I expected that would probably happen if you had to use that diaper, no harm done. We’ll get you all dry in a jiffy!” She smiled kindly at me. The wet blanket was sat on the ground and she sat me on top of a cushy pad she had placed on the changing station. I was pushed back onto my back and she moved my hands out of the way before untaping the ridiculously oversized diaper. “Definitely too big, huh?” she said as she grabbed my ankles in one hand and wiped my bottom and everywhere else. I squirmed a bit at the cold wipe but tried not to cry out in embarrassment. I knew I was as red as ever then as she pulled the oversized diaper out from under me and placed the right one instead. She added rubbed in some powder quickly and then taped it shut. “There, all dry, huh?” She said in her mommy voice. “Let’s get you in this pretty new dress!” She pulled the first dress she had me try on back over my head before pulling a matching diaper cover up my legs. “All done, and cute as a button!” She told me with a smile and a light tap to my nose. She clipped a pacifier clip onto my dress and the pacifier that was in my mouth before picking me up on one hip and grabbing everything else with her free hand. I felt awkward with my bare feet and hung onto her shirt nervously. I found myself leaning my head against her shoulder as she carried me to the car and I genuinely felt like a nap would be a good idea heading to their house. I was scared though to let them have one moment of me unconscious though… what would they do? At the front of the store Fred had the door open and I was quickly strapped back into the carrier, given my new stuffed bear, and we were back on the road. “Stacy I can’t believe how well behaved you were in there,” Amanda cooed at me as we drove down the road. “I do believe you might actually survive college here.” “What now?” I asked as I popped out the pacifier and let it dangle from the clip. “Well we’re going to get you home and unpack what you have. I’m going to have to take back most of the clothes and diapers I put in your nursery, but I saved all of the receipts and tags so that won’t be a big deal. We can go do that this weekend or something.” “Does it have to be…?” “Yes, it will be girly Stacy. The second you try and not be girly I have a feeling we’d have social services involved. You being a good girl out in public though should help keep that at bay while you’re in school. Everyone expects a bad little, since they believe you’re just helpless babies. If you want to act grown up enough for classes, you’ll have to act more mature than most.” “That’s kind of hard with a diaper on…” I complained. “It could be way worse, you saw that, right?” Fred said. “Yes, I did… how can anyone…?” “Be so cruel?” Fred said, “I don’t know. It doesn’t even make sense to say you’re a baby and then be so cruel to you. If a little really is a baby then you should shower them with love and affection just like a real baby.” I heard a contented sigh from Amanda as I guess this was one of the reasons, she married this man. ‘It could be way worse,’ I told myself. “So, after we unpack?” I asked. “Well we make din-din and then I think an early bedtime for all of us seems like a good idea today. I know I hardly slept last night in anticipation of you coming!” Amanda said. “We’ll also give you a chance to message your real parents that you made it safely.” She added the last part with a kind of sad cadence on the word ‘real.’ “Thanks, I know Mom must be worried sick,” I said to them. I knew most Amazons would probably have taken me from the terminal, dressed me as she had, but just gone ahead and given me the full-blown baby treatment. I really was luck that so far, they had limited their actions. Of course, I had been on my best behavior too… A quiet silence fell as we made numerous turns and I could see large trees beginning and a neighborhood forming. I saw the entrance to the university flash by my window a few minutes later… at least I thought it was that from what I could see anyway. I played a little bit with the butterfly embroidery on my dress and tried to touch the outside of the dress hem too, but I really was strapped in securely! The view looking back really meant that I could just make out my bare feet and the seat easily. It was only an occasional view through the side of the window that really showed me much. Amanda came around to my door and opened it before fiddling briefly with the latch on the harness and working me free. I expected her to carry me inside, but instead she sat me down on the ground on my own two feet. I looked around and realized I missed us pulling into a large garage with at least one other car in it. “Can you get your bags while we get your new stuff?” she asked me. I nodded and managed to get my luggage back into a little train like I had when I checked into the portal as Fred handed them to me. Amanda giggled, “You look so cute like that!” Sure enough, a phone came out and she took a quick picture of me fighting with my luggage. Once I made it through the door into the house, I discovered we were in a huge kitchen. The lowest cabinet knobs were at the level of my head so I had no chance of seeing any higher. It was scary how tall everything was inside. Amanda took the lead and led me past a huge kitchen table and a highchair that I knew was for me against a wall. A living room was through the next space and she stopped and said, “Why don’t you just leave those there for a moments sweetie.” I looked up and she motioned me to follow her to the tall couch that I could just reach my arms onto the cushions. I found myself picked up and propped up on a pillow on the other side from her. Fred came and sat in a recliner on her right to where we could all look at each other. “Okay, so what is this elephant in the room Amanda,” Fred asked her. “Huh?” “You’re hiding something and trying to get Stacy in on it too…?” I sighed as Amanda pursed her gigantic lips at me. There was no doubt that I was afraid of what she would do, but she nodded at me. “Well sir we have a bit of a misunderstanding right now…?” He motioned for me to continue on, “about?” “Well… my name is Stacy, and I should have made certain you knew… but I’m one of the rare boy Stacy’s.” He laughed, “You’re a boy named Stacy? I’ve never heard of a boy being named Stacy?” “My Great-Grandfather was named Stacy along with quite a few other males about 1900 or so. It wasn’t only a girl’s name then in our dimension…” “So, we’ve done all of our preparations for a little girl… and you’re really a little boy?” He laughed a belly-roaring laugh, and I blushed, as I did have to admit the joke would be pretty funny from the other side, “Tomboy” he laughed again. Amanda was giggling too for a moment before she said, “And that’s going to be part of our problem.” “Why?” I asked. “The university has you registered as a girl. If you attend as anything else, they’ll probably use it as an excuse to take away your scholarship and deem you not fit to be in school.” I gasped, “but…” Fred nodded, “Unfortunately she’s probably right… Damn… We put together such a pretty nursery too…” “So, what do we do?” I asked. “Well… I don’t have a clue,” Amanda offered. “Thank you for cooperating long enough for us to look at buying some time here. For not being a girl, you certainly have long hair?” I blushed, “I just like long hair,” I said. “Well it definitely helps you blend as a girl…” she said. “How about shaving?” “I did that this morning?” I felt my face, knowing stubble was unlikely. “How often?” “Every other day?” “We could help with that…” Fred said. “Well… we’re going to have to do something…” I said, “I would hate for all of my hopes and dreams of going to this school to go up in flames before I even get there…” I couldn’t help but worry that everything was doomed to failure before I even made it to a class! Chapter 3: Computer People “THERE IS A solution at least for now,” Fred suggested while looking at his wife. “Providing no one is changing your diaper no one should guess that you’re not a girl. Even if they did with all of the crazy things in this world, I don’t think anyone would do anything more than tease you?” “So, you’re saying just pretend to be a girl?” I asked and felt my face flush, “If anyone back home finds out…” “Surely some of your friends already know about some of it?” Amanda asked. I felt my face was never going to not blush, “Just my friend Gabby… She and I talked quite a bit over the summer,” I told her. “Girlfriend?” Fred asked. I shook my head, “We both cared about our studies too much. Though I guess it would probably have been smart to go off and have crazy wild orgies or something before coming here…” Fred laughed like crazy about that while Amanda shot me a glare, “IF you’re going to pull off this college degree, you’re going to have to behave better than that young lady.” I gulped, “Sorry…” “Well, I guess we probably should go over some more of these expectations then Stacy… For now, are we agreed as far as anyone is concerned, you’re a little girl?” I looked down at the pink dress I was wearing and the hair from my head that hung down to the top part of it. I sighed, “I don’t want to lose my scholarship or worse, so yes.” “We may have to think about this some more Amanda, but I’m okay with it. I’m glad you told me before I changed a diaper and got a surprise!” As if by magic the word diaper made me think of my bladder and I couldn’t help the feeling that I needed to pee again. I had long since steeled myself that this was going to be a part of my world now so I just let it go in the diaper. Both my pause and the expanding diaper must have let them both know what I was doing and the blush returned. “Good girl,” Amanda said, “That’s going to be the next thing. You already agreed to the diapers. Please understand that means we’re watching your toilet habits like good parents… if you don’t go poopy at least once a day we’re going to have to see if you’re stopped up… and help otherwise.” My eyes opened wider, “That won’t be a problem…” said quickly. “Also understand we’ll try and change you as soon as we can, but sometimes you may have to wait a while.” “Could I just change myself?” I asked, knowing that would probably not be a yes. “For right now no,” Amanda said, “Maybe in a few months I’ll think about it if you can be trusted. Depending on which diapers you’re in you may not even be able to do so though. The pamper you’re in would probably be possible, but any of the other diapers we bought today are designed to where littles can’t untape the diapers themselves.” “Oh…” I sighed, “I understand I’ll have to wait sometimes. What else?” “Well obviously once you see your crib, you’re going to understand it’s probably impossible anyway… especially given how small you are. But even if you CAN climb out of your crib somehow you are not to do so. Same thing with your playpen.” I shuddered at memories of failing at rock climbing walls, “Okay, I won’t even try either of them. Just please don’t lock me up like an animal and forget about me?” I asked. Amanda smiled, “Don’t worry, good mommies never forget about their babies.” “That’s going to be the next thing,” Fred said, “for your own protection we’re not Amanda and Fred, we’re Mommy and Daddy.” I nodded, “I figured we’d have to do something like that… Daddy,” I said, “just please remember my real mom and dad?” “Don’t worry, that’s part of why he said Mommy and Daddy, I figure we can keep things straight about who you’re talking about. Especially now that we know you’re really a boy I can’t imagine you’ve called either of your parents by those names in years?” I shook my head, “By sixth grade my friends gave me enough crap I stopped calling Dad that then.” “Obviously you came here for school, so we expect you to keep your grades up Stacy,” Amanda said. “I’d like to honestly see you get at least a 3.5 GPA, but as long as it’s a 3.0, things will be fine since you can keep your scholarship.” “IF it doesn’t though you need to be aware of consequences that won’t even be in our control.” Fred said. “Like?” “You’ll most likely be seen as too immature to be in college and at the least sent back to a preschool. If that happens, they may begin to look at us as unfit parents…” “And I’m a goner,” I nodded, “that’s at least something I’ve already prepared myself for. Given the fact I’m not exactly going to have a crazy social life it shouldn’t be too big of a deal for me to come home from classes and study.” Amanda smiled, “No it won’t be a big deal, but be warned our days are longer here…” I nodded, “I remember from my visit. It was kind of nice to naturally be able to get more sleep!” “Well when we tell you it’s night-night time, it’s night-night time,” she told me. “Got it… what about downtime and fun? Am I stuck with those toys over there?” I pointed to toys that looked like they were straight from Elena’s nursery back home. Shape puzzles, blocks, stuffed animals, and a couple dolls were popping out of a couple elegant looking bins in the corner next to a folded-up playpen. She smiled, “Well, you will probably have to pretend to play with those at least a little bit. If we have visitors, you’re going to have to pretend like we’re treating you normally…” “Even with me going to classes?” “Especially with that, because we can say we’re indulging you in some maturity because you’re being so mature and a good baby too.” Fred said. ‘That makes no sense at all…’ I told myself. “What would you like to be able to do? Remember we said no TV…?” I nodded, “I brought some video game consoles?” “Ooh, really?” Amanda asked excitedly. “Wait, that excites you?” “Well yeah, we have better computers here but no one has completely mastered making video games as entertaining as yours!” I must have looked dumbfounded but Fred chuckled and nodded, “you brought probably the most valuable commodity you could have from your world.” “How come the customs officer didn’t care?” I asked. He snorted, “She probably figured by now you’d be on your way to being a brainless infant and your mommy would sell them.” “This mommy just wants to play them with you!” Amanda said. “Luckily for you I’m in my profession! The cables won’t go directly into our TVs as you have them, but I should be able to rig up some adapters!” “Okay, so video games are okay… reading?” I asked. “You mean Dr. Seuss and other picture books? Those are fine!” Fred joked with me. I felt terror as he added, “As long as it’s just us here you’re free to do any of those things.” “And if other people are here?” I asked nervously. “Well, that’s going to be the next big thing before I go get working on dinner sweetheart.” Amanda said, “If it’s just us like tonight you’ll be able to eat regular table food.” “Thanks!” I said with a smile. “Well don’t thank me yet, I or Daddy will be the ones feeding it to you though.” I sighed, “As long as it’s real food, I can deal with that.” “Good girl. Now if we have company or we’re out and about that may not always be the case. I’ll do my best to make it myself if we’re home, but company will expect you to be eating baby food with the size you are.” “Will they be okay with that even?” I asked and then regretted it. “Well some of them may very well be of the opinion that you should only be breastfed. Especially with as tiny as you are sweetheart.” “Remember you’re only the size of a three-month-old baby here,” Fred added on. “A baby at that age should still only be on a liquid diet.” I shuddered, “Okay, we’ll deal with that as we have to and I’ll try not to pitch a fit?” Amanda replied, “That’s all we ask most of the time. Once in a while though it’s okay if you have to pitch a fit… it’s almost more unnerving to me that you’re being such a good girl about all of this.” “I kind of came prepared…” I told them while noting they hadn’t said anything about not feeding me liquids as a diet… ‘We definitely missed some things in the contract…’ “Seems like it,” Amanda said. “Let’s go check out your nursery and change that wet diaper before we let you send a message home.” I shrugged and started to climb down from the couch but was quickly intercepted by Amanda, “I want to show you!” She said as she tickled my side a bit. I started giggling uncontrollably as she kept going for a moment and then kissed the top of my head, “I know this is only for a few years here, but I hope you know we’re going to love you as our own baby for this time. I hope you’ll grow to feel a connection to us as your surrogate parents.” I felt my eyes moisten a little at her words, “I hope so too.” She held me at her side and I could now really view the rooms a bit better. She actually made a point to go back to the kitchen, “Okay, so obviously I like to cook,” she said as she pointed at a kitchen my mom would kill for. “Wow, how many ovens do you need?” I asked quickly counting three along with eight burners and an indoor grill built into the stove. “Well we like to entertain, so when we bought this house, we redid the kitchen to be my dream kitchen. You’ll see the dining room table can hold twelve people, so I like to be able to cook for that.” Sure enough, I could see the table was long and other than a missing seat next to one chair was set up for twelve. I suspected she planned on placing my high chair next to that spot there. She walked over to a high chair that was something that would fit into any house back home. It was pink with butterflies printed on the fabric with a white tray. I saw that there was a harness like a car seat to restrain me, and I could see wheels on the base to make it easy to push it around. “We bought a normal baby high chair and not a little’s high chair,” Fred told me with a voice that sounded like it was trying to reassure me. I looked up at Amanda, “What’s the difference?” “Well this one is just meant to keep a baby safe from falling out… the other type would let me strap your legs down to keep you from kicking me, and arm straps to keep you from hitting me, or getting your hands in Mommy’s way of feeding you.” I gulped, “Thank you,” I said quietly as she gave me a squeeze. “Okay, now let’s go check out your room, Sweetheart,” she told me. We walked down a hallway with pictures of them together, with friends, with older people I assumed were their parents, and Amanda seemed to have several sisters in another picture with her. She stopped there, “These are your Aunties, Aunt Cassie, Aunt Chloe, and Aunt Megan.” I gulped as I looked next to the photo and saw another where Aunt Cassie seemed to have two real babies and a little. Aunt Chloe seemed to have a set of three littles of her own too in another picture. “Are they…?” She sighed, “They’re not necessarily what you would consider to be nice people to your kind. When they come to visit, we may have to be a little bit different with them here…” “Are they coming soon?” I asked. “Well Aunt Megan wants to come over soon and meet you - she’s the baby of the family so she’s still in college herself.” She smiled at me and pointed at the youngest blonde-haired girl who actually seemed much shorter than the rest. She was still obviously an Amazon, but the line was closer to inbetweener. “She’s also the safe one,” she told me as she moved down the hallway. “She’ll probably help us with getting you to classes occasionally. She’s actually the only person in my family I’ve told about you.” I nodded and noticed the absence of any more information on her other two sisters. I was distracted as we came up to a room that had a white door and “Princess Stacy,” in cute fabric letters alternating in a light green and pink with a mixture of polka dots and such on them. It was adorable and I found myself reaching out to touch them. I grimaced at the princess part, but it looked like they had wanted me to feel special. Amanda opened the door and I looked at a work of art in awe. White paneling went from the floor to just about the level of the top of a massive white sleigh crib. Above the white was a pastel green, with pink and purple butterflies chasing each other along the wall. At the bottom edge were flowers that other butterflies appeared to sit on. Above the crib was painted in flowing pink script outlined in purple, “All our dreams can come true, if we have the courage to pursue them.” “You had a Walt Disney in your universe too?” I asked while smiling at the words. “He’s always been a bit of a hero to me,” Fred responded from behind us. “From what I understand yours did more with amusement parks than ours did.” “We’ll have to compare notes later,” I said as my eyes continued to look over the room. Pink curtains with butterflies on them framed two large windows in the room. A cute quilt hung on the side of the crib that continued the butterfly theme. It even had a mobile above it that had four plush purple and pink butterflies hanging from it. I looked closer at the furniture and had no doubts that the crib would easily contain me. It would easily be a foot or more taller than my head from the mattress to the rails. I actually shivered a bit and felt myself going more in my diaper, which made Amanda squeeze me tighter. “It’s okay sweetheart.” She moved towards the changing table that had drawer’s underneath it and several cubbies as well. I noticed a nice glider chair sat in a corner next to a light and a bookcase. The changing table had all of the normal things you would expect to see and I couldn’t help but feel helpless as she sat me down and then pushed me gently by the shoulders to get me to lie down. “Oh, goody Daddy, you brought her new diapees with you!” She told Fred as he had followed with all four boxes of them. “Which do you want?” “Hand me another of her Pampers,” she told him with a smile as she took a belt from the table and secured it around my chest. She pushed my dress up towards my face and said, “Hold your skirt for Mommy please.” I did as she asked if nothing else because it hid my face from them looking at me as I felt her pull down the diaper cover first and left it dangling on my ankles before she popped open the tapes of the diaper. “We are going to have to figure out something here,” she sighed to herself as she wiped my genitals. “What do you mean?” I asked nervously. “I’m not sure yet…” she said gently. I was more than a bit nervous at that, but I held my tongue. “Such a serious baby,” she told me and tickled me just as she put some lotion on me. I felt myself harden again and hated that I felt so helpless and aroused at the same time. I was grateful that she didn’t make it more than an innocent diaper change, as I was sure I couldn’t have taken that! Soon I was sat back up to look at the room from my perch on the changing table. A diaper pail device sat next to the crib that I watched her place my wet diaper in it. Around the room at my new height toys sat everywhere. In the corner though was an odd little desk and chair that was just a little bit bigger than my size and seemed kind of out of place. It had pencils and pens in a cup, but other than the white that matched the nursery it was something I could have had back home as a great workspace. I noticed there was even a power strip there that looked like it would let me plug in my laptop. “That’s a power strip for my electronics?” I asked. “We bought it at the portal station since you said you were going to bring your laptop?” Amanda said. “Where’s it at anyway?” I held my arms out for her to pick me up and set me on the ground. Fred had just returned with my luggage and I went to my backpack and dug around for my computer and the cord that I had stuffed in a compartment. I had guessed correctly that it would end up coming down in size for me and it seemed proportionally the same as it had. Amanda had sat down on the floor next to me, “Oh my god that is soooo cute!” She told me. I blushed, “I figured it would be a good idea to bring a computer my sized with me…” “That was very smart,” she said with a smile, “Can I see it?” I held it out to her and she opened it to watch the computer start up. It made me feel even smaller that in her hands it appeared to be even smaller than a netbook. “This keyboard is sooooo tiny! But it’s got everything it should!” “Well it’s the state-of-the-art back home… I know that might bring it only into the mid-range here, but I’m hoping the size of it will let me still take it to class?” “It’s better than anything we have for littles for certain,” she told me. “What are the specs?” “It has is a 4.2 gigahertz thirty-two core processor, it has 512 gigs of ram,” I went on about the specs quite proudly because I had put my heart and soul into getting the machine custom made for me. We took the time to make sure the power would work for the computer and I smiled when it seemed to be charging it just fine. “You know it only has about a quarter of my machines processing power, but it starts up quickly…” She said to me. I felt more than a little bit nervous at how far behind we were from them – even with my crazy machine, but that was why I had taken the risk. “Well, we’re so far behind you… It should be okay for most of my coursework I hope.” I told her blushing. She nodded, “It should, you definitely won’t find something this small with that much power. Oh, hi honey,” she said slyly to Fred who had sat there just staring at us. “It’s bad enough she gets like this anytime I let her and Megan get in the same room… Hmm… at least I can do this with you though,” he said as he playfully reinserted the hanging pacifier in my mouth. I glared at him but he just laughed. I spit the pacifier back out and hoped I wouldn’t get in trouble for it. I remembered a little getting a spanking the first trip here for that. “I take it he’s not of the computer people?” I looked at Amanda. “Nope! He’s great with bodies, not so good with computers!” she told me before looking at him, “Maybe she can help you when you get stuck on the computer now…” After a few more minutes she said, “Fred, can you help Stacy go through the stuff she brought and put it away? Go ahead and put any clothes on our bed so I can decide if there’s anything she can use.” I sighed, “I didn’t bring much.” “Won’t take long then! I’m going to go get dinner started. When you’re done you can explore a bit Stacy?” I nodded and between Fred and I we soon had everything unpacked. My XBOX and PlayStation gaming consoles were taken to a room Amanda had set aside for her electronics tinkering. I had nearly wet my diaper again with excitement at all of the REAL toys she had, but Fred shooed me right back out before closing the door, “That’s off limits to you Princess.” “Yes sir,” I said. “Not sir Stacy, Yes Daddy,” He smiled when he said it, but I got the feeling he meant it. “Umm… Yes Daddy,” I blushed. “I know this is weird for you Stacy, but it will only take one slipup to make people believe you’re not the well-behaved baby that you need to appear to be.” He paused before adding, “Especially around any of Mommy’s family but Megan.” I grew nervous but he said, “Now go off and explore. I know you have to be curious about the house.” So that’s what I did. I walked back to my nursery first… ‘my nursery?’ I had to think at the girly extravaganza. I looked down at my dress and pulled up on it to look at the diaper cover that matched it. I pulled it down to look at the diaper for a moment of curiosity but then put everything back where it should have been and looked around. If there was a baby toy meant for a child less than two years of age, I was pretty sure it was in the room. I had more toys in that room than I probably had as a real baby! I noticed that next to the changing table several were strategically placed to be used as distractions while my diaper was changed… Several of them looked like teething toys. ‘I’m so glad I said nothing could be done with my teeth…’ I shuddered at the thought of having all of my teeth removed. My backpack was set next to my desk for now and I used the chair to go ahead and sit down for my computer. ‘I forgot to ask the Wi-Fi password…’ I thought to myself while also being grateful that the technology was the same in this world. I stood up and went down the hallway to where Fred seemed to have a home office. This thinner diaper definitely affected my gait a bit, ‘those night time diapers…’ I shuddered. “Umm… Daddy?” I asked as I approached him sitting in his chair high above me. “Yes princess?” “What’s your Wi-Fi password?” He laughed, “The important things in life, huh?” He paused, “most people would probably argue that babies shouldn’t have Wi-Fi access and Internet unmonitored?” “You probably have NetNanny or something here, right?” He laughed again, “Right you are, and it’s already installed through the modem. You should be able to do homework, play some games, but don’t plan on anything more adult than that!” “I just need to email my parents,” I reminded him. He scribbled on a notepad on his desk and handed me a twenty-character password, “You memorized that?” I asked looking at it. “Well of course, it’s your mommy’s birth year, my birth year, your birth year, along with all of our initials.” “Oh,” I responded looking at it. I noticed that instead of SES for my initials it was SEW. I had no idea of their ages until then, but now I knew could see they were exactly ten years younger than my parents. “Thanks,” I said and turned to go back to my room. I was able to quickly login and connected to a mail server that worked trans-dimensionally. My e-mail was pretty short, but it did contain some new information like their address I quickly found by digging around online, along with some code phrases that said I was okay. We had established about thirty innocuous phrases that were keys to saying everything was okay and going according to plan. Additionally, there were ten danger phrases that said I was in trouble and that I needed help. At the last minute I added, ‘By the way my name has struck again… Somehow we never told them I wasn’t a girl. When we video conference this week don’t be surprised by my clothing… For now I think we may have to pretend I am a girl so I don’t lose my scholarship.’ I sighed as I pressed send and thought about it. She had mentioned there being maybe something they could do to help me. Knowing what little I did about this world I had little doubt there was a clinic that would gladly take me and correct the little error down below... What would they do while they were doing that though? That was what terrified me. I was used to people seeing me as girly… honestly it didn’t bother me that much either. I’d never had one of those moments of thinking I was born in the wrong body, but I also wasn’t married to my male body like so many other men were. I sighed and decided to go explore some more of the house. I had found the bedroom doors closed for the most part but one door was cracked open and I found myself in a huge bathroom. I’d seen a toilet for an Amazon on our last trip here, but I’d forgotten how intimidating it was. Most of the places we had stayed were designed for littles or in-betweeners. This place was pure Amazon comfort and I couldn’t even see above the edge of the tub or the toilet. “What are you doing in here missy?” Amanda asked suddenly. “I was exploring,” I told her honestly, “even if I wanted to do anything it’s not like I could in here,” I added. She laughed, “You’re very right princess. I don’t think you could probably use this toilet hardly even if I held you on top of it!” I found myself being picked up, “Let’s wash your handsies up for din-din.” She held me up to the sink and leaned me towards the water after putting soap on my hands for me. I did the work for the most part but she found a towel and dried me. “We’re going to have to do something with your hair later,” she told me as she brushed it out of my face. “Just don’t cut it off?” I said, nervously remembered there had been nothing in our contract about it. “What, I can’t have my baby girl looking like the newborn baby she practically is?” I was genuinely scared for a moment while she laughed and placed me down on my still bare feet with a pat to my diapered behind. “Why don’t you go downstairs and meet us in the kitchen.” I nodded and started down the stairs very carefully. Like everything else they seemed twice the size of my world, which meant they were probably about fourteen inches high. I thought back to my own childhood and found myself sitting on the stair and then sliding down to stand on the next. I repeated that until I was at the bottom and heard Amanda call out, “What a big girl you are!” I turned and smiled at her, “I’m not completely helpless…” “No, but make sure you are careful on those stairs. I probably am a terrible mommy to have let you climb them…” I sighed, “You’re doing a good job so far,” I told her. I found myself quickly in her arms as she gave me a squeeze and carried me to the dining room. The smell in the air was incredible with some sort of beef. I could see she had already pulled it out of the oven and it looked great, if not humongous! I didn’t take long though before she moved the tray out of the way with a free hand and then plopped me down into the highchair. The harness was quickly pulled over my shoulders and the tray placed back down. I put my hands on it. “The little ones are more restrictive?” I asked unintentionally. She nodded, “Don’t worry, as long as you’re a good baby girl at meal times I’ll never use one of those here…” “Here?” She sighed, “We’ll have to figure out what we’ll do when we visit my family…” “Just how bad are they?” I asked as she moved to cut the beef and plate it. “Well… I’m not going to lie; Chloe is about as bad as it gets…” She sighed as if wondering if telling me was smart but continued, “If you were Chloe’s little you wouldn’t have any teeth or need to sit at this table. She nurses all three of her littles only.” I gasped a little. “I wish that was the worst, but she also had all three of them through an etiquette school and about all they can say is mama, poopy, and baba. She also had some sort of surgery done on them to keep them from standing. Well… actually Kacey can’t even crawl and is stuck with ‘tummy time,’ as Chloe calls it. It’s really really sick,” she told me with tears in her eyes. “Why?” “I honestly don’t know other than maybe she feels like they’re dolls? Sadly, she’s not alone. She convinced Cassie to get her little boy Neville back to crawling status. At least he can still talk, but he’s also missing all but three of his teeth so he can’t bite his mommy anymore too.” “Umm… what… why…” I kind of stumbled over my words. “Why am I not like that?” She asked. She smirked, “You hope I’m not, at least right?” I shuddered. “I’m not, but I wouldn’t trust an Amazon further than I could throw them if I were you. I can guarantee Chloe is going to do all sorts of pushing towards me to do that when she visits. I’m going to promise you right now that I’m not putting you down that day. You’re going to just have to be a clingy baby that day and just not say anything if you can help it.” “I have to meet her…” “Daughters?” She asked. “Yeah… She’ll expect you to play with them too. Not quite sure what you’re going to do. Know that they might as well be babies now and treat them as such and you’ll probably be okay.” Fred slipped in the kitchen then, “Smells good!” She was just dishing stuff onto plates then. A small plate that looked smaller but maybe even still too big for me looked to have more of the butterfly motif on it. “Anyway, you asked why I’m not like that?” I nodded. “We had a ‘baby sister’ little growing up at home…” she shuddered, “Hannah was so cute it was hard not to see my mom needing to baby her. Especially as we have children grow up or don’t have kids the mothering instinct in us is incredibly powerful! Studies have actually shown that it’s significantly more so in us than littles or in-betweeners… Anyway, I always viewed Hannah as the cute toddler baby sister to play with and treated her well. Chloe though… Chloe I think was jealous and would constantly bully poor Hannah and get her in trouble. One day something happened… I don’t even know what, but Hannah fell and was killed at a park with her while I was at a summer camp.” I saw the tears in her eyes and wished I wasn’t restrained so I could give her a hug. “I’m sorry,” I told her. “It’s not your fault. To this day I think Chloe did something… Anyway, when no one else was around I would talk to Hannah like an adult and she would help me with my homework. She’s the reason I made straight A’s through eighth grade when the accident happened.” “Why didn’t you…?” “Try and free her?” She asked with a laugh. “I was the second daughter and seen as the one with her head in the clouds. My parents would just laugh at me and say I didn’t understand the world when I would suggest we potty train her or something to help. Mom would usually use that moment to grab Hannah and put her to her breast and say something about babies that feed from Mommy have no reason to potty train.” “Are your parents?” “Still alive?” “Yes,” she told me. “I don’t speak to them every day, but I’m sure I won’t be able to keep their new granddaughter away from them forever since they live pretty close to here.” I felt bad for her but at least I could sort of understand why I probably could trust her more than most. I felt a shiver of true fear though of the idea of dealing with her family. “What about your parents Daddy?” “They’re still around, but they live on the other side of the country. They may very well want to come out and visit their new granddaughter too, but it may wait until Christmas or the New Year as my dad is always busy with work.” “Are they…?” “As bad as Mommy’s parents?” He asked while shaking his head, “No, they never took a little and honestly they will be kind of looking at me strange that we have. I’ll explain everything to them though and I know they’ll be proud that we helped keep you from being someone else’s mindless baby.” Amanda sat a sippy cup of juice on my tray and then a bib appeared from somewhere that went over my dress. It seemed to have been bought for the expected proportions rather than the way I had come through. “I wonder why you shrank so much when you came through?” Fred asked thoughtfully as he took his first bite, “This is great Amanda!” She had just sat down next to me and asked, “See what you think?” A plastic fork had skewered a very small piece of meat that was clearly mutilated to keep me from choking. I opened my mouth wide for it though and took the meat and chewed. “That’s really good!” I told her. It was in fact one of the best roasts I could ever remember eating! “Good!” she said with a smile before loading some mashed potatoes up and feeding me a bite of that. “I wonder if it’s because it was her second trip through? Stacy, you said you shrank like eleven inches last time? So, this was what probably double that?” I nodded and said, “yes,” after swallowing the last bite. “So, going back and forth for the summers…” she took it to a logical conclusion I hadn’t thought about. I just sat stunned for a moment… “If I get any smaller…” “Yeah, you’re already just a little bit above newborn size right now… you’d be like a preemie,” Fred said. “It’s something to think about,” Amanda said with a little bit of worry in her voice. Over the rest of dinner, they began asking me about other things and in between bites of food I would tell them about our versions of people and things like Disney and they would tell me theirs. Turns out in this world he had actually gone on to be a vice-president of the country. He never built a theme park there though; a rival of his seemed to have beaten him to that. Disney had nearly as much of a market though still on cartoons and toys. When dinner was done, I found myself quite full and had finished the sippy cup. “May I please get down?” I asked Amanda. “In a few minutes’ sweetheart, let me clean up dinner. You need to get used to this... “ I sighed. “Here, why don’t you drink this while you’re waiting?” She said as she brought forth something I had been surprised not to see yet. A pink baby bottle contained what looked like a liter of white fluid that I presumed was milk or formula. I made a face but she told me, “You should be grateful that’s not your dinner. Just drink what you can, but I want half of it gone before bedtime.” I tentatively picked it up with my hands and couldn’t believe the size of it compared to me. It was actually almost too heavy to handle but I was able to get it in my hands just barely. I stuck the nipple in my mouth and gave it a tentative suck. The milk inside actually tasted pretty good, sweeter than the milk back home, and she had taken the time to heat it up, so it was nice and warm. It was awkward holding it upwards to drink though, and I found myself trying to prop my arms and the bottle up on the tray. She solved that with some sort of latch on the seat and I found myself leaning back quite a way. “Is that better?” She asked me as she pulled the tray off and trusted in the straps to hold me there. “It’s pretty heavy,” I admitted as I sort of thrust it away from my mouth. It felt like I was trying to drink from something like a 3-Liter. “Well I probably should get the smaller nursers for you… I never dreamed you’d be this small. I mean in your normal world size you’re almost an in-betweener!” I kept nursing a little bit here and there but my arms were definitely getting tired as she cleaned. I heard Fred tell her, “Here honey, let me get the rest of these honey, you can help Stacy out…” “Thanks!” She told him almost gleefully. I held the bottle out to her with both hands. She grabbed it from me and sat it down on the table before she fiddled with the harness for a moment. I was soon loose and she picked me up and placed me on her right hip before grabbing the bottle in her other hand. I just stayed still as she carried me upstairs. I saw quickly she planned to sit with me in the glider and she grabbed the quilt from the crib and wrapped me in it before turning me face up in her arms. I watched as the giant bottle and nipple came towards my face and opened my mouth up to accept it while she held the bottle for me. She began humming a pretty tune as I nursed and I felt myself relax. The whole plan was crazy, but at least I seemed to be with a couple that didn’t want to mutilate me. I found my eyes closing and heard her say, “Well, I guess you’re at least okay with this part, baby.” Chapter 4: Chipped THE NEXT THING I knew, the room was dark except for a butterfly nightlight next to the changing table. I tried sitting up and found I was severely impaired by the diaper I was now wearing. ‘Must be one of those night-time diapers…’ I thought to myself and rolled over to see if I could push myself up. Carefully I was able to get on my hands and knees and looked at the bars in front of me. I quietly pulled myself up to my feet with the help of the bars. I looked up and curiously checked something by raising my hands as far in the air as I could. Sure enough, I couldn’t even touch the top part of the rails with my hands extended. I found standing difficult in the diaper and a moment later decided to just give in and sit back down my butt. ‘Not that I planned to try to escape like that,’ I acknowledged. ‘What time was I put to bed?’ With no clock I had no way to know, but I definitely had a strong urge to pee. For a moment I held it in, but remembered how silly that would be. ‘You knew diapers were part of the deal…’ I mentally scolded myself. As I let it all out, I was shocked at how much the diaper expanded! I couldn’t believe it could get any bigger! I found myself back on my stomach and grabbed the new stuffed bear that lay next to me. ‘Elena,’ I named her in my mind and cuddled her closely to my chest. I would have expected a soaked diaper to be uncomfortable, but other than how much it had expanded I couldn’t tell that it was wet. ‘Tomorrow is going to be another long day’ I told myself and forced myself to close my eyes and go back to sleep. It was hard though… I found sleep difficult as I thought about how yesterday had filled in so much information on my future. The gender misunderstanding was embarrassing and tough to deal with pink dresses suddenly, but nothing compared to being the size of an infant! I had come to this dimension expecting to at least be the size of a toddler… or maybe even almost an elementary school kid. Being either of those sizes would have allowed a little bit of freedom compared to my new size. In our world a three-month-old baby would rarely be left alone, and then only when caged safely… In the Amazon world I couldn’t see much more freedom for me either. Being called ‘Princess’ was certainly also a novelty. ‘Being a princess might not be too bad,’ I had to admit with a king and queen like my surrogate family. So far, they had shown remarkable restraint and kindness to me. I couldn’t help but notice though that there were certain things that hadn’t been thrown away as possibilities. It sounded almost certain that baby food was a possibility in the future for meals when we were away from home. ‘If Amanda makes it that might be okay,’ I allowed. She really was an excellent cook, so if it was just pureed food from her cooking it would probably at least not taste terrible. Any jars from the grocery store though were most likely going to be disgusting! ‘I wouldn’t be surprised if they sell even worse tasting stuff for littles to be tortured with…’ Amanda’s sisters for the most part sounded like a horror movie brought to life. They were everything I had been warned about – or maybe even worse! It sounded like her mom might have been cut from the same cloth too. ‘So, was it regular milk or her milk?’ I wondered sleepily as I finally succumbed to sleep again. WHEN I WOKE again, I found I had been rolled back onto my back and had a pacifier back in my mouth. ‘They must have checked on me at some point,’ I said as I sleepily stretched and remembered the wet diaper I was wearing. It now cold and clammy, and was quite uncomfortable. I pulled myself back up by the bars and was just about ready to holler for someone when Amanda walked in. “Oh, you look so cute with that bedhead!” she told me as she walked up to the crib. I held my arms in the universal ‘up’ pose and she carried me straight over to the changing table as I pulled the pacifier out and let it hang by the clip. “Gee thanks…” I told her. “Oh no, do I have a grumpy princess?” she asked. I sighed, “I’m not a morning person.” “Well, we’ll just have to work on that! Probably a fresh diaper is a good start, huh?” She proceeded to strip me of my sleeper quickly with a zipper that went all the way to the foot. Once my diaper was exposed, she said, “Okay, now which diapee today?” I groaned, “Pampers?” “I think we need one of these instead,” she said and I could see one of the princess themed diapers that she had been sold on. “It’s so thick!” I said as she laid me back down on it a moment later after wiping me clean. “It’s soooo adorable though!” She smiled at me. “And just think of the waddle or crawl I get to see you with!” I groaned, “It’s too early for this.” She tickled me and I found myself back in the sleeper. She grabbed something from the bottom of the stand and carried me to the glider. At first, I thought I was about to be fed another bottle, but instead she produced a hairbrush. “Let’s take care of your hair, then we’ll go feed you breakfast and see where we get from there.” I sighed in relief that was all she had planned. “What are we doing today?” I asked sleepily as she ran the brush through my hair. “Well first we have to go to the store and do some shopping for some other things to replace what we bought way too big for you.” “Like what? I mean besides clothes?” “Well bottles for one… You could barely lift the full size nursers I bought you! The sippy cup was a smaller one and you were almost fine with it yesterday, so I think we’ll go get one of the half-size nurser sets that are more appropriate for you.” I sighed but nodded. I felt her twisting my hair around and guessed that she must be braiding it into pigtails. Gabby had insisted on braiding my hair like that for a cross-dressing day for homecoming week. Scarily I had seemed pretty normal looking as a cheerleader in uniform I borrowed for that day… I felt her tickle my side and she said, “I said I’m done, you really aren’t a morning person, are you?” I shook my head, “Not without a lot of coffee…” She turned me to face her in her lap and said, “I hate to tell you this princess, but coffee is one of those things that’s going to be off limits for you.” I bit my lip but nodded, “I’m not surprised. But would love for you to consider changing your mind…” She looked thoughtful for a moment, “Tell you what, you make it through your midterms with a 3.5 and I’ll let you have a latte in your bottle each morning.” I smiled, “Deal,” I extended my hand to hers and she enveloped it with hers. “Okay let’s get breakfast in you…” I was carried down to the kitchen where my highchair sat waiting for me and I was soon strapped in wearing a bib with a sippy cup of milk sitting on the tray in front of me. I drank some milk from the sippy cup she had sat down in front of me and watched her move around for a couple minutes to make a bowl of oatmeal for me. “Some special mornings we’ll have a hot breakfast with eggs, bacon, and such, but this will probably be breakfast for you normally,” she told me. “That’s fine, a lot of times I don’t even eat breakfast,” I told her as she sat right next to my chair and pulled it on the wheels closer to her. “Well that won’t work here Stacy, you’ll have something for breakfast every morning.” I nodded, ‘that wouldn’t be so bad…’ “Let’s get this airplane in your hanger!” She smiled while making an engine sound that made me grimace but I opened up anyway. For the next ten minutes she fed me while playing every cutesy little baby feeding game I’d ever heard of - and then a few more. By the time she got to the last spoon I said, “I’m full Mommy…” “Just one more spoon,” she said and I opened up. I felt really stuffed then. “All done!” She wiped my face with a baby wipe since it had been a casualty a few times that I happened to look the wrong way. The bib definitely had some evidence on it too and I just sighed as she unbuckled me but left the bib on. I started to remove it but she said, “Leave your bib on sweetie.” She picked me up and carried me to the living room where the playpen was sat in front of the couch. “Play here for a few minutes while mommy cleans up.” I nodded and tried to stand in the playpen but the diaper was so thick it made it difficult to do so. Just thinking of the diaper brought to mind an urgent warning my body was giving me. I sighed having known this would come. Given Amanda’s warning about needing to poop each day I knew I didn’t dare hold back on this either. I found myself using a larger ring toy as a way to pull myself up so could squat. ‘Come on, you know you have to do this…’ I told myself. Suddenly I felt my bowels let go and I could feel the diaper accept the pieces, while I kept pushing until I didn’t feel like I needed to go anymore. Suddenly I flashed back to when I was three years old standing back in my grandmother’s house. I remembered being in diapers and just wanting to play with her electric organ there. I pooped my diaper and kept playing. ‘Stacy did you poopy your diaper?” Grandma had asked me and I had shaken my head and lied so I wouldn’t have to stop. It hadn’t seemed so bad then! I didn’t want to fall backwards on the mess so I leaned forwards onto my hands and knees and could feel the mess rubbing against the bottom of my genitals. I sat there a little bit in shock before looking over at the toys in the playpen. I knew Amanda would come soon and decided not to make a big deal out of what was going to become an everyday occurrence for me. I was looking closely at how a doll in my hand was made when the inevitable happened, “Uh-oh, I think someone made a stinkie!” I groaned and tried to stand up to hold my arms out to her but instead ended up falling back on my mess. “Eeewww…” I said. “You didn’t seem to mind it for a while there,” Amanda told me. “You sure you’ve not been a little baby here before?” I nodded, “It wasn’t too bad until I smushed it…” “Well let’s go upstairs and changie that stinky diapee!” she told me with a kiss on my forehead and carried me up the staircase and into the nursery. She laid me down on my changing table and I began to smell it worse as she opened the diaper up. To me the smell was enough to make me gag, but she acted like I was a normal baby and this was no big deal at all. ‘Shit happens with a baby,’ I reminded myself. She didn’t try and embarrass me anymore about it too - which I appreciated. I was quickly re-diapered back into a regular pamper and lay on my back waiting for her to figure out what she was dressing me in. She reappeared a moment later with a pink romper I remembered here cooing over yesterday in the store. It had the words, ‘smile, I’m cute!’ on it, and ended basically at the crotch with a short pair of legs to it closer to shorts, than a basic onesie. I appreciated that she’d been good about only shopping in the actual baby portion of the clothing aisle. I had caught a few glimpses of some of the odd clothing they made specifically for littles to wear… It was a thousand times worse! “Well, now that we’ve got your stinky diaper out of the way for the day, why don’t we go see what trouble the two of us can get in?” She asked me. “What about shoes?” I asked, noticing my still bare feet. “You don’t need shoes today Stacy. Everywhere we’re going you’d probably just look out of place.” I nodded remembering most of the littles I remembered seeing rarely walked, but asked, “Socks?” She looked at me, but nodded and found some pink socks that folded down and had lace around the bottom of the folded portion. They seemed appropriate to a baby of my age and I groaned at that, but appreciated having something warmer on my often-cold feet. “Better?” She asked me. I nodded. “Thanks! Where’s Fr… Daddy?” “Daddy’s at work, he decided not to take paternal leave right now. I took a few weeks of maternity leave so I don’t have to go to work until after you start your orientation… well I could take off more than that, but what’s the point?” She smiled at me. “You get maternity leave…?” I asked shocked. “You’re my new baby, of course I do!” She giggled like that was a truly stupid question. Her behavior was a little bit different this morning, but so far, she was still being sweet so I just went with the flow. I was placed on the ground for a moment and watched her repack my diaper bag with the correct size of diapers. I was grateful to see that she only put the regular Pampers and a couple of the thinner diapers inside. She filled my large sippy cup back up with juice and handed it to me to hold two handed as she carried me to the garage and set me in my carrier. “What’s the outside of the house look like?” I asked as she buckled me into the harness. “Oh, that’s right, you still haven’t seen… I’ll show you when we get back?” She asked. I nodded and watched her close my door and walk to her side of the car. With a press of a button above her the garage door opened leaving me squinting my eyes with the sudden exposure to daylight. She carefully pulled out of their driveway and began slowly driving down the road. I was just able to catch a quick glimpse of their house though. It looked like a very pretty, and expensive, suburban home with a nice lawn. I couldn’t see many details though before it quickly passed from sight. Bored I began to slowly nurse at the sippy cup of juice, and probably had finished a quarter of it when she stopped. Our first destination was apparently like a Walmart with a different name, ValuMart. She pulled me out of the carrier and carried me a short distance to where a cart lay unused. As she strapped me into the cart’s seat she asked, “I assume you’d rather sit here than in your carrier?” I nodded, “I can see this way.” “Well just remember where we are... If I feel like you’re about to say something you shouldn’t, I’ll plunk a pacifier in your mouth. If you can’t control yourself before that please find that thumb of yours,” she told me. “It’s not going to be that bad, is it…?” I asked. She shrugged, “We could run into friends here. Just go with the flow please.” I was really nervous then, but I was determined to face anything to attend college here. As she pushed the cart towards the entrance, I noticed that even though the seat was designed for babies I still felt like it was too big for me. Right away when we stepped inside, I couldn’t help but feel intimidated by a store meant for giants and filled with giants. Most of the people inside seemed to be stay at home mothers with a mixture of real, ‘little’ babies, and preschool age children in their baskets. One mom had her little suspended from her neck with a sling and was openly breastfeeding her while nonchalantly talking to another lady. I couldn’t help but stare at the size of the exposed breast and looked up at Amanda’s set as she looked down at me. I turned red, but she merely smiled without saying anything. Our destination was clear as we headed straight for the baby section. Amanda had just started looking up and down at the selection of bottles when I heard, “Oh hi Doctor Westerfield!!!” from a giant girl who appeared to not be much older than I was. “Hi Jennifer!” She told her and gave her a hug. “Oh my god, she’s adorable! Is she yours?!?” this new girl said suddenly close to me. “She’s sooo tiny!!!!” “We just adopted her yesterday,” Amanda told her. “How old are you?” She asked me. I looked up at Amanda and she nodded, “Eighteen.” “Going on three months,” Amanda added. “I believe that… Are you going to…?” she asked almost accusingly. Amanda shook her head, “We’re taking care of Princess Stacy’s needs, but we’re not going to mutilate her. She’s even going to start attending the university in a couple weeks.” Jennifer sighed, “I’m glad to hear that. I hate the way my mom treats Lily…” “Then why are you here?” “Oh, Lily’s out of wipes,” she said and held up some generic baby wipes. “If I don’t get her some Mom will probably just leave her poop on her bottom until her next bath… whenever that would be.” My eyes opened in shock at that and once again I was grateful for a friendly giant. “That’s horrible…” Amanda said. “Yeah it is. Maybe I’ll be in some of your classes Stacy?” She smiled at me. “Let me know if you need a babysitter sometime,” she told Amanda. “See you later! Bye bye princess!” she waved the last part at me like you would a real baby. I blushed and was shaking a bit as I felt Amanda put her hand on my head gently. “You’re okay, if there was one of my students we had to run into, that was the best one. She is much more like me than most.” I nodded silently and watched as she began looking at bottles. I found myself turning myself sideways the best I could to see what she was doing. “Need help ma’am?” a helpful store employee asked. “Just trying to pick out a smaller bottle for her. I never dreamed I would adopt a little so tiny. She can’t hold up a full size nurser.” “Ah well, that makes sense. Are you wanting to breastfeed too?” “Why do you ask that?” She asked, not denying that idea. “Well if you aren’t then this one works fine,” she said holding up one smaller nurser that looked equivalent to the small nursers I remembered from back in my home dimension. “If you think nursing is important, I would recommend one of these two to help her avoid nipple confusion.” In shock I followed her advice and stuck my thumb in my mouth at that point to keep quiet. Truthfully ever since I had seen that woman breastfeeding on my first visit the idea of doing it myself had kind of intrigued me in a strange way. I was curious which Amanda would pick, and found myself not surprised when she grabbed both of the types that would be considered good with breastfeeding. She threw in several multi-packs of each and some nipples before pushing the cart away. “Good baby girl,” she cooed at me sucking my thumb as we continued down the aisles. We ended up in the clothing aisle and I sat patiently as she threw in several onesies, rompers, dresses, and a pair of shorts that she liked with no request for input from me. Apparently, she was satisfied with my three-month size, as she didn’t make me try them on like I saw several babies and littles experiencing in the open right next to the racks. While she was looking through the clothing, I discovered who Oliver and Naomi were since they were featured on tons of shirts on the little side of the aisle. Amanda stayed on the actual baby side though which had other characters that mimicked many from my world. Apparently, Anna and Elsa from Frozen, along with Sofia the First were sort of the same in this dimension as I recognized them. There were plenty of characters though that I didn’t recognize. Amanda must have sensed that as she would occasionally say, “Oh look there’s…” every now and then. Amanda moved on a mission though and before long we were in the checkout lanes. Every Amazon mother we passed stared at me with longing in their eyes, but it was those that glared at Amanda in a threatening way that scared me. I hadn’t even realized my thumb was still in my mouth from earlier when she said, “I know that thumb tastes good, but let’s use your paci.” The kiss on my head and the gentle squeeze made me feel a little bit safer. “Oh my god she is the most adorable little I’ve ever seen!” The cashier said as Amanda pushed the cart past the card machine. “Yes, she is, isn’t she?” Amanda squealed a bit and kissed me on the forehead again. There was small talk made for a few moments before the lady said, “You know hon, if you got rid of most of her hair you could pass her for your own natural baby?” I shuddered and found myself instinctively grabbing to hold my pigtails. “But then she wouldn’t have cute pigtails like this?” Amanda said. “I love her hair; it’s not going anywhere… it’s too much fun to play with!” she smiled at me and I returned a small grimace. “Suit yourself!” she said. Once she had me safely strapped into the car seat, she told me, “I’m sorry you had a couple of rough encounters there… Unfortunately, that’s going to be a pretty regular thing here.” I nodded, “It’s okay, I’m embarrassed when they happen, but at least I was warned before I came.” I paused and added, “Just please don’t give me away to one of those monsters!” “No worries about that Princess! You’re all mine!!!!” she told me with a smile and closed the door and walked to the driver’s side. “Speaking of that though, I do want to take you to a local office to… register you as ours.” I gulped, “What are they going to do?” “Some of the offices are rougher than others, but this one should be pretty gentle by just doing a checkup, blood sample, and get hand and footprints from you.” I nodded, “Then I’m officially adopted?” “Yes…” She said. “Will that be a problem when it’s time for me to go home?” I asked hesitantly. “Well if anyone asks, I’ll say I sent you to live with your grandparents for a while!” She kind of choked up for a moment before adding, “Thankfully we just got started, so that’s a long way off!” I nodded and sat quietly in the seat and drank the rest of my juice that she had handed me back. We pulled up quickly to an office building and instead of getting me out of the carrier she left me inside and just lifted it free of the car. “If you’re in this carrier I don’t have to worry about as many things happening to you,” she told me. I nodded, “I trust you,” I said before she put the pacifier back in my mouth and pulled the shade down over the top part of the carrier. She walked through several doors before arriving at a receptionist’s window where she sat my carrier on the counter. “Oh my god isn’t she precious?!?” the lady cooed while looking in at me. “I never seem to be lucky enough to get one of these cuties!” Amanda smiled, “As you noted, she’s a cutie. I don’t want to risk kidnapping…” “Of course, I don’t blame you one bit! Here, take this paperwork and fill it out and we’ll get a spot with the doctor as soon as we can.” “Thanks!” I found myself picked up again and the carrier was gently sat onto the groan. I found out the carrier could rock when it wasn’t in its base, as she rocked me gently with her foot while she filled out all of the forms. It seemed like there must have been about twenty pages from what I could see! I found myself needing to pee again and just let it flow into the diaper while my face turned red. To ignore my now wet diaper I looked around as best as I could from my seat. Several other ‘mothers’ moved about the room in various delightful or hostile moods. All seemed to hold their ‘babies’ tightly to keep them from running and escaping. Just in the time she was writing I watched three littles get spanked bare bottomed, and another had her ear twisted for a moment until she cried. When she finished Amanda picked my seat back up again to take the forms to the window. While the lady looked over them, she popped a couple of the snaps open on my romper, “Do you have a place I can change her?” I flushed red with the diaper exposed and Amanda clearly sharing its state with the receptionist and anyone within range. I bit down on the silicone of the pacifier a little harder just then to keep from complaining. “Why yes ma’am, right down the hall here, I’ll show you,” she said as she opened the door beside her and led us to a small nurse’s station with a padded surface. “I can’t believe how good of a baby she is!” “Yes, she is a special princess.” Amanda popped the remaining snaps in a hurry and quickly changed me into a clean diaper before redressing me. “There, that should be comfier, huh?” She said as she hugged me and whispered, “Pretend to be a baby as best you can while we go back. Don’t back talk no matter what they say… and try not to cry out.” I looked curiously at her but nodded and nursed my pacifier that I was beginning to actually grow fond of. It felt like she had barely set my carrier back down on the ground when the nurse called, “Stacy Westerfield?” I started slightly at the change of my last name. I wasn’t surprised though; after all, with Fred’s explanation of the password the night before I figured that was inevitable! It was obvious to me from my surroundings that we were at a doctor’s office, but it certainly didn’t feel like a normal doctor’s office back home. Something about the place just gave you the creeps! From my place in the carrier I could only vaguely see doors as we passed them. As we passed one of them, I heard a man’s voice shout, “You goddamn bitch!!!! You can’t do this to…” followed by loud whacks and whimpering. As we made it to the end of the hallway, I thought I could hear the unfortunate person beginning to bawl. By another room it wasn’t a thought, you could definitely hear the full-on screams of pain and terror from a woman. It was the kind of thing you expected to hear in a horror movie… I found myself shaking slightly in the seat and nursed on the pacifier more to try and distract me. Finally, the nurse led us to an open walled nurses’ station where she said, “Okay, we’re going to need little Stacy just in her diaper for most of this exam.” Then she looked at me and talked to me for a moment like I wasn’t a baby, “Make sure you behave baby or you won’t like the consequences.” I nodded meekly and I was quickly freed from the seat and my romper was taken off. “When did you change her last?” “About ten minutes ago, she was soaked.” “So, she’s using her diapers just fine? Messes too?” “Happily peeing and pooing like a good little should.” The nurse nodded like that was the right answer as she picked me up and lay me down on what had to be an infant scale. “Okay… Twenty-four pounds… she really is a tiny thing. You must have had a tough time finding the right diapers!” I jolted at that, twenty-four pounds? I had lost over a hundred pounds of my weight and not even realized it! ‘Unless they measured pounds differently…’ “Okay little girl, stand tall right here,” she told me and had me stand up next. “Thirty-six inches…” she mused, “I guess we could give you another half or the full inch, what do you want Mommy?” She asked Amanda. “Just leave her at thirty-six inches, she’s just a little baby anyway,” she told her. “Yep, no way this one could make her life through the world on her own…” Surprisingly to me she took my blood pressure, pulse, and did a body fat check before directing Amanda to carry me into a waiting examination room while she followed with my carrier. “Okay, now some health questions for you Mommy,” most of the time Amanda actually knew more than I would have guessed, but several times I told her the answer and the nurse pretended not to hear anything until Amanda parroted it back. It was weird, but I could see how they wanted to continue to degrade any adult confidence a little might have. The lady nurse left after saying, “I can’t believe how good she is!” to Amanda before looking at me and saying, “Just remember bad crybabies do get punished!” I shuddered as she left and Amanda collected me in her arms. I snuggled gratefully into her warm body, as it was cold in the room. A moment later a man slightly shorter than Amanda came in, “I’m supposed to get some blood?” “I think so,” Amanda said. “Can you hold her arm so she’ll stay still?” He asked. I just rolled my eyes and sat calmly while they took my blood like any other time, I’d ever done it. Of course, I wasn’t counting on the needle being twice the size I remembered in my last checkup! I managed to hold still though and other than a brief flinch did my best not to let them know how much the damn thing hurt!!!!! ‘It wouldn’t have surprised me if they used a bigger needle just to make it hurt more!’ I thought to myself. He filled three vials up before pulling the port out and putting a Band-Aid with that show Naomi and Oliver’s characters on it. “What a good girl!” He said as he patted my head, “Just remember that if you’re a crybaby you will be punished.” He left and I whispered to Amanda, “What exactly do they do?” She shuddered herself and whispered, “I watched them give Hannah enemas and spankings with a paddle.” I shuddered and leaned even closer into her. Shortly thereafter the doctor came in, “Hi, I’m Doctor Nimitz,” he said to Amanda. I froze, knowing he was the other ‘daddy’ I almost chose. “Hi, I’m Doctor Westerfield,” she told him with a smile. “So, you’re here for this little cutie?” He said with a smile and looked at me. Something about the smile refused to expand to his eyes though and I believed in a heartbeat I had chosen correctly. “That’s right, especially with this baby girl being so tiny and cute I didn’t want to delay getting her registered for adoption.” “That’s very smart,” he told her. He looked down at the notes for a moment and then looked at me with recognition in his eyes, “We spoke a couple months ago, didn’t we?” I nodded, “Yes, sir.” At least it sort of sounded like that through the pacifier. “Well if I’d had any clue of how cute you would be in a diaper, I would have made a stronger case for my wife and I. Truthfully I don’t know why you’d ever bother with college. You’re clearly meant to just be a cute little baby!” I just stared at him without saying anything. “Okay, please place her down on the table so we can do an examination. She’ll need to lose the paci while we do this…” He looked apologetic to me at that. He felt my lymph nodes, looked in my ears, and listened to my heart and lungs before laying me back and untaping my diaper. When my diaper came down, he said, “Oh, so you’re a baby girl with a surprise in your diaper! Mommy do you want me to do something about that?” I cringed and shook a little in fear, ‘will he just rip off my parts?!?’ “Not now, I kind of think it’s endearing right now... I may change my mind, but her daddy and I need to talk it over a bit more before we do anything too permanent.” “Makes sense, no rush,” he said. “What are our options though?” she asked him. ‘Really?’ I screamed inside. ‘She’s serious?’ “Well, do you want her to have it as a punishment?” He paused, “Or do you just want to do it to get it to where she’s right cosmetically?” he shook his head, “There’s even an option out there that would go ahead and give her ovaries so she could have her own little babies.” He paused for a moment, “I hate to think of this one like that, but she would be ultimate breeder if you mated her with a really short little boy.” He nodded before adding, “I bet I can even get you in touch with a couple of my patients that fit that bill…” I was truly horrified as I sat there and he talked about making it possible for me to have babies just to make me a baby-making machine. There was no sense of compassion in his voice at all. As he gave her information, he never stopped his examination of my groin. A second later he flipped me over on to my stomach while leaving me partially over my diaper. I feared what was coming next and sure enough I felt something enter my butt that I hoped was just a thermometer. “We’re not interested in mating her,” Amanda said carefully, “but maybe that type of procedure would be best so that we could make sure we have options?” “Well if you go that route, you’ll be able to do it all in one day at the university’s hospital. We have a doctor trained in a new technique there with nanites…” He paused and added, “I’ve heard that they can do other modifications while they’re at it too if you want. Really great designer options!” He laughed, “Speaking of which I just now realized who your husband is. Tell Fred hello for me.” “I will,” Amanda said as she gently squeezed my hand. “Well I think that should be good.” He pulled out the thermometer and I let out a silent sigh of relief. That sucked! “Okay, last bits I’ll leave in my nurse’s hands. Overall you seem to have a very healthy little on your hands. Be sure to think about what I said and definitely have her back here in six months for a checkup.” “We will,” Amanda replied as he left and she quickly put a new diaper on me and redressed me in my romper. “Sorry baby,” she whispered to me as the door opened again and the original nurse entered. “Okay, let’s make some art for your mommy!” the nurse told me with a smile. A large ink pad was brought out and my feet and hands were covered in it before they put them on a large paper labeled, ‘Adoption Certificate.’ I looked at the details on the certificate. Both of my ‘parents’ full names and birthdates were listed, my real age of eighteen was listed with my birthdate, along with my height, weight, hair and eye color. I was surprised to see my gender listed as Female without any surgery required. The nurse scanned a bar code printed at the top of the page with some sort of gun looking device in her hand. “Where do you want to put her chip?” Without warning Amanda flipped me over onto my stomach over her lap and I felt her pull back my romper and diaper right on my right butt cheek. A second later I nearly bit my tongue in half to avoid crying out as I felt another feeling like a shot, but worse, go right in there. “Stay there for a second baby, I know that hurt, sorry,” she told me. A scanner was run over the chip to confirm it was working correctly before the lady said, “You’re such a good baby!” Amanda held me tight for a few minutes to reassure me while the nurse said, “The chip is active and confidential where it’s located. You actually didn’t put it in any of the most common spots, so hopefully any trader wouldn’t find it easily.” “Can’t they dig it out?” Amanda asked. “It’s a lot more work than you would think. Pretty soon scar tissue forms around it inside of her and you end up damaging the goods to get it out. They can reprogram them with a lot of patience, but the password you put in the reader prevents anyone but you from easily doing that. Make sure you share that password with your husband though just in case you need it in the future to update her medical or your contact info.” Amanda nodded and I found myself sat back in the carrier with my pacifier again in my mouth, just grateful the exam was over! As she walked past another room on the way out the door I heard, “You can’t do this to me!!!! I’m not a baby or a girl!!!!!!!!” A smack and cries of agony serenaded us as she carried me past the receptionist. Our exit out the door of the building didn’t happen soon enough for me as I could only imagine the horrors that existed in that building. Chapter 5: New Deal “I’M SORRY ABOUT that,” Amanda said a little while later after we had driven away from the clinic. “That was horrific!” I told her bluntly having lost the pacifier from my mouth when she had closed my passenger door. “And you were a good girl! You heard… well imagine how it is for most people…” She paused, “How in the world have you been so calm about all of this? If I had to go back to wearing diapers and being tortured and made fun of like you just were…” She took a breath in, “I’d be spitting nails!” I sighed, “On my previous visit with my family we had a party in a restaurant and I was able to sit and talk with a local little for a couple hours. He had managed to remain free - which given his age of thirty seems even more impressive to me now - but he knew all of the ins and outs. He shared with me pretty much everything that’s happened so far and more… So, it’s not like anything was a total surprise like it has to be for some visitors. Just terrifying to see it for real though,” I shuddered. I paused and added, “I want this degree so badly that I’ve steeled myself for the past two years basically that any of this can happen. I know I don’t stand a chance of stopping it completely… my best bet is to be a good passive baby.” Amanda was silent up front for several minutes before she said, “You’re probably right.” I sat there for a few more minutes before the car slowed and she said, “You hungry? We’re going to meet Daddy for lunch,” she told me. I sighed, for a moment it had felt like there was a brief pause in the babying but obviously that wasn’t going to last. She stopped the car and opened my door. She didn’t immediately grab me though instead she messed with something for a moment before she slung my diaper bag on her shoulder. She made quick work of the buckle and we were on our way inside a restaurant that seemed fairly casual. Amanda spotted Fred and we walked over to where a high chair was already waiting for me. “Hi Princess!” He said to me with a smile and exchanged a quick kiss with Amanda after she buckled me in the highchair. The waitress came over and she handed her one of the new bottles, “Would you mind filling this with milk for her?” “Why certainly, she’s too cute! What would you like to drink?” She asked Amanda. “Iced tea would be fine,” she told her. “Great, let me get this cuties bottle filled and I’ll be right back to take your orders.” “Let’s get your bib on you sweetheart,” Amanda told me. She quickly placed one on me that read ‘Daddy’s Little Princess’ with a tiara underneath it. I groaned but smiled. “Aren’t you just the perfect little Daddy’s girl?” The waitress said a moment later when she brought my bottle and Amanda’s iced tea. I could feel the bottle was warm - I guessed it was a sign the lady cared. “I’ll have the Quiche here, and our Princess will have your child’s mac and cheese,” she told her. “Does the chef need to do anything extra with her food? He can puree it if you need?” “Oh no, we’ll be fine like it’s supposed to come. She’s a little, but I prefer to just think of her as my normal baby. She’s eating solids and pasta just fine!” “Okay then, and you sir?” “I’ll have the Bacon Cheeseburger and fries please.” “Very good!” She said and walked away. Amanda quickly grabbed the bottle from the tray and checked it on her wrist before handing it back to me, “Careful, it’s probably a little warmer than it should be, but it’s still safe for babies.” She gave me a look that I took to be a hint to ‘start nursing,’ which I did. I noticed the milk tasted more like normal milk at home, and couldn’t help but wonder what I had been given last night… “So, what did you two do this morning?” Fred asked. “Well we had oatmeal,” she smiled at me and made a face, “then we went to ValuMart to pick up some new babas. I think she manages with that size a lot better!” “Looks like it,” he nodded. “What else did you get?” “Well first we ran into my student Jennifer Faulkner in the baby aisle.” “She’s the one…” “Yes,” she said cutting him off and making me curious. ‘One what?’ I wondered. “How was she doing?” “Doing well, her mom apparently was going to make her little sister go without wipeys for a while, so she went to buy some for her.” “That’s awful, she could end up with more than just diaper rash…” “You and I both understand that… her mom has always sounded like a piece of work though,” Amanda added. “Anyway, we talked for a little bit and she fell in love with our little princess here. I think she’s probably going to be our go-to babysitter if Megan’s not available.” “As long as you trust her?” “I do.” “What else did you manage to get done?” “Well not much more, we made it to the doctor’s office to make the adoption official. I have three copies of her cute handprints and footprints with the certificate for us to use. I also got her chipped while we were there,” she said the last bit quietly. “Probably a good idea,” he told her and looked at me nursing the bottle, “I know that had to have hurt princess, but believe me it’s for your own protection.” I nodded. “Anything else?” He asked. “Nope, just lunch with Daddy so far!” She said as plates arrived. The macaroni and cheese actually didn’t look too bad to my surprise, but the burger Fred had sounded way better. It was humongous though, so I was pretty sure there was no way that I could ever have managed even one bite in my small mouth! Throughout lunch Amanda fed me the macaroni and cheese. By making some sad eyes at Fred I was able to steal a couple of ‘Daddy’s fries’ from him. Each of those was practically a quarter of a potato back home! The bottle sat with a quarter left when we were waiting for the check so I sat and finished it. As I popped it out from my mouth, I accidentally let out a huge burp. Amanda smiled at me, “Did you have some wigglies in your tummy?” she cooed at me before she used the bib to wipe a little bit of stray cheese sauce from my face. She removed it and placed it in my bag before she picked me up out of the highchair. “What are you two ladies doing now?” Fred asked. “Well I think we’re going to run home for a little while for the princess to take a nap. After that I think we might take a walk over to the university.” “Okay, I may be home earlier this afternoon than normal. Doctor Clark just about fired me when he found out I have a new baby at home and I’m not there helping my wife.” He smiled at both of us. She laughed, “I bet, Bob has always been a softie!” After a kiss from him Amanda carried me outside and I was once again bound in my car seat. I waited for us to get home for naptime. ‘Sounds so exciting…’ I thought grudgingly to myself. While she drove I felt the need to pee more and let it out into the diaper with a sigh. Thankfully for my growing boredom the ride home took just a few minutes, and I once more found myself in their garage being picked up. Amanda didn’t set me down though; instead she walked out the open garage door so I could see the front of the house properly. “See there’s plenty of pretty grass for you to play on,” she said with a smile. “Though you won’t play out front much because I don’t need you getting hurt, huh?” I looked at the two-story house and saw it was a sort of Victorian style home with gabled peaks. The front had a long porch complete with a white rail and porch swing. A single tree that looked like a Magnolia tree rose from the ground in the middle of the lawn. It was monstrous to me in size and I was impressed by how pretty the house was. I was also more than a little bit unnerved that it looked very similar to my parent’s house! It was different colors though, while my parents had painted their house in shades of yellow, this was painted in shades of green. And probably thirty feet or more in additional height... “I’ll show you the backyard once I get everything put away,” she told me with a smile as she bounced me lightly on her hip and closed the garage door. She took me to the living room and sat me down in the playpen while also making me jump as I felt a finger intrude on my diaper. “I’ll have to change that wet diapee here soon too!” I blushed bright red as she disappeared to go carry stuff in, while she apparently felt safe leaving me alone since I was very effectively caged in the playpen. After watching her go back out to the garage through the white mesh fabric I went back to the doll I had been looking at a bit earlier. I began messing with her and a stuffed cat next to it debating about how I would be expected to play with them. Before long Amanda was back and took me upstairs for the needed diaper change. “Since I’m going to put you down for your nap, I’m going to put you in one of your pretty princess diapers,” she told me excitedly. I groaned. “They’re not that bad, are they?” I nodded my head, “They intentionally make it impossible to walk!” “Well good! You won’t need to because you’ll be napping!” In an effort to avoid being bored in the crib right away I asked, “Could you show me the backyard first, like you promised?” She sighed, “I did promise that didn’t I?” I nodded, “Uh-huh.” “You think you’re stalling your nap, aren’t you?” I gave her my most angelic face I could possibly make, “I would never do that Mommy!” I kept my face and said, “I’m a good girl!” She laughed at me and tickled me for a moment, “You certainly are a good girl! I have to keep reminding myself that you’re not a normal baby, or a normal little. It takes everything I have to keep from going and getting some other tools to regress you more…” I shuddered a little bit, “Please don’t.” “I won’t do anything without asking first. But I would suggest it might be a good idea to think about some help on unpottytraining yourself? I saw the look on your face in the car as you wet your diaper, maybe you might be less miserable if you’re not aware you’re going?” I shook my head, “I was reading in the college handbook that if I poop myself in class I can be kicked out of the university. I have to at the very least keep my bowel control.” She looked like that was a surprise to her. “What?” “I’ll show you later. It was a small line that I think most people would probably overlook, but all it would take is one angry professor….” “Gah! It would probably be Krantz too…” she muttered. She carried me down the staircase and said, “By the way, how did you know Doctor Nimitz?” I sighed, “I had narrowed it to you two and him and his wife from my fifty some responses.” “You have no idea how close you came to disaster…” She told me and I could see some tears in her eyes. “I kind of got that feeling when I talked to them over the link, and today definitely confirmed that. I know I picked the right mommy and daddy!” She squeezed me and then led out a sliding door to the backyard. A fence that looked pretty formidable to me ran around a beautiful pool they had in the backyard. I saw a sandbox and swing set that didn’t look brand new like everything else. “Those look older…” I pointed. “They came with the house and came in handy when my sisters visited until they messed with their littles ability to walk. I think we might put in another playground at some point, but since you’re supposed to be a baby, I don’t know how much we really should put in for you. A lot of people would probably prefer to see us use that infant swing and nothing else.” I noticed that one of the swings had a traditional infants bar and harness to it to make it very safe for someone my size. ‘Or make it the perfect way to trap them for hours…’ I thought darkly. “Okay, enough stalling, naptime!” She commanded. “I wasn’t stalling,” I told her innocently. “Right…” she tickled me for a moment and then retraced her steps inside the house. Back in my room she lay me down on top of the quilt in the crib for a quick second before quickly and effectively tucking me inside of it to where I couldn’t move. “What are you doing?” I asked before being effectively silenced with a pacifier. I didn’t complain though and sucked on it lightly. “It’s called swaddling Stacy; I would have done it last night but I was worried with the sleeper you would be too hot. It helps keep me from worrying about you flipping over and possibly having problems breathing…” I looked up at her and wondered if I was now getting to another story, but chose not to push. She kissed my head and reached above me to turn on the crib’s mobile. Just as she began to turn around, I noticed a dark dot on her left breast. She was out of my sight quickly though and I was left to look at the mobile of butterflies turning while Brahms Lullaby played softly. Seeing nothing else I could do, I closed my eyes and tried to sleep. I WOKE UP to the sound of someone doing a really poor job of sneaking around. “Shhh, she’s sleeping!” Amanda scolded. “Probably only because you made her,” the voice hissed back. “Oh my god she is so adorable.” “Umm thanks,” I told the voice as I opened my eyes and looked at a shorter version of Amanda. She squealed, “Can I pick her up?” “Yes,” Amanda said, “just be careful…” “I will,” she said the strange giant grabbed for me and released me from the quilt. I felt her finger quickly check my diaper and I blushed. “All dry!” “Well, we’ll have to fix that soon, huh?” Amanda said to me with a smirk. “Ignore her, she’s just grouchy cause someone else is holding you. I’m your Auntie Megan by the way,” she told me with a smile. I sighed in relief, “Thank god, I was worried it was…” I caught myself. “Chloe?” She shuddered, “Yeah, I think that would be a bad nightmare to wake up to her face. You haven’t told Chloe about Stacy yet, have you?” She asked her. “Not yet. I haven’t even told Mom yet,” she added. “Just me, your baby sister?” She asked with a smile as she held me in her arms like an infant and I could just make out both of their faces by going back and forth with my eyes and head. “Well duh, you’re the only sane one in the bunch. You’re probably thinking about how you could sue me for taking a free little…” She seemed to be joking. “Well if she was free and didn’t invite you to adopt her…” “Yes, I know the law sis. In this case we actually have that contract you saw.” “Interesting contract too. What did your lawyer say about it?” She asked. “In theory it’s legally binding that we return her after college. But he did mention that there were probably a dozen loopholes around it if we just wanted to keep her for ourselves,” she smiled kindly at the suddenly wide eyes I made at her, “but we’re not intending on that!” “Good, I will come back and take you on myself if you or anyone abuse this cutie! I won’t let her become another Kacey…” she said sadly before saying, “So Stacy, tell me about yourself,” she said as I was carried downstairs to the couch where she sat me in her lap facing her. “Well, I came here a couple years ago…” I told her all about why I was insane enough to come and she was good about listening to me. “So anyway, it seemed safest to go ahead and have something like foster parents instead of risking whatever else came up out of the dorms.” “That’s very smart of you,” she told me, “I’ve had a few littles in the last couple semesters of my classes - I’m going to be a junior by the way - that have all ended up disappearing to etiquette schools… Sadly it’s like a matter of time for every one of them. Last week they introduced a bill in the Senate to make it permissible for the first person to put a hand on a portal little that comes to this dimension to be their guardian.” “So…” “Yes, yesterday that lady would have become your guardian…” Amanda said with a catch in her voice. “Anyone coming through the portal?” “There’s still a diplomatic clause in effect for the tour groups, but yeah, anyone else will be swept up into a nursery before they can say baba,” Megan said. “What was I thinking…?” I said aloud. “Well, two years ago when you visited it wasn’t as bad. There were some serious roads being made towards little’s rights then.” “What about my ability to be in college?” I asked Megan. She honestly seemed to understand the situation better than anyone. “Well your parents have decided they want you attending school. While every Amazon will think they’re nuts, they’re your parents and have full authority over you like any parent.” She said with a smirk, “same way they could enroll you into elementary, junior high, high school, or a regular pre-school and no one would bat an eye on those!” “Anything but junior high again…” I looked at Amanda pleadingly with a smile. “Don’t worry, you’re off to college young lady,” she smiled at me. “Speaking of which, I promised you a walk in your stroller, didn’t I?” “Umm… yes?” I said, not really caring about it. “Megan you want to come and give her a tour of the campus?” She smiled brightly at me and said, “sure!” Megan checked my diaper and said, “Geeze Mandy, did you put her in a thick enough diaper?” “It’s cute!!!” She told her. “Seriously pop the snaps of her outfit and look at it, it’s adorable!” Megan looked at me sympathetically, “May I, she has me curious now?” I nodded and she wasted no time pulling my outfit apart and looking at the very pink and feminine diaper. She sighed, “I’m so glad I’m not a little, I would burn this…” I laughed, “You can still do that for me?” “Nah, she’s right, it is cute… on YOU. You haven’t even put a dent in that padding, do you feel like you need changed yet though?” She asked me. “No, I’m probably good. It could soak up half of the ocean I think…” She squeezed me tight, “I like you. I have dibs on you if my sister gets tired of you!” There was a bit of a circus that went on while Amanda grabbed a stroller she had stored in the car. My car seat carrier apparently connected into it normally, but so that I could see she just let me sit in the very oversized toddler seat. I was so small she could barely get the straps tight enough, and even then; I could have easily slipped out if I wanted to! I watched as Megan filled a bottle of juice for me, while Amanda simultaneously stuffed a pacifier in my mouth and handed Elena to me. I sighed as she started walking down the street and I quickly learned that we were only a few blocks from the campus. “Look over there,” Megan said to me, “That’s the student union where we have a cafeteria, the bookstore, and some offices!” She was being cute with her voice in a way that made me think she was hiding my intelligence from the people we passed by. Many of those waved and cooed at me, but we were otherwise allowed to walk by unmolested. The buildings with massive lecture halls were pointed out from the outside for me. Apparently, the university prided itself on small class sizes, but still had four large lecture halls; the largest seated seven hundred students! They also took the time to point out the building that housed the computer and math departments that would be my home. The sisters decided to take a break midway through the campus and sat down on a bench with my stroller facing them. Amanda took the bottle of juice out of the diaper bag and replaced my pacifier with it. “So, you’re keeping her on solid foods?” Megan asked. “We have no agreement on that in the contract, but I think to be kind yes,” she told both of us. “That is kind… and as long as you’re not using cloth diapers it doesn’t really matter what her poop is like, right?” I looked up inquisitively enough that she told me, “breastfed babies’ poop is water soluble, which means your poopy diapers could just be put in the washing machine and everything would dissolve!” I made a face at that and Amanda leaned forward to tickle me. Megan’s face changed as she looked at her and said, “Manda really? Already?” Her eyes appeared drawn to two spots that were similar to the one I’d seen earlier. She sighed, “Yes, and this is with pads in!” “You know most can only really deal with it in one way…” She nodded, “I don’t want to push something on Stacy that she doesn’t want…” “What’s going on?” I asked as I took the bottle nipple out of my mouth. I watched her look around to see if anyone else was around, she sighed and answered, “Most Amazon mothers have a really strong maternal instinct. Sometimes all it takes is seeing a cute little and I deal with leaking breasts for a week… I’m not surprised that a day with you and I’m leaking like a cow…” “Does it hurt?” I asked “What?” “Those?” I asked, as she seemed to hurriedly dig something discreetly out of the bag. I could see for a brief second they were pads that she swapped out some others that were already there for ones she bagged in a plastic bag. “No… but it would feel better if the milk was gone. I’ll have to buy a pump I guess to get rid of it…” “Or…” Megan said looking at me, “Somehow I don’t think Stacy would mind trying it…” “Well…” I put the bottle in my lap and squirmed in the stroller as I tried to think this through carefully… “I don’t know... I wouldn’t want to only eat it though…” I told her. “New deal?” She asked me. I sighed, “What?” I did my best to figure out what I had just implied. “If it’s not horrible to you, we do this… three times a day? I’ll feed you real food all the time - not baby food - but that will keep me from doing this…” “And if I hate it?” “Then I’ll buy a pump and use it instead. Maybe another baby can drink it?” I thought back to that first woman I had seen when we came back and couldn’t deny there was a curiosity in my body from that. The very idea of it had been arousing to me since then… “Deal,” I told her. There wasn’t a second of hesitation then for her as she unbuckled me from the seat and promptly revealed a gigantic orb of flesh that I had little idea of what to do with. Her nipple stuck out from the breast far enough that it would easily reach my back molars. ‘Nothing but to try it…’ I had just thought as her hand guided my head and open mouth to it. I really had no real idea what to do as my mouth tentatively rounded on her flesh. My tongue touched her nipple and discovered milk was already leaking out. It entered my mouth before I even suckled and I discovered that it didn’t taste bad at all! I gave her breast a suckle like I did with a bottle, and was rewarded with a mouth of liquid that tasted far better than I believed it would! It was like an amazing vanilla shake or something. Before long I felt like the world was on standby as all I thought about was sucking more! After a while it stopped coming and I became a little annoyed. A finger tickled my chin and Amanda said, “Let’s try the other one instead…” I felt like I was on some sort of insane drug or something as I found myself latched onto her other side. “I guess it must be pretty good,” Megan said next to her. Amanda sighed, “I guess so, we’ll see when she gets out of the milk coma what she really thinks.” “Yeah… I have a hard time after that reaction not thinking there’s something to be said about our milk being addictive.” I tuned most of the conversation out though as all I seemed to care about was getting the next gulp of milk. Before long I was actually feeling kind of full just before the last of this breast ran dry. “Hand me that cloth,” I heard Amanda tell Megan. “Here sis,” she said. “You didn’t burp her between breasts, I bet she spits up quite a bit…” “Yeah…” I suddenly became more aware of the world as I found my face being held to a cloth on her shoulder and my back gently patted. ‘This won’t work on me… will it?’ I thought just as a big belch issued from my lungs along with a bunch of milky spit up. “Eew…” I said aloud as my mouth felt kind of gross then. “It’s okay baby, that’s to be expected,” Amanda said as she gave me a loving squeeze. “Good thing we put you in that thick diapee, huh?” She told me then. “Huh?” I asked. “She’s still out of it…” “Think I should I change her here, or just wait?” “With how much she just drank she’ll keep going for a while I’d guess. You may have a stinker before long too…” I felt myself bounced up and down as my eyes felt sleepy. “We’ll just let her sleep it off then,” Amanda said as I felt myself buckled in, a pacifier slipped in my mouth, and then nothing. Chapter 6: Effects NEXT THING I knew I was laying in Megan’s lap with the TV turned onto a news station. “Oh, so you decided to wake up, huh?” I looked at her seriously confused about what had happened, but nodded. My diaper must have been changed while I was out, because it felt like one of the ‘thinner’ Pampers again. “What happened?” I asked and spat out the pacifier that I was nursing. “Well my crazy sister exposed you to her psychotropic breast milk and then we decided to go party in the town. Before I knew it, you were hanging on a chandelier daring some crazy twelve-foot tall lady to change your diaper before you shot her?” I laughed, “So it made me crazy?” “Not crazy per se, but definitely makes you zone out. Some of the littles groups have tried to make it illegal to feed littles the milk because it seems to have some significant side effects.” “What else?” “Well eventually you sort of crave it…” she hesitated, “I’ve seen research that it lowers resistance to suggestions and possibly may affect control of your toilet training.” “Great… So, one hit and I’m an addict?” I asked. “No, probably not…” I saw it was only Megan, “What do you think I should tell her?” “You’re here for four years, right?” I nodded, “That’s the plan.” “Honestly neither of you has the self-control to not do it again; I say just go for it. Set a limit like you did and try and stick to it the best you can.” “Have you ever had that happen to you?” I asked her. She nodded, “Chloe’s littles caused it one time… You’ll probably do it to me too if I’m here much. I’m a sucker for cute princesses,” she said as she tickled my stomach a little. I groaned with the thought, “Umm… did…?” “Did I change your diaper and discover your secret?” She asked with a smile before answering, “Yes I did.” “And…?” “And… what?” “Well what do you think?” “Well it’s not like you have a say in the clothes you wear silly.” She told me. “My big sister is a nice girl, but she’s definitely going to want to play dress up with her doll!” She tickled my stomach a little more and blew a raspberry on my neck. I squirmed and giggled quite a bit before she stopped, “You honestly want to know what I think?” She asked, “Even if I may not be unbiased?” “I think you’re less biased than anyone else from the way you talk. I think you actually believe in rights for littles?” She sighed, “I do… but I’m also a realist. Stacy my advice would be to go ahead and do the procedure. With the technology at the university it’s just a matter of knocking you out, injecting you with some nanites, and then you wake up with the right parts for the Stacy that was admitted into Emerson University. I’m worried if someone discovers something extra on you that they’ll use that as a pretext to dismiss your scholarship and insist you go to an etiquette school.” I nodded, “Seems like something that could easily happen.” The garage door opened right then and I jolted a bit at the sound. Fred came in a moment later and asked, “How’s my favorite princess?” “Good,” I answered tentatively. He took me out of Megan’s lap and held me before giving me a quick hug, “I know you’re not quite comfortable with me yet Stacy, but I promise you can trust me.” I nodded, “I’m trying…” “Hi Megan,” he said and gave her a hug from the side when she stood. “Where’s Mommy?” he asked her as much as me. “She ran to pick up pizza, she should be back soon.” ‘I was already left with a baby sitter, huh?’ I thought to myself. “Great!” He felt my diaper without warning and said, “Well I guess that’ll last you through din-din?” I turned red and found myself hiding in his shoulder. Somehow it was even more embarrassing that he had checked me than it was one of the girls… He just laughed, “You better get used to it sweetie, sometimes Mommy has to work and I’ll be the one taking care of you.” I just nodded. “Auntie Megan would you go ahead and take her back while I clean up for dinner?” He handed me back to her, “Of course,” she answered with a smile. “What now?” I asked her. “Want to swing outside?” She asked me. I shrugged, “sure?” “You don’t sound too enthused…” “Well this isn’t unexpected stuff, but it’s not why I came here?” I suggested to her. “I get that,” she told me. “You really think you can make it through the program here?” I shrugged, “I have no idea… I hope so. I know there’s a uniform for littles on the campus that I’ll have to wear. I know that diapers are okay as long as they’re not messy in class… I guess we’ll see what comes beyond that.” “What about your real family?” “What about them?” “Aren’t you going to miss them?” “I do already, but there’s nowhere back home that would have been as good for college as this. I would have had to move away anyway... In theory, before that law you told me about, I would think it would be safe for them to visit with a guide… now I’m not so sure. I think the last thing I want is to be in a crib next to my parents!” She nodded, “I’ve always felt it’s especially cruel when littles over the age of 30 are kept like this. At least at your age you’ve only had a little bit of freedom so far…” I sighed, “I think it is just plain cruel.” The garage door opened again and soon Amanda came in with two huge boxes of pizza and a ValuMart bag in her hands. “Who wants pizza?” Ten minutes later we were all sitting at the table… well sort of. I was in the highchair with a bib on and half of a ridiculous slice of pizza on a plastic plate in front of me. I had heard of a place somewhere in Texas that sold pizzas that were like 42” and could feed a family of who knows how many… The pizzas she brought home must have been pretty close to that size and I watched Fred tear through four slices like nothing. I found myself carefully taking my sized bites out of the slice. It was good, but I couldn’t help the fact I was definitely still full from my experience a couple hours earlier. “So, what do you think of Emerson?” Fred asked me. “I really like it!” I told him, “When we were given the tour a couple years ago, I couldn’t believe how far ahead everything was from us… I just hope I can get through the basics and catch onto your more advanced ideas quickly.” “I never asked, what languages have you learned so far?” Amanda asked. Megan seemed interested too. “Well I can write well in about five of the languages back home, we call them C#, SQL, Java, JavaScript, and Python. I’ve also dabbled a bit on the iOS stuff Apple puts out. I don’t know if you all even have those?” Amanda looked stunned but answered, “Well we have most of those actually. Those were our standard languages ten years ago. Those all have bumped up to new standards and we’ve added a few others you’ll need to learn too. If you know those though I think you should pick up on them quick…” I sighed in relief, “Hopefully the syntax is all the same and everything here. I don’t suppose you would have some software and a compiler to work with those here at home?” “Of course,” she smiled at me, “tomorrow we’ll both go play together with it?” “Cool!” I said, suddenly feeling like maybe there was a future beyond drooling and messy diapers still. I looked at Megan, “What’s your major?” “I’m doing two actually, Philosophy and Computer Science to go Pre-Law.” “A lot of people would say those have nothing in common, but a lot of the logic principles carry over from the two,” Amanda said proudly of her baby sister. I nodded, “I’ve heard that. If I was back home, I think I would probably try to do the same. Here I’m just going to try and get away with my mind intact and one degree!” “Speaking of your mind intact…” Amanda asked guiltily. I had just taken my last bite and gulped it down nervously. “How… how are you feeling now?” I smiled at her, “I seem to be fine now.” “What happened?” Fred asked nervously. “Well… we went for a walk earlier,” Amanda started, “and… well…” “Your wife started leaking from her boobies like a dairy cow at the farm,” Megan finished with a smile. “Megan!” Amanda said annoyed. “Well that’s what happened isn’t it?” She smiled and stuck her tongue out at her. Clearly, she was determined to maintain levity at the table. “So, does this mean Megan nursed?” Fred asked with a twinkle in his eye. “Eeeeew…” both Megan and Amanda said in stereo. “No, but I did,” I admitted. “Were you forced to do it?” He asked me with concern. “No,” I said. “We made a deal,” Amanda told her husband, “since as long as she’s around the boobs will keep leaking… she would try it and see if she liked it.” “And did you Stacy?” “Well she definitely became crazy about it…” Megan said. “Stacy?” He asked. “It was weird… Honestly it tasted amazing… Once I had one mouthful my body just wouldn’t stop craving it. I’ve never done drugs… but I felt like a drug user must. Is there something in Amazon milk that does that?” He sighed, “It’s hard to determine which of the research into that is genuine and what’s been altered to fit agendas.” “What do you think?” I asked him. “Well… like I said the field is muddled. Most of the research studies that are done on breastfeeding real infants show that it helps with brain development, helps with body development, etc. We have movements like ‘Breastfed Babies are Best’ around all the time. On our infants it does seem to yield benefits above formula fed infants through the first few years… I think that research is absolutely certain.” “And on littles?” He sighed, “Well the majority of the research here has so much bias so clear it’s impossible for me to believe anyone can say it with a clear face. The research tries to say that breastfed littles are better-behaved, more docile, more loving, healthier weight wise, less sick, etc. The problem is that most of the major research is sponsored by people with their hands in etiquette schools. They make money by pushing the idea of littles needing their teeth removed so they can’t bite their mommies. I always find that funny given your teeth can’t even pierce the skin of a Big’s breast - no matter how hard you bite! They also push that it’s a healthier diet and you’ll live longer with a more youthful appearance.” Amanda looked a little nervous, “What do you think…?” “Well I thought we weren’t going to do this yet to be safe…?” I saw he was genuinely unhappy about this and Amanda kind of shrunk her giant figure down a little bit. He sighed, “Something in the milk of most Amazons seems to instantly make a craving happen. The little can’t really help needing to finish what their mommies have for them. It seems to have some sort of calming quality that becomes at the very least a psychological support for them. It does seem that those littles on a mixture of breast milk and regular food are in better health longer too. Those only on breast milk though tend to bloat up and gain too much weight. Many of those end up needing other care twenty years down the road for heart related issues.” He paused, “The biggest downside, or benefit according to most Amazons, is that breastfed littles seem to lose their urinary continence very quickly. Bowels don’t seem to be as directly affected except how milk normally affects a person.” “So, I’m probably not an instant addict?” I asked him. He shrugged, “One hit won’t do it, but if you keep it up you may find you need Mommy’s milk more and more? I don’t honestly know. We were going to wait until you were a bit more settled before it came up, but my wife has always had such a strong maternal lactation reflex I’m almost surprised it took her until this afternoon to soak through the pads.” I looked at Amanda, “Last night’s milk?” “Regular milk with a little bit of honey in it…” She paused, “I really am sorry Stacy…” I sighed, “I don’t think any true harm has been done honestly.” I paused for a moment, “The bet was if I would enjoy it or not?” “No Stacy, I’m calling…” “Hold on… I know it probably wasn’t our brightest moment, but you’re doing me a huge favor by taking me in and NOT making me a mindless infant. If my presence is going to make your body have that reaction… I don’t mind helping out.” “Are you sure?” Fred asked. “Really Stacy… maybe it’s not a good idea…” Megan said. She had gotten stiller and stiller on the side and I sensed she now felt even guiltier than Amanda did, since she egged her on. “We just have to be very careful when. I’m guessing I messed my diaper on the way back home?” I asked. Amanda nodded, “About fifteen minutes later…” “So, I think you can probably add some bowel reaction to your research,” I told Fred. I thought for a second, “What time are my classes probably starting?” I looked at Megan. “You’re a freshman, so you’re probably stuck with 8:30am?” “And end?” “Well you should be able to be done by 5pm every day. Once in a while there’s an odd evening class. Extracurricular groups tend to meet in the evenings… most of those would be dangerous for you though.” I nodded and thought through my agreement before looking at Amanda, “Okay, when I wake up and before bed, I think would be safe?” I suggested to her. “On weekends after lunch?” “We said three times?” She tentatively asked. “Well let’s wait and see my class schedule first?” I said. “Remember if I defecate in my diaper in class, I’m on a one-way trip to nursery school instead of that college degree.” She looked guilty, “and you did zone out really good…” I nodded, “So is that fair to you? I did make the deal and will stick with it.” “Deal,” she said with a smile. “You sure?” Fred asked me. I nodded, “I’m a m… girl of my word.” “I’ll try and see if I can’t get some emergency drugs for you to have on hand too…” he said. “What?” Amanda asked. “We both know there will be some close calls for Stacy here… probably best if she has some emergency injections to counter any bouts of diarrhea or in case someone tampers with her.” She nodded, “By the way Stacy make it your habit to NEVER accept food, candy, or drinks from strangers. If a drink is out of your sight, even for a minute, don’t accept it.” “What about at restaurants?” I asked. “From now on I’ll make sure we take something with us…” I sighed, “You know this is complicated.” “Yes, it is, if you’d rather just go to daycare and watch Naomi and Oliver that would be fine with me…” she smirked at me. Fred and Megan laughed and I just stuck my tongue out at her. MEGAN LEFT SHORTLY after dinner with a promise to see us soon and also keep my existence secret from the rest of their family. I had then been deposited on the floor of my nursery after a quick diaper change. I was debating what I was going to do when Fred brought a baby gate from somewhere and secured it to my doorway. “Really?” I asked. He laughed, “This is one of those things the protection agency would look for if they ever come check on our house. Amanda asked me to pick one up on my way to work…” The gate secured to the outer edge of the doorframe. Since the door swung in you could close the door and leave it in place as it had it’s own gate that swung open or closed. He left it closed and the door open when he left a moment later leaving me caged in my room. I walked over to my desk and got on my laptop. There was a message from my parents, Hi Stacy, So, they thought you were a girl? I bet you have a really pretty nursery… We didn’t make any deals on that front, so I hope everything’s okay? Or at least you’re okay with the consequences? We knew when you decided to take this adventure you would be taking a huge risk of anything being possible! I sighed, ‘if I show up with a vagina, I don’t think they’ll freak too much…’ We’re just glad that you’re safe and still okay. Please keep writing us, we promise to intervene if the contract is breached. By the way Gabby came by yesterday, she wants pictures! I couldn’t help but laugh at that. I think if she were there, she’d probably be jumping to be your Amazon mommy. ‘That’s just weird…’ I thought, ‘But yep, I bet she would…’ Write soon, we love you so very much, Love Mom and Dad I sighed and looked down at the romper I had been wearing all-day and let myself go pee in the diaper some. I watched the padding swell as I did so and couldn’t help but think about Elena’s diaper change by Gaby this summer… ‘Mom’s right, Gaby would jump on babying me in a heartbeat!’ The romper left my legs exposed and I noticed for the first time the hair on my arms and the stubble on my legs seemed more than a little out of place for a supposed girl... let alone baby. I knew decisions would have to be made on that and my boy parts very soon. I ignored thinking about that for a moment though and began writing a reply. As I began the letter, I used a couple safe key phrases that sounded innocuous before getting to the heart of the message, Today I heard some things that make me really nervous… should something happen I’m not sure it would be worth you attempting to enforce our contract… If I disappear, I would really love the idea of you coming for me like a knight on a white horse, but think it through carefully. The reason I worry is that there are some new law changes from the past two years and several coming. In the likely circumstance that the new laws pass, anyone without a guide coming straight out of the portal can be adopted by the first Amazon to touch them. It’s sick… it’s like a game to many of them! I would be in big trouble now if that law had already been on the books as another Amazon woman attempted to get me the second that I came out of the line in the terminal. If Amanda hadn’t immediately claimed me as her baby this lady would have carted me off. While Amanda was dressing me in the changing room the lady actually showed up with a man that was fighting her tooth and nail! I watched as she spanked the living daylights out of him. He had to have been almost two feet taller than I am now too… She said things that make me certain he was taken straight to an orphanage or one of their etiquette schools. Speaking of height… I shrank a lot more than expected this trip… waaaay more than last time! Last night when I messaged you, I just honestly thought everyone was so much taller than me - like I expected. With Amanda being ten foot one, and Fred being nearly eleven feet tall I didn’t think about it… Today at a doctor’s office I was measured and I discovered I shrank down to about thirty-seven inches… I know even in our world I would be toddler sized! Here I’m the size of an infant! We’re not sure if it’s related to a second trip, or it was caused by something else - for all I know it could be some sort of control on the Amazon’s end to allow them to have better designer control on their littles… not that they really need that as it is. I know without a doubt that I’m truly adorable by their standards and really in danger if left unattended. Dad you might be okay with a second trip, but Mom you might be doomed to shrink more like me too… Amanda did take me today to get ‘adopted’ legally. With that they put a chip in me like some pet… It hurt like hell! But supposedly if I’m kidnapped it’s not easy to remove. While I pretty much believe Fred and Amanda think of it that way, I’m sure most people think of it as a way to prevent a little from escaping… Please… I’m not sure it would be worth coming for me if something goes wrong. I also think it would be dangerous for me to make the trip home for vacations. We’ll talk a little more at the portal Friday I guess though. I made sure a few more safe phrases were included before signing it, Love, Stacy I felt a tear go down my face as I faced the reality of my circumstances. ‘If you have half a brain cell you’ll go home and never come back at the first chance…’ “Are you okay sweetie?” Amanda’s voice startled me. I looked up at her form kneeling down beside me and wondered if she had read my e-mail as I typed it. It really didn’t matter if she did, I had written under the assumption that she and the authorities would all read it. I had been a little more open on my thoughts about them than maybe I should, but it was all stuff that should have been mostly protected by free speech clauses - even here in this dimension. I shook my head and answered, “No, I’m pretty sure this whole thing was the dumbest thing ever done by a teenager on their way to college ever!” I shuddered, “I didn’t really consider how the laws would change… and how much I would change. Last time I visited I was still nearly my real size. I would be a toddler even in our world at this size… here I’m an infant! Am I going to be able to even walk to classes?” I said even softer, “Will I even be allowed to walk to class…?” Amanda took me in her arms and cuddled me for a long moment before kissing the top of my head, “Princess we promised you you’ll leave this world with a degree, and your mind intact and able to walk. I intend to keep that promise no matter what!” “I hope you can keep that…” I told her. “I will,” she said with another squeeze. “Now, I think that diapee could wait a bit longer, but it’s definitely past time for Princess Stacy to have a bath!” I smiled at that and asked, “Can I have bubbles at least?” “Can you have bubbles?” She pretended to be angry, but I could tell already when she was joking, “You want bubbles?” She began tickling me mercilessly and there was definitely a steady stream of urine joining what I had peed before. I giggled, “Please?” “Please what?” She said slightly out of breath, “Keep tickling you?” I giggled more and said, “Please stop?” My hair had come undone in spots and several hairs blocked my vision. I managed to put my hand up to pull them back then as she said, “I guess I’ll stop… but bubbles?” “You said I’m a princess, princesses have to have bubbles,” I said playing along a bit. “You are so adorable,” she hugged me again and said, “Okay you can have bubbles.” There was the flash of a camera and I looked up to see Fred holding an expensive looking DSLR and a big smile. “Have to add to our wall downstairs!” Amanda picked me up and carried me to the changing table where she pulled out the hair ties first that had mostly come undone under her tickle attack anyways. She fingered loose the remaining braids before she quickly stripped me of my romper, diaper, and wiped me with a baby wipe. I was wrapped in a pink hooded towel before she carried me to the bathroom. She left me standing next to the tub and began adding water and bubble bath to the monstrosity. I had no hope of seeing into the tub and guessed it was probably four feet in height. It seemed to be probably eight or so feet long too! That meant it could easily be a small swimming pool for me! Amanda must have felt very nervous about bathing me in it because it seemed like she probably hadn’t added nearly the capacity of water to it when she picked me up and sat me in water that only came up to my belly button sitting. I looked up, “Can I have more water?” She shook her head, “You know they say toddlers can drown in four inches of water here?” “We say two back home,” I told her with a sigh. “Really you should be getting sink baths…” she said with her eyes showing their concern. I made a face at that, “I can swim really well?” She laughed, “Well we’ll have to see about that soon! If you can swim without your water wings across the pool, I’ll let you have a few more inches,” she told me. I smiled, “Okay.” “Always the little deal maker, huh?” She asked me as she threw a rubber ducky and a couple other toys in the tub with me. She played with the bubbles and me for a few moments, before grabbing a pink, bunny shaped mitt, and used baby soap to scrub my arms, legs, and everywhere in between extraordinarily well. She had just finished that when she looked at me and said, “Stacy?” I looked up and she had a serious look, “What?” She sighed, “I think we need to seriously talk about some things here…” “What?” I asked nervously. “Well first of all you must have shaved your legs and groin before you came?” I nodded, “I had a feeling something would need done…” “Well, I appreciate you did that, but I think you would be better off with something more permanent.” My eyes opened wide, but I calmly asked, “What do you mean?” ‘You knew this would probably come…’ the voice inside my head reminded me. “Well there are some creams out there that supposedly make it all fall out and stay out. It never worked on Hannah though…. Maybe they’ve improved in the last twenty years, but I think the better bet is still laser removal.” I gulped, “completely permanent then?” She nodded, “Would you consider it?” I stared silently at her for a moment before asking, “where would we get that done?” She shuddered a bit, “Well probably at one of those centers or maybe at the university’s hospital.” “Which is… safer?” I asked. “Well it depends. If you just want to go to one of the centers, I’ll pretend to make it seem like this is your big punishment and make them think I want to torture you with the other things later. They’d probably leave you alone other than taunting.” “And the hospital?” “Well that one only makes sense if you do something about that,” she said while pointing to where the water had cleared and you could see my ‘something extra.’ Fred came in the room behind her then and had overheard her last part and sighed, “I asked a few questions today, and I think if you want to have a chance at your scholarship you would be best to do it… and soon.” I looked up at the towering man who really had given me every reason to trust him so far. “Do you have someone you can trust?” He laughed, “I don’t trust anyone with littles honestly… something about our psychology just makes us all crazy around you. But I have one friend who I know does really good work with his nanites. You’d be able to walk in and get an injection of nanites under anesthesia that would keep you asleep until they were done.” “And that one would let me have babies myself some day?” I shuddered. “In theory…” he nodded. “Let me sleep on it?” I asked. They both nodded and said, “No problems baby,” Amanda said. Fred left the room again and Amanda said, “Okay baby, close your eyes while I wash your hair!” It was no tears shampoo, but I thought it was still a good idea to close my eyes! She rubbed shampoo into every inch of my hair before rinsing it out with a cup thing. “Where’s my princess?” She cooed at me when she was done. I opened my eyes and smiled at her. Not long after that she pulled the drain stop from the tub and wrapped me back in a hooded towel with a face on it. I was amazed at the amount of time she was letting me go without a diaper right then as she had me brush my teeth first before laying me back on the changing table. A nighttime diaper with stars and moons on it was pulled out from underneath the table. After I watched her unfold it she grabbed my ankles and lifted my butt off the table and onto the new diaper. I tried to sit as still as possible while she rubbed some lotion and powder into my skin, but couldn’t help but physically react to her touch. My blush extended from my toes to my hair! After she taped it shut, she sat me up and worked my hair with a towel for a moment before picking up a blow dryer. The sound startled me with how loud it was and I jumped. “Awww… did I scare you baby?” She asked as she flipped it back off and hugged me. “Is that a Jet engine!?!” I shouted at her when she turned the dryer back on. She just laughed at me some more. The air felt good as she bushed through my hair and dried it carefully. When she finished, she braided it all into a loose braid and tied it off. ‘That part at least is relaxing,’ I admitted to myself. “Sleepy yet?” She asked me. “Not really,” I told her wondering what her response would be. “Why don’t we go downstairs then and we’ll watch TV for a bit with Daddy.” “Is that safe?” I asked while thinking of what she had told me. “The shows we watch are.” “Okay,” I said before asking, “Aren’t you going to put something else on me first though?” “What? A diapee is plenty!” She told me. I sensed though she was feeling out where I felt my boundary actually was. “Please may I have pajamas Mommy?” She smiled, “If you were being a brat, I would say no, but I can’t say no to sweetness and a polite princess like that!” She sat me down on the floor and I wobbled for a second before sitting down. The diaper was just too thick to stand easily! I watched as she went to a drawer and grabbed a onesie that looked different than any I had seen before on a baby. It had an extra panel coming over to the left of it with snaps in addition to the crotch. It was light purple for the main fabric with little bands of dark purple on the outer seams. “What’s that?” I asked from my seat. She sat down on the floor next to me and said, “I’d never seen this style until today, but it’ll make changing night time diapers a lot easier!” She smiled at me. I saw up close as she opened it and slid my arms through the sleeves that everything else unbuttoned easily to get it all out of the way to change me without taking it off of me. “Lay down real quick sweetie,” she told me with a smile and pushed me back down on my back. A number of quick snaps later and I was in a t-shirt… sort of. I looked down at the bottom and how much the diaper pushed out the material. You could just see the frill of the leg gathers on either side and I was sure by giant standards I was adorable. I held my arms in the universal ‘pick me up’ motion and she obliged me. I watched as she grabbed a cloth on the way out the door and put it on her shoulder. Downstairs I sat watching TV sitting her lap on the couch while she cuddled into Fred’s side. We watched the entire length of a TV show with him occasionally playing with both of our hair. The show itself was a really bad detective romp that reminded me of a Law and Order episode. Like back home every now and then commercials would come on. Several times Amanda covered my ears with her hand and her body so I couldn’t hear or see what was going on in those. The first time I had asked ‘why’ and she had explained since it was a product for littles it might have some subliminal messages. I nodded at that then. At the end of the show she turned me to face her, “I think it’s time for night-night.” I groaned but couldn’t deny I was sleepy so I nodded. “Let’s get you filled up first,” she said with a smile as she pulled her blouse down and revealed her breast and nipple to me. I looked briefly at Fred at her side and he just smiled and nodded, “go ahead baby girl.” I leaned forward and took her nipple in my mouth again and was once again rewarded with the tasty liquid. Just as before I felt like I couldn’t possibly get enough and kept suckling quickly. When that breast ran dry, I kept nursing on autopilot before she tickled my jaw again and lay me on her shoulder with the cloth. ‘Why’s she stopping?!?’ I felt a part of my brain cry out, ‘I’m not done!’ My awareness returned only slightly and I understood what was going on as she patted my back, and I burped twice, before she wiped my mouth and placed me at her other breast. I was happy again as I nursed and this time as I stopped feeling the liquid entering my mouth, I just kept nursing and she let me. I went to sleep like that feeling very safe and contented. Chapter 7: Hidden Code I WOKE UP in my dark nursery, and found I was swaddled so tightly in a blanket that I couldn’t move. I sighed, ‘This is annoying…’ I knew of the concept of swaddling from her attempt before, so I at least guessed that was the problem. With my arms and body unable to move with the blanket so tightly wrapped around my body, I began to wonder how in the world I would have a chance at running away from crazy giants if I ever needed to. I had quickly checked to make sure the Switch was still in my bag before getting on my computer yesterday earlier. If they asked about it, I would just tell them it was a portable device and not even explain its connection to a TV. I feared if I left it with Amanda, she would have her nerdy need to take it apart, and the next thing I would know she would find the gun! ‘What the hell do I do about my gender?’ I asked myself. I was really disturbed by the situation I’d found myself in there. I knew without a doubt, based on my conversation with the little on the trip before, that giants only gave you one chance - if you were lucky - to prove that you were an adult. In theory by being ‘mature enough’ to wear a diaper I was avoiding that pitfall and being declared a victim of ‘maturosis.’ At least my going pee in a diaper wasn’t going to land me in the orphanages, especially since I looked to already have a loving ‘mommy’ and ‘daddy.’ However, the chance of them saying that ‘Stacy Slane’ registered as a girl and lied as a reason to renege on the scholarship seemed not unlikely. All it would take is one professor or student trying to be helpful by changing my wet diaper… and then it could be all over… I could guess that a liar would probably be seen as the most immature form of a little. ‘Did I really have much of a life as a boy?’ I asked myself. I was still a virgin, having never even had a girlfriend long enough to even consider going all the way with her. The most I had ever done was with Kelly in seventh grade at the school dance… when she kissed me on the lips. By the next day I was forgotten though and she was going out with Greg then. ‘Let’s say I let them do this… and I can have kids… and I go back home…’ The possibilities of being a girl in my world weren’t terrifying. Really fifty percent of the population survived just fine. I would probably be able to go on to whatever future I wanted. I’d probably even have no end of guys wanting to date me after they did whatever it was with me. ‘Having my own diapered babies to breastfeed wouldn’t be a bad thing…’ I admitted to myself. ‘Okay, so you got yourself in this mess already… might as well see it through,’ I gave myself a pep talk. Right then I felt something in my stomach and had only a moment of time to wonder about the cramp, before I realized I needed to poop badly! It felt like I needed to pee a lot too… so I released a little bit of that hoping it would help with me not going poop in the diaper. The plan was doomed to failure though as my stomach suddenly cramped up terribly, and I felt a liquefied mush enter the back of my diaper. I lay stunned for a moment wondering what the hell to do. ‘Call Amanda,’ a part of me said. I groaned as the mush had nowhere really to go and I whimpered out, “Mommy!” a few dozen times. The light turned on and a sleepy looking Amanda rolled in. “What’s wrong…?” she started to say before saying, “never mind baby girl, let’s get you all nice and clean.” I whimpered as she undid the swaddled blanket and I watched her face wince as she said, “Well looks like you had a bit of a blowout here sweetie. Eew…” It was the first time I saw something actually make her look sick. She picked me up by my armpits and kept me at arm’s length until she got to the changing table. The cute outfit was apparently a lost cause from what little I could see before she buckled me onto the table. Poop had escaped my supposedly indestructible diaper and made it all over it and my legs and everything else. I whimpered some more, “It’s gross,” I said and she found a pacifier and pushed it in my mouth. “Shhhh… it’s okay baby girl, Mommy’s going to get you all nice and cleaned up.” To clean me up she must have used nearly an entire package of wipes! By the time she cleaned me up, put a new diaper and outfit on me, she had her own share of poo on her sleeve that she made a face about. I guessed the changing table cover was a lost cause until it could go in the washing machine too. She picked me off of the table and sat me down in the glider saying, “Just stay there while I clean up your crib baby.” I wiped sleet from my eyes as I watched her take the quilt she had swaddled me out of the crib, made a face, and then pulled the sheet off too. Those plus my outfit were walked out the door down to the laundry room. I sat there and watched the door sleepily and listened to the sounds of closing doors and what was probably the washing machine starting. I heard her climb the stairs again and run to their bedroom before she came back up in a robe, “Well you sure were a messy baby! You feel better now?” I nodded. “Any idea why?” “Nerves,” I told her, “if I get really nervous my stomach does that.” “What are you nervous about?” She asked me. I just laughed, “You’re kidding, right?” She sighed and nodded, “I can’t even imagine actually.” “Then why perpetuate what amounts to enforced slavery with me as a guest? Couldn’t I in theory just wear training pants?” She sat holding me thoughtfully pushing the chair back and forth for a few silent moments before answering, “Because I’m certain of one thing Stacy after these two days…” “What?” “I have already grown to love you, and I don’t want to see anything bad happen to you. If that means keeping you in diapers for your protection, having you sleep in a crib, even embarrassing you every now and then I’ll do it. You’re smart and I don’t want to see another Amazon put out the fire in your mind.” I looked at her and sighed, “Thanks I guess…” “So, what had you up?” “Well I told you I would think about something and give you an answer in the morning… Is this morning?” She laughed, “It’s 3am, so yes technically.” “Speaking of time… would you please get me a clock?” She looked thoughtfully around the room, “Let me find one that matches the nursery. I’ll see what I can do. So, you were saying…?” I sighed and hoped I wouldn’t regret this, “Setup the procedure, just please let me be able to have babies of my own when I go home.” She hugged me tightly and placed her chin on my head, “I promise.” “Thanks,” I said. I noticed then that her robe had come open and her breast was bare just inches from my face. ‘Why not?’ For the second time that night I nursed myself to sleep. THE NEXT MORNING, I woke up to Amanda gently rubbing my belly. “Hi baby girl!” She said in a happy cooing voice, “It’s time to get up!” I groaned and tried to sit up but that was made really difficult by a thick swollen diaper. “Might be something to the theory of your milk making us incontinent,” I told her, “I haven’t wet the bed since I was four according to my mom.” “I’m sure your late-night snack probably didn’t help, huh?” She said with a smile. She picked me up and carried me downstairs to my highchair and I found a treat of eggs and bacon. “What’s the occasion?” I asked her, remembering her mention that would only be special days. “Well you agreed to go ahead with the nanite procedure… and happily nursed from me… and well, you’re just like the perfect little!” She squealed as she put a spoonful of eggs in my mouth. “Thanks,” I muttered with my full mouth. She let me feed myself the two big strips of bacon before pulling me out of the high chair with my bib still on. “Let’s finish breakfast, huh?” She suggested. She carried me into the living room and sat in Fred’s recliner with me in her lap. “What if I’m full?” I asked. “Well, if you’re too full for all of it I’ll pump what’s left,” she told me. I nodded, “Thanks,” I said before adding, “How many eggs was that?” She laughed, “Not even one, I made three and probably gave you half of one?” I gulped, “how can birds that size exist?” She laughed and said, “Come on, here’s Mommy’s booby.” The nipple of her beast uncovered I found myself to have even less of a hesitation than I had yet as I latched on and nursed. She burped me after her first breast and I had only nursed for a few moments on her left breast when I just couldn’t take anymore. I pulled my head away and said, “Sorry Mommy, I’m full…” “Well thank you baby for eating so good! Stay in your playpen for me while I go pump what you didn’t drink.” I sat in the playpen with a very soggy diaper. The already ridiculously thick diaper had swollen to the point I would never be able to stand. I looked around and crawled over to a new toy that had been added to the playpen. It was some sort of cube toy obviously meant for a baby to press buttons. Having nothing else to do I pushed some buttons at the top that were shaped like a cow, a cat, a dog, and a chicken. When I pressed them, I was ‘rewarded’ with the sound of a cow mooing and the toy told me ‘Cows moo!’, etc. I sighed and had to admit it was actually kind of a cute toy as I looked at another side seemed to have some maracas, cymbals, and a drum on it. The cymbals had to be slid together to crash them. The maracas sounded when you did the same while the drum made a snare drum sound when you pressed it. The next side had letters that flipped on a bar to an Apple, a Ball, a Cat, or a Dog to help ‘teach’ me the letters. “You’re sooo adorable!” Amanda said a while later. “Do you like your new toy? Daddy got it for you yesterday.” I sighed, “If I was actually an infant, I would probably love it. If you make me play with it for hours, I will go out of my mind…” She laughed and picked me up, “Let’s change that icky diapee and get you dressed for your big day!” A pacifier was shoved in my mouth before I could say anything so I just nursed it and waited for her to want to talk again. “Looks like someone wasn’t over her nerves this morning…” she said to me as she opened up the diaper and quickly wiped me with some wipes before laying my butt back down on a clean regular baby diaper. “Hmm… you have some red spots here baby, I’m going to put some rash cream on it to keep you from being miserable. If you feel like you have any poopy in your diaper today make sure and tell me so we can keep you from developing a bad rash.” I nodded around the pacifier as she kept manipulating my legs and body for me. It was so weird and unnerving not only to have someone see you completely naked, but also to be able to so easily manipulate your body. Feeling like an adult was the furthest thing from possibility as someone rubbed cream on your butt! “Okay there we go baby,” she said as she taped up the diaper. “Now let’s find you a real pretty outfit for today!” She went looking through her small numbers of purchases after having left me strapped on the table and soon had a purple organza dress in her hand on a hanger that she pulled a pair of bloomers clipped on it off too. While I continued to be strapped down on the table, she worked the bloomers over the top of the diaper. She undid the strap and sat me up saying, “Arms up like a ballerina for Mommy!” I groaned and put my hands up and let her slide the dress down over my head carefully. She tied a bow in back and said, “Well, looks like the princess is going to look beeaaaauutiful today!” I blushed and kept sucking on the pacifier. “Well let’s take care of her hair next… I really probably should cut this to a bob or something so it looks like a real baby’s?” I shook my head, “Please don’t cut it off,” I said while taking my pacifier out. She put it back in and said, “That’s a Mommy decision baby,” she told me, but smiled, “but don’t worry, I can’t see myself doing that as I’m going to have too much fun playing with your hair each day!” She picked me up in one arm and held a hairbrush and some ribbon she had precut in the other. I was carried to the glider where she sat me in the chair facing away from her. She brushed out my sleep-braided hair for several minutes before beginning to do something else with it. “This morning your daddy called a colleague about you,” she told me. “And?” I muttered around the pacifier. I knew it had to sound cute and she giggled. “And… he can work you in today. Apparently, they have a new version of the nanites that need a little bit of coding that we’re going to do in exchange for the treatment being free.” I tried to turn to look at her but she said, “Keep that head forward sweetie, I’m working back here still. Use your words…” she pulled the pacifier from my mouth then. I sighed, “What exactly will this do to me?” “Well these nanites are state of the art technology. Their possibilities are limitless, but we’re going to just work with their gender adjustment system and hair follicles system.” “What else can they change?” I asked. She sighed, “The sky’s the limit probably... I know for a fact a couple months ago he used it on another little to reduce their size and rid them of some pesky breasts that they were growing! Some of the technology is being used by the research centers to make littles crawl only – or remove even that ability. It’s supposedly a more humane way to take teeth out…” I started at those and tried to turn but she kept a strong hold on my head and the braid she was working on. “But…” “That’s part of why I am agreeing to work on the coding here… If we both look through the source carefully, hopefully we can make everything safer.” I shuddered, “That could be a lot of code for something like that?” “Most of the settings are in one file they told me. But we’ll both look through everything else as carefully as we can. We’ll have until three when we’re supposed to show up at the hospital.” “I’ll be safe?” I asked feeling my eyes wet. “This is safer than any other way I know…” she said. “And I’ll be a girl?” “That’s the plan… unless you changed your mind?” She asked. “No,” I told her, “seems to be the only way. Besides this way you get to play with my hair, right? As a boy you’d have to shave it all off I’m guessing. She laughed, “I wouldn’t, but you’re right.” A while later she finished what she was doing and said, “Ready to see yourself Princess?” I nodded and turned to face her, “Please.” She stood up and walked me over to a mirror on the door and I gasped out loud. My hair really was too long for a normal infant as it normally hung past my shoulders. Amanda had braided it tightly to hide its length, and now it looked like two miniature bunches coming off the top with purple bows to match my dress. If I was an adult looking at the girl in the mirror, I would have to say the oldest she could be was a preschooler. The dress puffed out and you could easily see the diaper bloomers underneath. It was embarrassing, but there was no doubt I made a very beautiful looking little. I turned and hugged her, “Thanks for making me pretty,” I told her. “I never have to make you pretty, you’re already that!” she told me with a smile and a kiss to my head. “They were supposed to send me a link to those files, how about we go downstairs and take a look at them on Mommy’s computer?” “Can we bring mine too?” I asked her, “I might be able to open it in something and help look?” She laughed, “We can always try. Do you need the power cord?” I shook my head. “I’m good for ten hours, so we’ll have to leave before I’d be out of juice.” “Well then, let’s go check this out.” She sat me gently on the ground and watched as I grabbed my computer. With it under my arm I followed her to her crazy tinkering room Fred had told me to stay out of. A huge desk sat with four computer monitors on it at one end. I followed her over to the computer and debated what to do. “Here, let me put this up here really quick,” she said as she unfolded another high chair that looked a little less comfy than the downstairs one, but every bit as formidable against me moving. “Hand me your compy,” she told me with a smile and sat it on the desk gingerly. “Upsy daisy!” she said then and I was strapped quickly into the harness but she didn’t fasten the tray. Instead she slid me up to the desk and said, “doing this is really a big no-no with babies. Don’t push this over and tip!” she warned. I nodded at her and said, “Okay, what’s this system?” She looked at me strangely for a moment before going to an Amazonian equivalent of DropBox and downloading a folder that looked to be three gigabytes … Much to my amazement she clicked ‘download’ and had the folder in less than two seconds. ‘That connection is ridiculous!’ I thought to myself. “We’re going to look through three gigs of code?” I asked nervously. “I know it’s a lot, but trust Mommy,” she tickled the front of my dress a little and said, “I’m good at this!” I watched as she scanned file names and I noticed the overall folder was ‘patient3894901’ which must have been me. The first thing that jumped out at me was ‘preferences’ and I said, “Preferences?” “Atta girl,” she told me with a smile, “most of it is supposed to be in there. Let’s see what’s in here.” Just like many preference sheets on our systems back home we were able to basically look at it as a plain text file. At the top was a bunch of gibberish that looked vaguely Java’ish, “Is that your version of Java?” I asked. I think she really was sort of surprised I could recognize that by the facial expression she made, but nodded, “We call it Espresso here.” I laughed, “that was a late-night naming session wasn’t it…?” She laughed too and said, “I really love your laugh, it’s so adorable!” We kept scrolling through the sheet until we got to the heart of the matter. I noticed they used some different characters that we did for some reason for brackets and comments, but otherwise I could follow along and it made me sick to my stomach. ||Gender value 0 = Female, 1 = Male gendervalue = 0; ||Subject settings 0 = object off or on = 1 (Recommended values) {Change.Routine = object.nanitecontrol01} ||incontinent = 1 bladderincontinentvalue = 1; bowelincontinentvalue = 1; teethremoval = 1; ovaryremoval = 1; pacifierdependency = 1; thumbsucking = 1; || Breast Size values 0 = none, to 10 = oversized breastsize = 0; || Circadian rhythm value 1-10, 1 = infant pattern (eighteen-twenty hours of sleep needed), 10 = adult amazon pattern (6-8 Hours needed), default little = 6 (9-11 hours needed) (Recommended value 2-4) circadianvalue = 3; || Sex drive controls, 1(none) - 10 (constant need) sexdrive = 8; || Motor function adjustment. 1 = infant unable to situp, 5 = crawler, 8 = Preschool, 15 = normal adult, 20 = professional athlete (Recommended 3-6) motorfunction = 3; || Verbal Function 1 = can’t speak, 5 = 2 year old vocabulary (200 Words), 10 = 5th grade (about 20k words), 15 = high school(about 30k words), 20 = full adult skills (Recommended 2-4) Verbalfunction = 3; || Hair removal functions. 1 = on, 0 = off leghairremoval = 1; pubichairremoval = 1; chesthairremoval = 1; backhairremoval = 1; butthairremoval = 1; armhairremoval = 1; handhairremoval = 1; foothairremoval = 1; eyebrowremoval = 0; eyelashremoval = 0; cranialhairremoval = 0; facialhairremoval = 1; nosehairremoval = 1; || Height Reduction value 0 = no change, 10% of body mass for each number 1, 2, etc. More than 3 is not recommended for littles, 6 for Betweeners, or 8 for Amazons. heightreductionvalue = 3; || Hair color change value, 0 = no change, 1 = Brunette, 2 = Brown, 3 = Blonde, 4 = Red, 5 = gray, 6 = White, 7 = Blue, 8 = Pink haircolorchangevalue = 0; I had just finished going through the list of options and found I had long since dropped the pacifier from my lips. “That’s horrible!” I looked up at Amanda and she said, “Oh my god those default values! Why would you make a baby oversexed?!?” “It’s sick…” I said. She shook her head, “I don’t think there’s anything we can really do about it for anyone else, but at least we can edit your values…” “I just hope there’s nothing else hidden elsewhere…” I told her. “Well let’s just start editing this…” she told me. “First option?” “Well it’s the whole point, right? Leave it at female.” She nodded, “Okay next is incontinent values…” “Well please change the bowel back to zero…” “And we’ll change bladder to zero too… I don’t want you to be diaper dependent when you go back home in a few years.” I smiled at her, “Thanks… I kind of figured that one would be a non-negotiable for you.” “Nah, you’re already making peepees and poopies in your diapees just fine,” she told me with a smirk that told me she was enjoying this too much. “Teeth removal to zero please…” I told her. “Well of course that was a part of our contract. Let’s take the ovary removal off, not sure what it will honestly do there, but hopefully in your changes you’ll get them instead.” I just nodded, “If I’m going to be a girl, I at least want to be able to have kids someday.” I moved onto the next one, “Pacifier and thumb?” I asked kind of incredulously. “I want to leave those on…” She told me… “But…?” “But that would be tough going back to your world… just pacifier?” I sighed, “I can almost live with that one… but what about classes?” She looked sad, but nodded. “Look, I’ll do my best to develop my own addiction to it when I’m not at school?” She smiled and said, “I guess I can live with that.” With a sigh she changed the value to zero too and moved on, “Next up, breast size…” “I’ve never had them before, it can stay at zero…” “We can always fix that later; I agree with zero there.” I looked at the circadian rhythm and wondered what she would suggest here. “Circadian?” “Well, as much as I would like to just have you sleep, pee, poo, and eat all day instead of anything else I think we can use some of these values to help you out. I’m thinking a nine here?” “So, I’ll feel like staying up later like you all?” “And be able to get through your classes with no naps…” I nodded at that, “Okay.” “I can’t believe this next one is in here…” “It is, and it’s dangerous and disgusting all at the same time. I don’t even know what the right answer should be to how sexed a baby should be…” “I’m probably at a three right now…” “A baby shouldn’t have any sex drive though,” she said. “If that’s true for littles then why those scary diapers that lady showed you?” She nodded, “How about the three you said then. Probably no change and I don’t have to worry about you trying to jump Daddy or constantly doing something with yourself…” “That’s a mental image I didn’t need…” I said. ‘Hopefully if I make it through this, I’ll have enough desire to have a family…’ “Motor function was something I knew we’d have in here. I’d like to make you an eight here…” “An eight?!? I’d be helpless for a lot of things!” “You already are…” “But what if that also is looking at mental motor functions too?” “What do you mean?” “Most child psychology models believe there are stages beyond just the sensorimotor stages of infancy. So, if that’s what this is asking, then it’s also asking about cognitive reasoning and picturing abstract ideas too…” She sighed, “Which do you want? “Seventeen,” I said. “Absolutely not, you don’t need to be an athlete…” “Don’t I? What if I have a sticky situation and need to run from some other crazed Big?” She sighed, “Better make it nineteen then… Hopefully he doesn’t look at your file too much before he initiates it.” I nodded and she selected verbal skills at twenty before I even asked. The hair removal was left alone as by default it left on eyebrows, eyelashes, and cranial hair… “I can’t believe some people would want to lose their babies beautiful eyelashes…” she decried. “I guess it’s for those doll enthusiasts… You really would look like a cheap child’s doll then…” I shuddered. “Height reduction.. Hrmm..” she said, “I think we definitely should take off another eighty percent don’t you think?” I glared at her as she made the value zero and left the hair color at zero as well. “Well that’s all of the obvious places and code…” “I wish there was a height increase…” “No, you don’t,” she told me. “Why?” “Because right now your cuteness is going to help you more than you know.” “Isn’t every Amazon going to take one look at me in an outfit like this and say go back to daycare?” “You won’t be in an outfit like that,” she smiled at me, “at least not at school. Next week I have a seamstress that I sent your general size to who is making you your school uniforms.” I sighed, “I guess.” “Okay, here let’s start doing some double checking on everything here.” I watched her search out the specifications of each class we had just adjusted and I was grateful that we did because bowel incontinence would still have happened for certain otherwise! She also found another nasty easter egg for size of genitals that made both of our stomachs retch again. There was no end in sight to just what some of these sick Amazons did with their littles. I hoped that someday they’d gain some real rights and people that made these things would get the punishments they richly deserved… After a while she looked at a clock and said, “Leftover pizza okay for lunch?” I nodded, “Can I keep looking while you’re doing that?” “Sure… but let’s have you work from a backup just in case you have an accident.” “Okay,” I told her and eagerly watched her copy the folder and open that copy for me to work in. As I used her computer, I couldn’t help but marvel that while it was similar to our computers back home, it was so much more advanced! I’d watched her use touch screen stuff much more effectively than I’d ever seen. Even the keyboard that I was using had every key programmable to be different if you wanted. Currently she had it as a Dvorak keyboard, which suited me just fine! The ‘mouse’ for the interface reminded me more of a Wii in that you basically just gestured in the air. ‘Less playing, more avoiding traps…’ I yelled at myself. I searched deeper than we had so far and came up with nothing new initially… but I just had a feeling something else was hidden. I opened a new window of her coding software and quickly guessed about what the syntax would be for a new subroutine to search everything deeper. I came up with keywords based on the items that had preferences, and then used those items to come up with variations of syntax, spelling, and even Thesauraus definitions and let it loose on the folder. A bell sound rang five quick times and pointed me to files that had some really scary options. Most were in the null position, but I found one that made my stomach turn. The comment read: || stomach.processing function will cause subject to only be able to digest breast milk. Any baby food or adult solid foods will result in severe abdominal cramping and possible intestinal distress “Oh my god,” I heard from behind me from Amanda. “That’s terrible!” I looked up at her and said, “Yeah it is… I hope you don’t mind that I’m turning that one off!” “Make sure you save this file and then I’m going to copy it over. It looked like you found more files in there. Anything else need adjusted?” She sat over my shoulder for a few minutes while we made sure the copies made it to the live folder. I was enjoying the chance to learn a new file system and was surprised when she unbuckled the harness and said, “Come on baby girl, we’re going to leave the toys here and go eat downstairs. It’s a rule your daddy made.” I shook off my confusion and looked up at her face, “Daddy made a rule?” I smirked, “Not just for me then?” She giggled, “Early in our marriage he got tired of me disappearing for practically days at a time while I was working on one project or another. He came up with that rule to at least make sure I was coming downstairs to eat.” “That’s actually kind of sweet I guess…” She nodded, “I love him a lot. Without him I would probably just be hidden in a laboratory each day for hours at a time.” She hugged me and said, “You’re going to probably be just a bad about that too though!” She deposited me in the high chair and then found the biggest bib she had practically that was a bit more uncomfortable to me as it was vinyl. I liked the cloth ones more and made a face, “I don’t like this one.” “It’s going to keep that pretty dress clean though!” she told me. “I can’t even put my arms out from it…” I whined. “Good thing you don’t need to, huh?” She told me as she speared a piece of pizza, that she had cut up into bite sizes onto a fork and said, “Open up!” LUNCH PASSED QUICKLY and I was a bit surprised that I wasn’t forced to take a nap after my diaper change, but instead was allowed to help her look one last time for any other Easter Eggs. Finding none she quickly re-wrote the subroutine they were having problems with before putting it all through the compiler and transferring it onto what looked like a flash drive. “Let’s change that diaper one more time and then we have to go meet Daddy at the hospital,” she told me. Seemingly no time after that I was strapped into the carrier and swinging gently from her hand as she walked through the hospital corridors to an office that had ‘Dr. Alfredo Westerfield’ on a plaque next to it. “There’s my little princess!” He said as he cooed over me. “You seem happy?” She asked him. “You never visit me here?” He said as he stood up and kissed her, “And you even brought me a present on this trip.” He leaned down and kissed my forehead too. A knock on the door came and a nurse said, “Oh hi Amanda!” She looked down at me and said, “I had no idea you were even pregnant?!? What’s her name?” Amanda laughed, “She’s adopted and her name is Stacy.” “She’s a little? Fully grown?” The lady who was dressed in scrubs asked incredulously. “She has to be the tiniest little ever then!” “Or close to it,” Fred agreed. “What can I help you with Doctor Kells? We were just getting ready to head to an appointment for little Stacy here.” “Well it won’t take long. We need to work in Terri Castor for a C-Section soon… when can you be available?” Fred looked at his calendar for a moment and made a note, “Looks like next Tuesday I’m free?” “I’ll let scheduling know then. Nice to see you again Amanda,” she leaned right next to the carrier and said, “Bye bye Stacy!” Her breath had been terrible and I found myself gagging. “What’s wrong?” Amanda asked me when she had left. “Her breath was terrible!” They laughed at me and I found myself soon being carried through the halls again to a wing that I saw labeled as ‘Little Care Unit.’ Right away I got the same vibe I had from the office yesterday and would have disappeared further into the carrier if I could. As it was, I grabbed the pacifier that was clipped to the restraint strap of the carrier and nursed it to try and soothe my nerves a bit. It didn’t help much though! “Hey Amanda! Fred!” I heard as we passed through a door and passed into a room that looked like an operating room. “Hi Eddie,” Amanda said and gave him a sideways hug. “So, this is your new little princess?” The man said as she sat my carrier down on a table and a giant head looked in on me. “Yep, this is little Stacy!” “She’s adorable already, why do you need my nanites?” He asked. “Just a couple quick options we want to correct without too much trouble. Here are your new subroutines,” she said handing him a flash drive. “Great, I don’t have a problem working a trade with you. Now you’re probably as familiar with this interface as anyone, since your department did the initial designs, so why don’t you go ahead and upload your program for the nanites here. As soon as they’re ready we’ll give her the injection.” “Great, thanks!” Amanda said and I couldn’t really see her, but the clack of the keyboard at a fast rate made me believe she must have been working quickly. “How’s the house now that you have a little?” Eddie asked Fred. “Great! She’s adorable and really well behaved. We haven’t had to spank her once yet!” Fred said with a smile as he squeezed my hand. “Really?” “Really,” he said, “She’s even been calm and sweet enough to snuggle with Amanda a good chunk of the time. Not even given us a battle with her diapers.” “That is something isn’t it?” Eddie said. “But you know it’s not a bad idea to give them a spanking even if they haven’t done anything bad every now and then.” He smirked at me, “An occasional enema or other punishment can also be a good idea.” “I don’t know, we’re pretty happy right now. If she starts misbehaving after this, we’ll take care of that.” “Well…” “All done!” Amanda said. “That fast?” Eddie asked. “I’m good, what can I say?” She asked as she rubbed her fingernails against her shoulder, “I sent the nanites to production so the canister should be fully programed in four minutes.” “Great,” Fred said, “you have the anesthesia I asked for?” “Right over here, but if you ask me it’s not really necessary…” “She’d be in pain if we don’t, right?” “Exactly, but…” “She’s been a good girl, I’m not going to make her feel pain when she doesn’t have to.” “To each his own,” Eddie sighed. Fred unhooked me from the carrier and laid me down on the bed. “I’m going to strap you down here honey just so if you start flinching you don’t fly off of the table.” He placed his hand reassuringly with his thumb on my chin before strapping me tightly on an infant sized gurney with a strap over my waist, feet, and arms. ‘I really hope I’m not going before the executioner the way he did that…’ I thought to myself. He brought a small vial of liquid and drew a tiny amount from it to set it aside. Quickly like the pro he was he first hooked me up to a saline solution IV and said, “Okay Princess, I want you to count backwards from ten…” “Ten, Nine, Eigh…” Chapter 8: It’s a Girl! THE WORLD CAME back in focus for me slowly and I felt pain in just about every part of my body. I tried to say “Owww” but something was in the way. “I think she’s waking up finally,” Fred said. “Where am I?” I tried saying and figured out that it was a pacifier in my way. “I love when they try talking after the procedure… Depending on which settings you chose no one will understand anything but ‘Dada,’ ‘Mama,’ or ‘Baba, from now on!” I heard Eddie gleefully exclaim. “I actually toned down those settings,” Amanda said. I heard a disappointed sigh from Eddie, “I guess that does let you understand their whining better. Still all the same it looks like the treatment did the job. She’s definitely a she and there’s not a follicle of hair anywhere that’s not supposed to be!” I opened my eyes a little wider and managed to get Fred’s eye. He gave me a reassuring glance that I hoped meant my head was fine. “Yes, but I’m glad to have a full head of hair on her head still,” Amanda said as if to also reassure me. “If you ask me cutting that hair down to a newborn’s length would be a great look for her! Combined with what the nanites did to her facial structure and no one will be able to tell she’s not actually your naturally born infant daughter.” ‘Facial structure…?’ I thought to myself. I never thought to include that in the search? ‘Shit, what did it do to me?’ “I wasn’t expecting that one, but it does make her absolutely adorable!” Amanda chimed in happily. “But I enjoy playing with her hair too much to cut it. It reminds me of having my dollies as a kid. I would always change their hairstyles!” As I became more alert, I noticed Fred watching some readouts and he said, “I think she’s awake enough we can lose the support machines…” “The straps too?” Amanda asked. “Yes, she should be good for you to hold and cuddle now,” Eddie’s voice said. “But you might want to change that diaper first, it’s a little rank.” I sniffed at that one, ‘what an ass!’ I stiffened, ‘I don’t feel any shame on that… not like I did last time… I sure hope we didn’t do more damage here than good.’ Fred pulled an IV line out of me, pulled a pulse monitor off, and also took off some EKG leads before undoing the straps on my legs and waist. “Here Mommy, do you want to change her?” “Men… bunch of wimps…” Amanda said and I soon felt her gentle hands undo the diaper on my otherwise naked body, maneuvered my legs, and then quickly had me in a clean diaper that was clearly a thicker one from what I could tell. She quickly dressed me in what seemed to be a sleeper, but I was too tired to really notice what she was doing. “So, you think everything turned out fine internally?” Fred asked Eddie. “Oh yes, she has all of the proper internal organs. They aren’t any more active than a toddler’s though. She’ll need an injection of a high dose of estrogen to begin her cycles and start growing breasts. Unless she gets that though she’ll remain free of any signs of puberty. I don’t know why you would even want her to have those though?” “Well…” Fred started to say. “Duh, how stupid can I be? When you get tired of her you can breed her for a fortune! I mean a fully-grown little at thirty-six inches of height? Make four or five offspring with her and you could probably keep breeding for forty years and keep getting the perfect littles like she is!” “Umm…” Amanda said. “Brilliant,” he said. “Well, before you take her home, I strongly recommend you nurse her exclusively now. There’s a subroutine in the nanites that will make sure she gets sick if she has anything other than her mommy’s milk.” “It was only in one file, right?” Amanda asked. “Yes… but not in the preferences file…” “Oh good, that means she’ll be fine to eat regular food still.” “You found that…?” “Actually, my beautiful princess here did,” she said as she picked me up and cuddled me against her shoulder. “She thought she could be a great computer programmer someday if she came here to get schooling.” “Ah, and now destined for the nursery? How fitting!” Eddie said. “Something like that...” Fred said. “Fred, can you grab her diaper bag and the carrier, I’m thinking she needs cuddles right now,” she said. “Thanks again Eddie, let me know how those new subroutines work on the next generation!” I heard some stuttering before he said, “Thanks!” We made it down the hallway a way before she started whispering to me, “You’re fine baby. Other than that little glitch with your face everything came out perfect… And I think the glitch made you even cuter and harder to resist!” “Why can’t I talk?” I tried to say. “Did you just ask why you can’t talk?” I nodded weakly. “That’s just the anesthesia wearing off, you’ll be fine in a while. I know we caught all of those subroutines. Don’t worry your pretty little face.” “Amanda do you want to take her to my office to wake up the rest of the way?” “Probably a good idea. Should I feed her now or back home?” “I’d say wait till you get back home, your milk seems to be a powerful sedative to her, and right now it’s more important she fully wakes up!” Not long afterwards she paced the office with me as I came out from my cobwebbed brain. She took the pacifier out and asked, “How are we doing Princess?” “Better I think,” I told her and it sounded clear. “Much better!” She said with a smile. “So how much different do I look? I mean really?” “Well… First, I’m sorry I missed this one… He must have written a routine somewhere in there to fix one of the easiest ways you can tell a little and an actual baby apart, their faces. With a little, even a chubby one, the fat on their face isn’t quite distributed right…” “So, I have a permanent baby face?” I asked nervously. “Looks that way,” she said a little guiltily. “Mommy why don’t we let her see so she stops worrying,” Fred told her. “Here’s a mirror.” I looked at the mirror and grimaced for a second but had to admit I was indeed much cuter now. My nose had a different character about it that I liked, but sadly my cheeks looked to have gained a ton of weight... It looked like the healthy baby fat of a toddler though, and at least I remained slender through the rest of my body. My eyes looked to be a little more open or something too. “See, you’re adorable!” Amanda cooed at me. “So, no one will think I’m a little now I’m guessing?” “I doubt it... at least if we cover that hair of yours with a hat or something. I think if we introduce you as a baby no one would dream that you are actually a little. That’s a good thing given how mean some of our babies can be to littles…” “But what about school?” Amanda laughed, “Don’t worry about that. Yes, you’re going to get some grief there, but you’ll still be able to function fine… if not better. Thanks to the nanites you should be smarter now than you were before since I also implanted a couple extra traits to help your memory.” “But I’m all girl now?” “I guess you were too tired to look back there while I was changing you?” I nodded, “sorry, I’m still pretty out of it actually.” “I’ll show you when we get you home,” Amanda told me. “Do you think she’s alert enough to go home now, Doctor?” “I think so Mommy. Do you want to go out for dinner tonight instead of cooking? You’ve certainly had a long day.” “That would be nice…” she said, “I don’t think the baby’s going to be awake enough to eat much though.” “I think I’ll be fine,” I told them interrupting. Amanda looked down at me in shock but squeezed me lightly in approval, “The princess has spoken my king!” I was fastened into the carrier and a blanket put over the top as she carried me down to the car. Fred was to meet us at a restaurant they apparently ate at frequently. “How are you feeling?” she asked when she left. “Not so great,” I said, “I’m beginning to get a bit sore…” “Daddy has some pain medicine he can get you when we get to the restaurant,” she told me. I sighed, “thanks…” “Are you okay?” “Just nervous about what else happened to me that we don’t realize yet…” I thought for a second through my groggy mind, “Eddie was kind of an…” “Ass?” “I wasn’t sure if you’d get mad at me, but yes!” “Sweetie, yes I’m treating you like our baby… I can’t resist that urge… but I also know you’re not a baby. As long as it’s not constant, and you don’t do it in front of other adults, we can give you some leeway…” “Thank you,” I told her and just zoned out a bit more. The restaurant must have been close, or I was really out of it, because when she came back to get my I was back nearly asleep. “Do I need to bring the carrier so you can sleep?” She asked me. I thought for a second and nodded, “Unless you want to look like a bad mother and have me sleep on the floor or in the high chair.” She unlatched the carrier and carried it and the diaper bag into the restaurant and put her name on the waiting list. Fred arrived soon after that and we were called back to a booth. “Do you need a high chair or we have a seat cradle?” “The cradle will work.” “Okay, I’ll grab that real quick.” A moment later I felt the seat sat down in one of the mesh car seat cradles I’d seen back home for babies. “She is so beautiful!” “Thanks,” Amanda said. “How many weeks old is she?” I gasped for a moment when I figured out that she really had mistaken me for an Amazon baby. “Nine weeks,” Amanda said without skipping a beat. “She has so much hair!” “Some weird medical thing…” Amanda said and I saw her wink at Fred. “Well here are the menus, you can look through it and let me know what you want.” “Here sweetie, switch pacifiers with me for a moment,” Fred said. I just got a glance at the new pacifier a second later and realized it was one meant to deliver medicine through the nipple. I sleepily sucked on it and hoped it was a good pain medication as I was feeling like I had growing pains all through my body again. “Looks like someone is going back to sleep…” Amanda said to me after it was empty. “Huh?” “Hungry baby?” My stomach grumbled in response, “a little.” She pried me loose from the carrier a moment later and held me. “I really do love you baby,” she whispered, “are you actually hungry for food or…” “Or…?” I asked sleepily. “Just nurse for now?” I sighed as I’d had a feeling that would be on her mind, “Here?” “I’m the one with boobies hanging out in public,” she whispered. I giggled and turned red. I thought for a few moments and said, “Okay.” She messed with her top and bra and presented me with her breast once it was free. I sleepily nursed at it and was conscious of the fact it felt like people were watching us. She had burped me from the first breast and just switched me to the other when I heard, “I’m so glad to see your little happily nursing from you. She’s adorable! I imagine that took a few spankings! My little Heather here must have a red bottom every hour…” “She’s just a very good baby,” Amanda said, “if you’ll please excuse us, she had some surgery today. I’m just feeding her dinner before she naps in her carrier.” “Teeth out?” The lady said, “best thing I ever did with Heather! I’ll let you enjoy your feeding…” I was so tired that I didn’t even care about the horrific conversation at that point. I was feeling full and sleepy when she burped me again. A hug, a kiss, and then a pacifier was placed in my mouth before she strapped me back in the carrier. I ran my tongue over my teeth to reassure myself they were there before I fell fully asleep. THE NEXT THING I was aware of was being pulled out of my car seat, with Amanda lovingly cradling me. “Where are we?” I asked feeling drool was definitely around my mouth and the pacifier I had blocking my mouth. “Home baby,” she told me. “Oh…” I said. She had just walked through the garage door when a phone inside the house began ringing. “It’s your mom,” Fred told her. “Hand me the phone, I’ll sit down with the princess and talk to her in the living room.” I sleepily watched as she walked to the living room and sat in the recliner with me before reaching for the phone Fred held to her. “Hi Mom,” she said. The volume of the phone was way loud, or her mom just yelled, because I heard the reply clearly, “Don’t ‘hi Mom me,’ sweetheart! How is it I just heard from Carol Eastland that you adopted a little and you haven’t even bothered to call and tell me yet? Your own mother!?!?!” There was just enough pause for her to breathe before she added, “She saw you at the restaurant! She thought the little was a real baby until I said you hadn’t been pregnant! How can you not tell me? That hurts!” “Mom, we were going to surprise you this weekend at the family dinner…” “Bullshit!” “Seriously Mom, you’ve been bugging me for ages so I thought I would surprise you! Plus, we were dealing with the adoption paperwork and getting her into a doctor to have some modifications made…” I felt her hold on me tighten just a little bit. “Well in that case I guess I can understand trying to keep it a surprise… But, all of that is done, right?” “Right…?” “Well then expect to see me bright and early tomorrow! Chloe will be coming too I’m sure. Her daughters will all be at daycare so the three of us can go to lunch and maybe I can even buy my new granddaughter something for the nursery…” “What time?” “Probably eight-thirty in the morning, that should give Chloe time to drop off her girls.” “We’ll plan for it…” “Good, and I want a picture tonight!!!! Carol said she was the most beautiful baby she’d ever seen, so whoever did the work… maybe Chloe should get her girls in there…” “That’s natural for her as much as anything… I’ll send you pictures later. I have a messy diaper that needs changed right now, I’ll see you in the morning Mom.” She said. “It wouldn’t hurt her to be left in it for a little while sweetie. I mean if she’s just a little it’s not a big deal…” “Mom, my little, my house, my rules, and my decisions.” “Stubborn as always… we’ll see you in the morning,” her mom said and hung up. She looked down at me and sighed, “Sorry it sounds like you get to meet my crazy family members sooner than I hoped. Don’t worry, like I said I won’t put you down. You’ll have to be my clingy baby tomorrow.” “That’s fine…” I said thinking what I had heard, “Your mom certainly sounds special…” “She is, let’s go change that diaper of yours now,” she sat the phone down and stood up with me. “Am I really messy?” I sniffed. “No,” she said with a smile, “I said that to get her off the phone.” “Good… I would hate to have missed another of Eddie’s Easter Eggs…” She squeezed me gently again and carried me upstairs to the nursery. I was laid on the changing table but asked, “May I please see?” “I forgot you were asleep when I changed you…” “At least you’re not rubbing it into me too…” “I’m sorry you have come into contact with some of our more monstrous people the last couple days,” she said as she pulled down the bloomers and pulled the tapes off of my diaper, “there really are a lot of very sweet Bigs… I think you’ll meet some in school.” “I hope so…” As she pulled the diaper open, I noticed it was pretty soaked with urine and wondered if I was just not noticing because of the drugs, the breastfeeding, or the fact that there was an Easter Egg we missed… I chose not to worry about it then and instead looked at the fact I was missing a part of me I’d had since birth. The slit that had taken its place looked exactly like it should, but looked so strange and wrong on me. I took my hand to touch it and felt the new skin. “Now don’t be naughty,” Amanda told me. “Sorry, it’s weird…” “Are you going to be okay with it?” She asked as she gently pushed me back down on my back and began wiping. A few tears stung in my eyes, but I shrugged, “No use crying over spilt milk I guess… or missing body parts.” “For what it’s worth it just makes you more adorable… and shows a great deal of strength.” “Kind of hard to feel strength when your grown-up ass is being wiped in the middle of diaper change,” I told her moodily. “I’m going to let that word go for now, but I won’t in the future sweetie. It’s okay if there’s really something to be angry about, but using vernacular just to use it isn’t acceptable. Your booty is being wiped.” I sighed, “Sorry Mommy…” I told her as she taped the last tape. “It’s okay, I think you’re understandably unnerved by it. Now I think you’re probably just going to end up sleeping on us some more if I had to guess. What do you want to wear to bed tonight?” “I get to choose?” I asked surprised, “Aren’t I just a human dolly?” “Stacy…” “Sorry…” I sighed, “will you let me sleep without the swaddling tonight?” “What’s wrong with it?” “It’s just really hot… I like blanket sleepers, but that plus the quilt…” “Hmmm…” she said and went digging through the drawers and came up with a pink sleep sack. “How about this?” I shrugged, “in one of those nighttime diapers it’s not like I can walk anyway…” She laughed and pulled the dress off of my body first before getting me dressed me in the sleeper sack. The sack itself probably would have been too short for anyone bigger than me. For anyone else it would probably keep them from being able to stand up, but for me it was longer than my legs by quite a bit. “It’s comfy,” I told her honestly. “So, do I put you in the crib?” “Or…?” “You want to cuddle with Mommy?” “You choose, I’ll sleep either way…” She chose the cuddle option, which didn’t surprise me. She sat down with me on the recliner downstairs and gently ran her hands through my hair. I didn’t last through one commercial break before I was asleep. “PRINCESS COME ON, wakey time,” I heard and felt my body being picked up. “Huh?” I asked confused before remembering where I was. “Feeling any better?” I was asked as I became aware my body was laid out on the changing table. I thought for a second, “I think so?” “Good!” she said, “We have a big day today, so I’m waking you up early and giving you a little bit more of a treat than I will normally.” I opened my eyes more at her and just shrugged, “Okay?” She had reached a soaked diaper then and I felt my skin suddenly exposed to the air and the reaction of my new body parts down there was so weird! “You sure did soak this diapee!” She told me, “I would probably have waited to change you until after breakfast, but this would have leaked with another drop!” “How come I’m wetting in my sleep?” I asked, suddenly thinking about how weird it is to wet in my sleep so soon. “I think you were right about the breast milk having that side effect... but you also have a tiny body now. Bodies that size often have these issues still even in your world I imagine?” I nodded, “I’d probably only be two-and-a-half at this size… I still can’t believe I shrank when I came through…” “Well anyway, not many babies your age sleep dry, so don’t worry about it. I wonder…” “What?” “I wonder if you’ll get back to your original height when you go home?” “I hope so… I can’t imagine being the size of a toddler back home for the rest of my life…” “Well here you’re really only a three-month-old, so it would still be an improvement!” She said as she tickled me a little after closing the last tape of a new Pampers. “I’m still getting a regular Pamper? Even with your mom visiting?” “My mom and I differ on how to treat littles… and I’m not going to change that just to impress her.” She tickled my bare belly and I giggled. “Thanks,” I told her gratefully. “I picked out a pretty dress for you to meet your granny, but I’m going to wait to put it on until after breakfast. This onesie will work until then.” A onesie that said ‘totes adorbs’ was pulled over me and she quickly snapped it shut. “Let’s go get breakfast before Daddy eats it all!” I felt safe as she carried me downstairs and then sat me in the high chair. Much to my surprise I was soon given a bottle that didn’t look like it was filled with normal milk, along with a plate of eggs, bacon, and pancakes sitting next to it. “I think you’ll like your baba,” she told me with a smile. Fred looked at me from down the table and shook his head, “Don’t let your mama know you fed her that Amanda…” “It’s because of Mama I’m giving her that…” “Huh?” I said but reached out to the bottle and gave it a tentative nurse. It contained a concoction that was warmer than a normal bottle, but still safe to drink. There was the unmistakable taste of coffee mixed with… “Breast milk latte?” She smiled at me, “You’re going to have a hard day… thought I’d give you a treat to begin with. Don’t count on this happening regularly though until you show me you can keep that 3.5 GPA…” “Isn’t this like…?” “Unusual?” Fred asked, “Yes, it is, but she’s also got to let you have a few more grown up things. Otherwise we might as well just finish regressing you to a babbling baby and send you to an etiquette school…” She sighed, “A few, but not a lot.” She told me while looking at him as if to remind him who was the mommy, “Let’s feed you your breakfast!” I snuck a long nurse on my caffeinated bottle first. ‘Oh coffee I’ve missed you!!!!!’ I thought to myself. I smiled as I pulled the bottle away for Amanda to fork a piece of pancake into my mouth. She fed me about half of it before going back to her breakfast. The eggs and bacon were sitting in front of me still with no utensil. She seemed in no hurry to get back to me with her fork so I just decided, ‘I’m a baby, right?’ they think and grabbed some of the eggs and then a piece of bacon with my hands and brought them to my mouth. Apparently, this was the right move because I heard, “Awww… she got it quickly too!” from Amanda. I looked at her and she smiled, “Babies eat with their hands all the time, remember that, okay?” “But not when you’re at school…” Fred added while simultaneously taking a quick photo of me mid-bite with his phone. “You have to pretend to be mature there…” “Point made dear,” Amanda said with a sigh. I wasn’t sure what was going on but this sounded like a mommy and daddy fight if I’d ever heard one! I went back to nursing the caffeinated bottle of goodness until it was empty. I kept hoping for a few more drops though and kept nursing at it until Amanda pulled it away and fed me the last of the eggs and a couple more pancake bites. “I’m full,” I told her as she tried to get me to finish the last of the pancakes. “Last bite,” she told me, “lunch with my mom and sister is going to be a pain…” I sighed and got the last piece of pancake off the fork and swallowed feeling pretty bloated. ‘I hope she isn’t expecting me to nurse right now…’ I thought to myself. Just as I said that I felt the need to pee and decided to hold it for a few minutes to see if I could still. It unnerved me how quickly I hadn’t felt it the previous days. “Let’s get your hands and face all clean and then we’ll get you ready to meet your granny!” Amanda said to me. “Just remember to stay calm dear,” Fred said. “Who are you talking to? Me or mommy?” I asked. “Definitely Mommy, Princess.” He told me with a smile. He walked by and gave me a kiss on the top of my head before heading back upstairs. “Why is he worried?” I asked as she picked me out of the chair. “Well… I think he knows how many buttons she’s going to push on you, and knows I’ll probably blow at a certain point.” She reached the top of the stairs quickly, “I’m also worried she or Chloe try something to regress you without me having a chance to stop it.” I nodded. “Do you need to make a poopy in your diapee?” She asked me as we walked into the room and felt my dry diaper. I thought about it for a moment and thought I might be able to so I nodded, “Probably?” “Then I’m going to leave you in your room for a moment while I go to the bathroom, why don’t you go now so we don’t have to deal with our company rubbing that in your face.” “That’s for you alone?” I asked her. “Sweetie, we both know there’s no way you could use our toilets… I think even a toddler’s potty is pushing it for you.” “Could we try that?” I asked suddenly wanting to push a button of my own. “No,” she told me, “you agreed.” I sighed, “You’ll have a stinky diaper when you get back Mommy.” She hugged me and set me on my feet before closing the gate and going down the hallway. I looked around at the nursery again and remembered I had volunteered for this. I then noticed my little desk and computer were missing along with my backpack! ‘I hope she just hid it from her mom…’ I thought to myself. ‘Better get this over with,’ as a minor cramp made it possible for me to push and I felt a log exit into the back of my diaper and kept pushing until it was done. It bounced around down at the bottom of the padding as gravity took hold and I realized it felt different now that I was missing my old genitals. “Did Princess Stacy make a little present for Mommy like she promised?” Amanda was back a moment later and picked me up. For once she seemed to be taking care not to smush everything. “Yes,” I told her with a grimace. “Good baby!” she told me before getting the traditional diaper change ritual out of the way. Peeing in the diaper wasn’t so bad, but I really wasn’t a fan of pooping necessarily. The stickiness… I tried to find that frame of mind of the toddler who didn’t mind but had a hard time today for some reason. Thanks to the coffee I was at least feeling awake, “What time is it?” I asked her. “Almost eight,” she told me. “So, your mom…” “Granny,” she corrected, “and Auntie Chloe,” she added. “Will be here soon?” I asked. “Yes, and knowing my mother she’ll be here at about ten after eight instead of the time she said. The only thing that has kept her from being here earlier is that your Auntie is picking her up after dropping off her girls at daycare…” I noticed the way she said daycare and asked, “How bad is their daycare?” She sighed, “I remember as a little girl myself I used to go with Hannah to the same one… For a Big it was just a daycare. We played with finger-paints, read stories, had naptime, played on the playground… you know, the things you should do as a toddler.” “For littles?” “For littles… well understand that even good-sized littles like Hannah was, they’re still smaller than our three-year old’s. The littles are always ending up picked on by most of the Amazons… I know I even did it sometimes to Hannah,” she said with a sigh and lots of regrets, “The truth is they’re babies and don’t know any better. In a good daycare an Amazon might get punished and it would eventually yield nicer behavior, but there… it was almost encouraged. Hannah used to be forced to let the toddlers feed her, or give her a bottle, change her, hit or spanked…” My eyes opened a bit at the thought of babies hitting or spanking me… “Yeah, it’s bad! Then you have the adults at that place who make it their mission to emphasize to the littles they will never grow up. I think eventually most of their minds crack and they just go with it like a younger baby, I know Hannah did by the end…” “So…?” “So, no you won’t be going there. Regardless of what ‘great deal’ my mom and sister can get us there.” She had just taped a new diaper on me and was pulling a pink diaper-cover up my legs as she said that. “Thank you,” I told her. “You’re very welcome Princess. I do enjoy babying you… but I don’t intend for you to have your mind destroyed or to have PTSD flashbacks for the rest of your life.” She said with a shudder that made me think she had witnessed Hannah have some, “Anything we do will be lovingly done sweetheart.” She pulled a dress out that I had to admit was beautiful. The top looked to have capped sleeves and flared out to a shorter skirt that I was sure would barely cover my diaper. The bodice was smocked with these little bows embroidered at the points of diamond shapes that crisscrossed the front. It had two little collar pieces that came down. “That’s pretty,” I told her, “when did you buy that?” “Last night while you were sleeping in the car with Daddy,” she told me with a smile. “So ready to be Mommy’s princess today?” I smiled at her and nodded. She unbuckled the strap and I sat up with my arms up. She buttoned several buttons at the back of the dress to fasten the dress securely to my body. I noticed she was moving faster as she quickly did my hair like yesterday and then showed me my reflection in the mirror. “If it wasn’t for all of my hair, I really do look like a Bigs baby, don’t I?” I asked her. She nodded, “I’m sorry I didn’t catch Eddie’s last thing there… but your face makes you look even more adorable now.” “I wonder what those changes will do when I go home?” She shrugged, “You could always come back I guess if they don’t go away. You would still fit in well as our baby!” She tickled my side a bit and hugged me. I hugged her back as much as I could and said, “Thank you for not reneging on our deal.” “What? I just want the money,” she told me with a smile. “I can tell that even double that amount isn’t going to make or break you both, so thank you for just being honest.” “I still haven’t delivered you back home,” she told me with a smile and kissed my forehead again. I just smiled at her and remembered, “Where did my desk and computer go?” “Fred and I decided to put it somewhere safe in my lab… My mom will never go in there, but she will want to see your nursery. I guarantee she’ll be in here as soon as she can just to see what I did with it. We’ll bring it back tonight when she’s gone.” Just as she said that the doorbell rang. “I guess they’re here?” I asked and she nodded as she bounced with me down the stairs. I caught sight of a clock and sure enough it was ten after eight! Just as we reached the bottom of the stairs I heard, “Knock, knock” from a voice opening the front door. “Mandy you here?” “Yep, how are you doing sis?” Amanda said as she gave a giant a little taller than her a sideways hug to avoid crushing me. For my first-time seeing Chloe, I was surprised how friendly looking she appeared. Nothing about her said she would be a crazy ‘little’ kidnapping and maiming monster… She wore a simple dress with large flowers on it that reminded me of something a teacher would wear back home. Chloe was about the same size as Amanda – maybe a couple inches shorter, and she had darker hair. Her eyes and nose were nearly identical to Amanda’s so there was a strong family resemblance. Her hair was cut in a bob and her smile seemed genuine as she cooed, “So this is my little niece?!?” She stepped closer to look at me, “You don’t look like a little at all! You’re adorable!!!” I found myself lean my head into Amanda’s shoulder nervously. “Oh my God! She’s sooooo cute!!!!!” I heard another older voice say and looked to see a lady that was obviously their mother right behind Chloe carrying a big gift bag that she sat on the floor. “Come to Granny!” She opened her arms up and I could feel Amanda reluctantly pass me over to her. “She’s really an adult little?!?” Chloe asked as she continued staring at me. “Eighteen, three months ago,” Amanda said for me. For my part I was intimidated and scared beyond belief by these two women. I found myself wishing I had my pacifier then, but just hoped Amanda wouldn’t let anything happen to me. “You are too cute to ever be an adult! It was a good thing your mommy adopted you, huh?” She cooed at me. “Why is she so small?” Chloe asked. “Well, it partially has to do with how I got her; she’s a portal little.” “Are you all this small there?” Granny asked me. “No, I shrank when I came through…” I told her nervously. “Baby you don’t have to worry about me doing something to you, your mommy would kill me if I did,” she told me reassuringly. I guess I was shaking quite a bit. “Here Mommy you probably should take her, I can understand that she’s nervous around strangers.” She gave me a quick hug and a kiss before passing me back to Amanda. She squeezed me tight to reassure me and led them to the living room where she sat down on one end of the couch. Her mom sat down next to us while her sister sat in the recliner. I had my first chance to really look at her mother then. Whereas Chloe and Amanda had similar faces and eyes, Granny was a shorter version of Amanda with a few more wrinkles. I had to imagine if you held pictures of them side-by-side at the same ages you would think they were the same person! “How tall were you in the other dimension?” Chloe asked me curiously, interrupting my staring. “Five foot, ten,” I answered quickly. “You were almost an inbetweener…” she mused. “Now…? How tall is she Mandy?” “A little over thirty-six inches tall.” “So, she’s barely more than a newborn…” Chloe said. “I assume you’re feeding her as such?” Amanda squeezed me a little tighter and I could tell she had shaken her head, “I’m nursing her, but we’re still eating normal solids too.” “A little that cute it’s almost a crime for her to still eat solid foods…” Chloe said. “Chloe…” her mother warned her. “I’m just saying… If she didn’t have her teeth and hair, I would be sure you’d somehow hid being pregnant from us!” “I know, but that’s not happening to her,” Amanda said. “So, is she being a good girl for you so far?” Granny asked. “Yes, she’s never put up a fuss about wearing or using her diaper. Hasn’t even really whined about anything at all yet actually. She’s the perfect little,” Amanda said with another gentle squeeze. I suspected she meant that. “Well here,” Granny said, “why don’t you open my gift?” Amanda repositioned herself to where she could reach over me into the gift bag and the first thing she brought out was a beautiful quilt that I assumed was for my crib. It was a pink, purple, and yellow quilt, with butterflies, dragonflies, and flowers sewn in blocks. “Oh my god mother, this matches her nursery perfectly! How did you know?” Amanda asked. Her mom laughed, “I always knew you would have a baby girl someday, or at least a little, so I figured you would need it eventually. I knew whenever that day came it would be pinks, purples, and butterflies!” “Thank you, Mom, it’s really beautiful, don’t you think Stacy?” “Yes, it is… umm… thank you Granny,” I told her. “I can see what you mean, she is very polite too.” She reached a hand over and patted my head lightly, “There are a few more things in there too,” she added. Indeed, inside was a gift basket of bath toys, soap, and bubble bath. There was also a very cute teddy bear that she handed me and I cuddled. “Thanks Mom,” she squeezed the arm of the bear herself and said, “I do appreciate it.” “So, I talked to the daycare when I dropped off my girls and they said they could easily get Stacy in there,” Chloe said. “Thanks Chloe, but I’m not planning on putting her in that daycare.” “Why, it was good enough for you girls?” her mom said. “Mom we’re not going to turn Stacy into a newborn baby only cooing, pooping, and looking cute like some sort of living doll. She’s actually very smart and I’m not going to destroy that. She’s also much sweeter than any little you’ve ever met, so it’s not like she needs to be reminded to behave either.” “You say that now Mandy,” Chloe said, “but just wait a couple weeks and she’ll make her break for it. She’s probably just biding her time until she can run away when you’ve let your guard down.” I actually laughed at that. “What’s so funny little girl?” Chloe asked and I began to get the vibe I had expected more from her mom. “Where would I run to?” I asked, “I’m not even like a normal little who looks like they might have a chance at an adult life. Right now, the chances of anyone not naturally just picking me up for my own good are zero. I’m not even the size of a toddler, I’m not going anywhere that Mommy doesn’t want me to go.” “You shouldn’t let her speak like that,” Chloe glared. Amanda shrugged, “She’s right. I bought clothes originally thinking she would be about the twelve to eighteen-month size range. She wears regular three-month size Amazon clothes… No one will let her by without knowing for certain that she’s cared for. I’m not worried about her running away at all. Besides, she has her tracking chip too and she knows it.” “Well, I know we came early, had you fed her already?” her mom asked, seeming to want to break the tension. “Yes, we had breakfast early since I figured you would be here before the time you said.” “Of course, how could I not rush to see my new grandbaby? I still can’t believe you didn’t call and tell me about her immediately!” “Sorry Mom, I wanted to make sure I got her first and then wanted her to settle in first.” She sighed, “I guess I understand that dear. Any chance I can see her nursery?” Amanda smiled genuinely then, “Sure!” She put me on her side and we walked upstairs to my nursery. “This is beautiful!” Chloe exclaimed. “Exactly like I imagined it would be!” Her mom cooed. “My baby girl really has grown up now and has her own baby!” “Here, let’s put this over her crib rail for now,” Chloe said bringing the quilt with her. “Looks like you handled baby proofing the room pretty well sis. I know none of my girls have had any luck getting out since I put up that brand of gate - and they’re a foot or more taller than Stacy here.” “Honestly I mainly have it up in case someone was to question me having her.” “Nonsense sweetie,” her mom assured her, “you got her to come willingly like the law says?” “Yes, she agreed to come live with us. Even agreed to the diapers and everything.” “Then no one can say anything,” her mom said. “Other than they wished they’d seen her first,” Chloe said, “which I’ll say that!” I looked at her as she hesitated, “Can I hold her for a moment?” I felt Amanda get as nervous as I was but she handed me over to her. “You’re soooo tiny and light!!!!” She cooed over me as she squeezed me into a small hug and then turned me over onto my back to hold me like an infant. She rocked back and forth and cooed at me for a few moments while they continued to talk. “This dress is adorable Mandy, where did you get it?” “Threadbare yesterday,” she said. “I went inside after we ate dinner out. This princess was sound asleep and Fred watched her in the car.” “It really does make her look like a little princess,” her mom agreed. “You both would have loved that dress as little girls.” “So, what do you want to do?” Amanda asked as she looked worriedly at me in Chloe’s arms. “Well, I kind of want to buy a piece or two of baby gear for my granddaughter that I see you’re missing.” “Like?” Amanda asked as I internally gulped. “Well you’re missing a swing and a walker for once,” she told her. “I mean assuming you’re not going to follow Chloe’s lead and keep her from walking like her littles.” “How many times do I have to tell you it was for their own good, Momma?” Chloe asked. I felt her squeeze me a little tighter and I grew more nervous. “Kacey convinced Kendra and Katie they should escape. It was only because of the neighbors that they all didn’t manage to toddle away that night! They showed that I couldn’t trust them to be that mature, so I took that decision away from them.” There was an awkward pause before she said, “I hope you don’t make us do that with you!” Chloe said looking down at me. I shook my head and suddenly needed to pee. I decided to just let go and sure enough Chloe said, “Well at least you’re not giving your Mommy a hard time about using the potty. Lord knows I think even the training potty Cassie has for little Klara would be too big for you to get on without help!” I sighed, “I know.” “Here, why don’t you let me change her and then we’ll get going,” Mandy said with her arms out. “Oh nonsense, I’ve been changing diapers forever - I bet I can do just as well as Mommy, if not better, huh?” Chloe said and turned to the changing table. She pulled the strap across my stomach and said, “Mandy, how come you bought a regular baby changing table? What will you do if she starts fighting you?” “I don’t think that’s going to be a problem Chloe, she’s not tried to hit, bite, or kick me once in the first three days. If it was going to happen it would have happened the first time I changed her or nursed her.” She pulled my diaper cover down and said, “Mandy, why do you have her in regular Pampers? There are so many other diapers are much cuter and make them waddle more!” She reached down and said, “I mean this princess themed diaper is perfect! Plus, then you don’t have to change them as much!” She untaped my diaper just then. “She likes the Pampers more and I really don’t mind changing her more often.” “You know I kind of like the Pampers on her better too,” their mom said, “it makes you believe she’s actually a real baby in them.” “Hmmph,” Chloe said, “Why would you want to do that?” “Because not every little needs to be humiliated all of the time,” I found myself saying and then instantly regretted the words since she already had my naked bottom up in the air! Chapter 9: Don’t Antagonize… “OH, SO YOU do have some spirit, huh?” She asked me with a menacing glint in her eye. “I wondered when you would talk back! I won’t give you the spanking my girls would get for that this time...” She said as she lifted my ankles a little higher and pushed my body into a tighter crunch position. “With all due respect I didn’t talk back, I just pointed out that maybe if you really feel we need babied that could be fine, but then why wouldn’t you be just as sweet and kind to us as you would to a real baby?” Her eyes narrowed as she began wiping me. Her finger lingered inside my new parts a little longer than it should have and she did the same in my butt. I bit my lip though and didn’t give her the reaction I was sure she was expecting. “Well I certainly do only act that way to my girls when they deserve it. Too often you littles all just act up, and then you need to be punished.” She finished up with some lotion and powder, and as she taped the second tape of the thicker diaper on I said, “Wouldn’t you act up if everything had been taken from you? All hope of a future of a job? Having your own babies? Of just going to the potty?” She glared at me, pulled the diaper cover back over my diaper before she turned and handed me to Amanda, “She’s not physically needing restrained, but I’d take that tongue from her soon.” Amanda cuddled me and replied, “I like her tongue,” she tickled my side, “and everything else about her. Yes, she has a difference of opinion from you, but she was very respectful the way she said it, wasn’t she?” Chloe just looked at her in disbelief, shook her head, and then asked, “Mom, are we going?” “Sure sweetie,” she said. “Let’s take your car Amanda since you probably have all of Stacy’s stuff in it already.” With that command Amanda grabbed my diaper bag and the other items needed for a day out with a baby… who just happened to be eighteen… years old. Amanda squeezed me gently as she began to set me in my seat whispered, “Careful sweetie, I wouldn’t have been able to stop her from spanking you.” I just smiled up at her, “I love you Mommy,” was my reply. Her whole face lit up at those words and she smiled back at me, “Well… I love you too Princess.” I was strapped into the carrier and was glad her mom sat next to me in the back rather than Chloe. Before she closed the door, Amanda placed a bottle nipple in my mouth and I moved my hands to hold the bottle. It was cold apple juice that was nice and sweet. “You really are adorable,” her mom said looking at me. “Amanda, she fits into an infant carrier perfectly! I can’t believe how tiny she is!” “She’s really easy to carry like that too since she’s so light. If I didn’t know how she had gotten that way I would be really worried about her medical situation. Of course, we’ve had her checked over and Fred has looked at her a bit too… She even has to use the infant nursers, as the larger size are too awkward for her to hold up.” “You said you did get her adoption registered?” “Day before yesterday, I didn’t want to risk someone trying to say that she was theirs instead.” “No, you wouldn’t want that,” she agreed. She peered down at me in the car seat and spoke softly, “Stacy I can tell that you have some fire in you - but there’s no way in this world you would ever be allowed to walk more than about ten steps before another woman would adopt you if my Amanda hadn’t. I think you got quite lucky with her…” I continued nursing the bottle and nodded. I pulled out the bottle long enough to say, “I know,” before I went back to nursing it. The drive to wherever it was that we were going seemed to take a while. “You two are going to love this new store! I still can’t believe how humongous it is! It truly has everything you could possibly want!” “What’s different than the normal stores?” Amanda asked. “Well they have a lot more discipline items for one… you really might think of getting at least a few things for your girl here. I don’t think she’s as well behaved as you think she is! Probably just doing things when your back is turned.” “Well lucky for us she’s a baby, so I don’t turn my back on her, huh Princess?” She said to me with what I knew had to be a smile in her voice. “Remind me to see if they have one of those mirrors that attach to car seats so I can see her face. That’s the one thing I’ve never liked about rear facing car seats.” “Why put her rear facing then?” Granny asked. “Well she’s the size of a three-month-old… even if she has an adult body for a little, I don’t want to chance that the bigger physics of a crash with our car would cause a spinal injury. Even us as adults would be better getting pushed backwards into a seat. I figure that in a few more years when the government mandates the self-driving vehicles, we’ll all be sitting backwards not long after.” “Rear facing like an infant? No way!” Chloe scoffed, “Though I do like the idea of not driving… Too bad they’re so expensive.” “So, what else do they have?” Amanda asked with interest getting her sister back on the topic. “Well there’s a huge selection of adorable clothes for littles and tweeners! Of course, that probably doesn’t matter as much for you since Stacy fits so easily in infants’ clothes?” “Yeah, there’s not a piece of clothing on her that’s from the little’s department. I don’t even think they make little’s sizes that small.” “I don’t think they do actually…” Chloe said as if she was sad. “Well if she was bigger, like my girls, you’d find a lot more selection of the clothes in that style. They also have some new nanny help items to keep them occupied and… happy.” “Happy?” Amanda asked. “Well you know they’re not adults, but still have some of their needs, right?” She paused as if waiting for confirmation of a fundamental fact, “Well studies have shown if you service their carnal needs they behave better. There’s a huge selection of items to do that with.” She paused for a moment, “Katie and Kendra can’t seem to get enough of their rocking horse and relief diapers.” I felt bile rise up in my mouth and I almost threw up, thankfully I had the bottle nipple to bite down on instead of my tongue! Amanda said what I was thinking though, “Chloe you really do need to make up your mind about things. Stacy is just a baby; she doesn’t need to think about such things!” “Well haven’t you been thinking such things Stacy?” Chloe asked me directly even though I couldn’t see her. I could see her mother looking at me intently then. “Honestly, no. I was pretty sheltered at home, and I’m kind of getting sick to my stomach picturing whatever twisted items you’re thinking of! In my world I’m pretty sure forcing things like that to someone would get you locked up for life if it wasn’t mutually desired. It sounds like you just force it on people! That’s rape!” “Chloe, we’re going to agree to disagree on this one. Stop antagonizing Stacy with the threat of those despicable items.” “You wait and see! She’ll be begging for them before long.” “Somehow I doubt that,” Granny said. There was a sad look in her eyes that made me think that while she had loved babying littles, including her Hannah, there’d probably been none of that treatment of her. I could certainly see how Amanda believed Chloe had been responsible for Hannah’s death. “I think I heard they have some toys that are helpful for learning there,” Granny spoke up next to me. “Learning?” Amanda asked. “Well might be something you would like at least… stuff to drill her on our basic math.” “Huh…” Amanda said thoughtfully. I was actually curious about that one myself. I had heard the fact that they used a Base 60 math the last time I had been here and had been doing my best to practice the changeover from our Base 10 system. It helped when I read some articles that explained how we still had some relationships, especially in geometry, to the Base 60 system the Babylonians used. It wasn’t second nature to me though like normal Base 10 math was... but at least I wasn’t terrible at it now. I had done my best the last couple of years to change my calculus worksheets into Base 60 to practice. If there was a toy - even if it was meant for a baby mind - that might drill that more I would be okay with that! “So, I hear Megan has a new boyfriend?” Chloe suggested. Amanda laughed, “Maybe, but she’s never going to settle down easily. About the only way she might is if she were to find her own little… and she seems to be very opposed to that.” “Don’t know what went wrong with her,” Chloe said, “Who wouldn’t want one?” For her part Granny sighed and looked at me, “Amazon women when they’re young have what I would call a disease of the heart. They feel like they have to be mothers in order to live. With as hard as it is for us to conceive, you all make it much easier to deal with.” She whispered to me, “I’m glad to see that my daughter is treating you well.” I looked up at her in surprise, having been prepared for her to be the mother monster more than anything else. I smiled around the nipple at her and kept nursing like a good baby. As I nursed on the bottle, I couldn’t help but feel that I needed to pee again. As much as I wanted to make it out of this world with my mind and body intact… I had no illusions that my potty training would survive! I just went ahead and let it out into the diaper. My bladder felt relief and for the moment while the diaper was warm, it wasn’t a terrible feeling. ‘Not like this one can’t hold like six of these bottles…’ I sighed, ‘I’m surprised the diaper cover fits over the top of it!’ Just as I had settled back down from wetting the diaper we pulled to a stop in the parking lot. Granny reached over and undid her seatbelt before asking, “Amanda are we taking her carrier or just putting her down in the cart seat?” “She likes the cart seat a little better to see out of,” she told her mom. “Okay, I’ll get her then,” she said and reached over to my seat. She gave my tummy a little tickle, which made me giggle nervously. She undid the harness latch before opening her door and then picked me up. “You really are almost too light Princess,” she told me as she stepped clear of the car holding me. I leaned into her and gave her a small hug, which made her smile. “Well, aren’t you becoming affectionate?” She kissed my forehead and carried me into the store behind Amanda and Chloe. Right away as we walked into the ‘Littles Superstore’ I knew that this was not a place I would want to be with most Amazons as my ‘mother.’ Immediately at the cart pick-up the choices began... There were several different options from regular carts, some with infant carriers attached, and even carts meant for older children to sit a little more comfortably on plastic forward facing seats with a seat belt. Some of those were even shaped like cars like I remembered in the grocery stores back home. Those carts seemed abnormally large compared to me, but at least they still seemed to be normal shopping carts. Next to those though were ‘special’ ones that seemed to come with leg, hand, and even head restraints in some cases! It looked like one said something about instructions on the little needing to just be in a diaper only so electrodes could make contact… I shuddered and Granny patted my back gently while walking to a traditional cart and setting me inside the seat. “Uh-oh! This seat is too big for you,” she commented. “Amanda do you have a blankie in her bag?” “Sure mom, why?” “Let me see it please.” Chloe seemed to watch in disbelief as her mother kindly rolled the blanket up and put it behind my back so I was more comfortable, “That better baby?” I nodded, “Thank you Granny.” “You’re very welcome!” She kissed my head again and said, “Let’s see if there’s anything in here worth buying for my granddaughter.” I was surprised in a way that Amanda let her mother push me around in the cart, but I guessed she was trying to let her mom earn my trust a bit more. I already felt I could trust her more than Chloe… but that wasn’t saying much at this point! She paused at a large store directory board. Since the cart was sideways, I could see that the store was laid out with different sections like diapers, clothing, nursing, car seats, furniture, and toys like a normal baby store would have. They added punishment aids, mental treatments, and automated nursery sections too… I gulped as I realized we were right next to the punishment section. “You sure you don’t at least need a good paddle?” Chloe asked. “No Chloe, Stacy is a good little girl,” she told her. Another lady nearby was pulling a little girl around with a short dress and a child’s leash on looked at Amanda and said, “You should listen to her young lady, the hand is good in a pinch, but when they need to know who’s Mommy you want something more firm! When you get your little you’ll really understand. Regular babies like your little girl there are so much easier!” “Umm… thank you for your opinion,” Amanda said, “Come on Mom, I would like to look at a few things over there I think…” I was pushed down the aisles of the store and occasionally one of them would pick up an item to examine. Mostly it seemed Amanda must have already shopped most of the items before. The pacifier aisle contained some cute pacifiers that she began looking through. “Which of these do you like better?” as she held some options out to me. A good dozen pacifiers ended up in the cart after a few minutes. Just before we left the aisle Chloe said, “You should get one of these for her too!” The item in question was unquestionably cute, girly looking, and innocent until you looked at the label. ‘Lockable Pacifier: Twist and lock pacifier in place so your little can’t pull it out. Keeps littles seen but not heard!’ “Chloe, really?” Granny answered, “Have you heard her shout or scream once?” “She talked back to me…” “Only because you were being a witch…” Amanda said. Chloe looked at both of them and just threw her arms up in the air, “I’m only trying to be helpful. I have three of these creatures at home. I have a lot more experience than either of you!” “Calm down Chloe, we’re not saying you don’t.” Granny soothed, “But I think if you really pay attention Stacy is most definitely not your normal little.” “No, she’s not, and I’m sure we’ll not be needing one of those. She’s perfectly happy to keep one in her mouth on her own,” Amanda said and sympathetically offered me one of the pacifiers from my diaper bag. “Thank you,” I said around it. She patted me on the head and said, “See?” The glare continued, but we kept moving through the aisles. In the car seat aisle, she found a large mirror to mount to see me and that would let me see her too. “Ooh, how about this?” Granny said from next to Amanda. “What?” “It’s a TV screen you can hang from the headrest above her seat. She can watch movies on it instead of being bored…” Granny told her. “That’s not cheap though,” she told her. “Don’t worry about it, it’s one of her presents from Grandma!” She smiled at me after putting the box in the cart, “We’ll see if we can find you some safe movies to watch in another store later.” I nodded at her and we were soon to another aisle she felt Amanda hadn’t prepared for. “Oh dear, I thought we could pick up a walker for her here, but these are all going to be much too big for her.” “We can go to a regular baby store if you really want to buy her one later,” Amanda told her. “She can walk though, so that was why I hadn’t even looked at them.” “Yes, she can walk, and yes she is a good little girl, but every now and then you’ll be grateful to have the ability to let her walk around downstairs and not be able to get in certain places. Plus, it’s a comfortable seat that she’ll look adorable in!” “We’ll go somewhere else and look then later,” Amanda said and smiled at me. Something in the smile told me we’d humor her, but it wouldn’t be getting a lot of use. It seemed to me like it might not be a bad place to do homework in though… I could actually remember a few memories of how much I loved mine as a baby! Next to that aisle we came across the ‘Automated Nursery – Making Parenting Easier’ aisle. “Oh Amanda, look at this!” Chloe cooed. “What’s that?” “Well it’s like a modern swing… but it does so much more. Here let’s put Stacy in it and try it…” The device in question looked like some sort of high-tech baby bouncer or swing. I didn’t get much of a look though before Granny helpfully picked me up and sat me in the seat. “Let’s see how it works and if it’s even the right size for you!” She buckled the five-point harness around me and looked at Chloe. “See it bounces her like a real mommy to calm her,” she read off and the swing started up, apparently activated by Chloe’s voice. It was actually soothing at first until Chloe pointed out, “ooh, it does more too!” She smirked at me and I worried as she shouted, “Bad baby!” All of a sudden, I was flipped forward to face the ground. My hands and legs were suddenly bound in some sort of cuffs! Before I could even begin to get my mind around what was going on, I felt a harsh tug as my diaper cover was quickly pulled down and my diaper was ripped off! “What…?” I said just before I began to feel blows of huge hands on my butt!!!!!!!! Each blow felt like a sledgehammer was coming down onto my bare skin! “Stop!!!!!” Amanda cried out. “Unable to stop until unit has finished punishment cycle,” a mechanical woman’s voice responded to them. Whack, “Bad Baby!” it said over and over again. I began to bawl as it hurt more than anything I could ever remember!!!! Just as I had given up hope of the pain ever stopping, the machine shuddered to a stop with my face still dangling out like I was at the top of a roller coaster going down. Amanda’s hands were reaching to undo the buckle as I heard shouts of, “Well help us get her out of this!” “Hang on baby, we’ll get you out of this…” Amanda tried to soothe me as I kept bawling uncontrollably. Her comforting touch didn’t mean much as she couldn’t undo the buckle. “Get her out of this!” Granny’s voice said angrily at the person. “It won’t release until it’s finished the punishment cycle…” “And just how much more of a beating does this poor little girl need?!?!” Granny said, “It was supposed to be a swing…” “Well it is that, as well as a complete care giver in absentia. It swings, feeds, and disciplines the little as needed.” “So how are we getting her out?” Amanda said coldly while holding onto my hand. My blood was rushing to my head a bit at this point. “The only way I know of is to let it finish.” “How many times had it spanked her?” Another voice asked. “Twenty?” Amanda’s voice suggested. “Eighteen,” Chloe’s voice piped in amused. “It looks like it’s programmed to do thirty-five the first time to get its point across.” “So she would have to be beaten seventeen more times?!?!” Amanda shouted angrily as I sobbed at the thought. “Where is the car seat aisle?” I heard her ask through my sobs. “Over there…” “I’ll be right back baby,” she reassured me. “Momma don’t you let anyone turn this piece of junk back on!” “Don’t worry about that honey,” she said as she came and kneeled by me to take one of my bound hands. “Shhh… we’ll get you out of this,” she tried to reassure me. I couldn’t stop crying even though the pain was beginning fading a little. My skin still throbbed though and the thought of being spanked more by this torture device was unbearable. ‘How can this seem reasonable for a first punishment?!?’ I wondered as I sobbed. I worried Amanda would never come back, or we’d all get arrested or something with me stuck in this machine. Time seemed to crawl by, but Amanda was soon back and one of the management voices said “No you can’t do that, it’s expensive!!!” “So is my daughter!” she screamed back. Through my tears I could see she held an emergency safety belt cutter in her hand. “Stay still baby,” she told me before she used it on the straps of the harness. Unfortunately, it only made things worse as I now dangled by my hands and ankles toward the ground. “Stupid piece of junk!” Amanda screamed at it as she looked for anything that would release those too. She worked at it for several long moments before my feet were loose and then my hands. Instantly I was in her arms being cuddled, “I’m so sorry baby, if I’d had any idea that would have done that I never would have let Granny put you in it!!!!” “I don’t think she’s the problem,” I told her softly when I had calmed down. “Chloe is the one who started the punishment cycle. I don’t think Granny even knew it could do that.” “You’re right baby,” she told me as she looked up and angrily glared at Chloe, “If you ever cause harm to my baby again… So help me, you will pay for the rest of your miserable life!” She grabbed my diaper bag and stormed away from the scene. I sobbed as she carried me to the front of the store and I found myself in a changing room. “Sweetie I think this dress is done for…” She quickly pulled the dress off of my head and I could see that in the midst of my struggling and her efforts to free me the pretty dress was ripped in three places. I realized then that I had no idea where the diaper and the cover went, my face turned redder as I realized I had been naked for the world to see. Amanda reached into the bag and grabbed a regular Pamper for me and lay my bottom on top of it. I winced as she rubbed some baby lotion onto my inflamed skin, “I’m sorry baby…” she told me. With the diaper taped up she dug a spare romper from the diaper bag out. I let her pull it over my head and she had it snapped around my diaper in record time. All the while I was sobbing uncontrollably and shaking – it was like my worst fears come true! She picked me up and just held me and cuddled me for a moment before sitting down at a bench in the room and presented me with her breast, “Maybe it will help?” She suggested to me as she nudged my head forward. I couldn’t see how her breast would make this better, but I was thirsty after my screaming and crying so I latched on and nursed. I must have drifted off to sleep because I apparently missed a great deal of excitement. SOMETIME LATER I became aware that I was swinging around in the air. I started and shrieked a little before I realized I was in my carrier - not that torture device. The bottom of the carrier pressed just gently enough not to hurt my butt, but I could still feel the heat of the blows. Amanda sensed I was regaining consciousness and placed the carrier down on something and looked at me, “How are you doing baby?” she asked me while pulling out the pacifier in my mouth. “Where are we?” I asked. “Well we’re shopping at another store right now…” she told me. My butt felt like it was still on fire, “My butt hurts,” I told her. “I know, if it’s still really sore when we go home, we’ll stop by and see Daddy at the hospital. I can’t believe that machine…” “What happened?” “What do you mean?” She asked as she unbuckled me from the seat and said, “Mom can you latch this into the stroller and push it for a moment? I want to cuddle Stacy now that she’s woken up.” “I don’t blame you dear,” Grandma smiled at me as she took the seat from Amanda’s other side, “I’m so sorry Stacy, I had no idea…” I nodded, “I know you didn’t.” I looked around for Chloe but didn’t see her, “Where’s Aunt Chloe?” “We made her find her own way home,” Grandma said with a sigh. “If only…” I didn’t get a chance to ask what that meant before Amanda bounced me up and down a little and said, “Your grandma dealt with the managers after the police were called and we were in the changing room. They wanted the police to charge us with destruction of property. They were about to do it when Granny pointed out it was missing some necessary legal warning tags and signs. She then brought the police officers to where we were sitting and you had fallen asleep nursing. As soon as they saw how tiny you were, and I pulled down your diaper to show how red your bottom was, they instead insisted on the model being removed from the store.” “I’m glad you didn’t get in trouble,” I told her while at the same time being mortified that my butt had been on display like that! “Well I’m not done with them yet. I fully plan to sue them for this! Assault like that should never be okay, and there are actually some protection laws still in place that should keep that particular item from even being sold! Let alone sitting open in the store without some sort of safeguards!” “Thank you for saving me,” I told her and hugged her as best I could. “I’m sorry I didn’t catch it before it got out of hand,” she told me. “Now, do you mind shopping for a while longer?” “No more machines?” I asked nervously. “No more machines!” She told me and kissed my forehead before hugging me tightly. “Come on, let’s see if we can’t spend all of Granny’s money!” I clung to her tightly as they wandered up and down the aisles of a regular baby store that didn’t seem to have anything directed specifically to littles. Grandma pushed the stroller around before stopping, “Amanda, how about one of these? Do you have one already?” I turned my head towards what she held up and blushed as I realized it was one of those slings that I had seen another little in the first-time shopping. It held you to ‘mommy’ and let her keep her hands free. Looking at the packaging though I realized we were in a regular baby store as the picture showed a mostly bald baby, sitting upright while the butterfly printed sling wrapped around the ladies shoulders and held her upright. The baby was smiling at the camera while I only wondered how humiliating that would be… “No, I don’t… do they really help?” “You can’t do anything with your hands right now, right?” “Not easily,” she said. “It lets you have two hands free and keep her close. With as light as she is, I bet you could probably carry her most of the day and never even notice.” “What do you think Stacy?” she asked me. Something about her eyes told me she did care what I thought. “It’s kind of embarrassing…” I started, “but I guess no more so than wearing a diaper and nursing from you…” “Okay mom, we’ll get it.” “Great!” she said and we continued wandering until we got to an aisle of walkers. They cooed over several before deciding on a pink one with a half dozen toys in the front that were removable. It made sounds and even had a handle on the back that was supposedly for the baby to use to help learn to walk by pushing it when they got older. ‘I hope a regular kid doesn’t push me…’ I thought about it. “The activity stuff does come off so she can use it to do homework at since you seem to be wanting her to go to school still…” her mom said. “Yeah, we’ll get this one.” Amanda said without even asking me this time. We were walking for a little bit longer when I suddenly felt a cramp in my gut and I forced myself not groan out loud, this was not my day! “Mommy how much longer are we shopping?” “Probably a couple more hours,” she told me. “Okay,” I told her and leaned back in her. She stuffed a pacifier in my mouth as if to keep me from talking any more just then. It could have annoyed me, but instead I found it was pretty soothing to nurse on it. ‘I’m not going to make it a couple more hours,’ I admitted to myself. I tried to hold on at least until we were in a place that she could change me quickly - hopefully with some privacy. As they moved on towards the clothing section, I knew it wasn’t meant to be. Amanda set me down on ground to toddle after her going through the racks when the next cramp hit. A sticky mass piled into the back of my diaper for a long moment. It was accompanied by the still new feeling of pee traveling through my new parts and I felt the diaper swell as it soaked it all in. When I was done, I noticed Granny watching me with a smile, “Aww, did someone make a poopy?” I felt tears go down my face and just nodded, “If you want to keep looking Amanda, I can take Stacy and go change her?” Amanda looked down at me and I looked at her with my teary eyes. She decided then, “Go ahead Mom, here’s her diaper bag.” She paused, “It’s one less stinky diaper for me to change,” she smiled at us both as I looked at her over Granny’s shoulder as she patted my back and carried me past where I could see Amanda. I tried not to shake in terror at being left alone with another Amazon! Chapter 10: Granny’s Little Girl GRANNY CARRIED ME to the baby changing station in the bathroom at the front of the store as I nervously clung to her, while also not feeling safe with her. ‘I hope she doesn’t do anything bad…’ a part of my brain began to think before I reminded myself that she had been tame compared to Chloe the whole time since I’d met her. A part of me really wondered why she was being nice, given the horrific acts that I had heard happened with Amanda’s ‘sister’ Hannah. I really just hoped that I was going to be getting this uncomfortable mess sticking on my behind, cleaned up. “It’s okay baby,” she cooed at me as she opened the door to the bathroom. “No!!!!! You can’t do this to me you bitch!!!!!!” I jolted and saw a man, well little, being stripped of what looked like a set of wet khaki pants. Granny froze just inside the doorway, and I felt my eyes widen as I watched the man be smacked on his butt more times than the machine had hit me earlier. Eventually the smacks stopped when you could no longer understand any of the cries from the man. I watched in disbelief as she began to set him down on the changing table. “You obviously aren’t ready to be an adult,” the lady said in a no-nonsense voice. “But you cheated, I could have made it to the bathroom…” he whined through a raspy voice. “But you didn’t, so you’re mine. We’ll get the adoption all done here in a bit. I’m glad you were here to help me shop for that baby gift though Dennis,” she said. “My name’s not Dennis!” “It is now, unless you want it to be Denise,” the lady said. I watched the poor man stripped naked and a badly fitting diaper was taped on. She picked him up off of the changing table and looked at Granny and me, “Oh my! Isn’t she just the most precious baby?” She sniffed a moment, “Uh-oh, did you make a present in your diapee for your Mommy?” I was glad she kept her hands off of me and Granny’s tighter grip on me suggested she thought the same. “I’m her Granny,” she told her. “Are you done by chance?” “Why certainly! She’s a real baby, right?” Granny nodded as I was laid down on a changing pad, “Just has a ton of hair for some reason… Well and she’s older than she looks. She’s eighteen months old.” “So, she’s actually going to be a little?” She paused as she washed her hands somehow while holding onto the broken man. “Does she have normal sized parents?” “Her Momma was like this too, she ended up hitting over ten feet so it’s hard to say what will happen with her. Her Daddy is even taller, so I would be surprised if she doesn’t grow like a weed before too long.” “Well, we’ll let you get to changing that uncomfy diapee, huh?” She said as she looked at her new little. “I know you’ll be making Mommy a stinky present like that soon too, huh?” The lady squeezed the poor guy tight. “Let’s get you away from here since you don’t work here anymore. I bet we’ll find better clothing options for you at Le Bébé down the road.” The poor guy whimpered some more and I felt bad for him. Looking at him in comparison to me, I could tell he was way taller than I was. He might have even been as tall as I used to be before I came, and the lady just manhandled him as easily as a toddler! Fortunately for me the door closed and Granny got to work by opening up my romper snaps and slid the cloth back up to my armpits. “Arms back here sweetie,” she told me and moved my arms to up above my head. The tapes were ripped off and I grimaced as the smell wafted towards my nose. She used the messy diaper to wipe as much poop off my butt as she could. My legs continued to be suspended in the air for several moments though while she then used baby wipes to clean every bit off of my bottom. As she went into my anus for a second, I squirmed but she said, “Just be a good girl sweetie, almost done,” and it was quickly done. Unfortunately, she had to do the same with the new lips down there too and I squirmed more because it still felt so weird to have them. She placed a new diaper beneath my bottom and left it open a moment while she balled up the old diaper and put it in a trash can next to it. “I’m going to put some of this cream we bought at the store on that sore booty sweetie, hopefully it will help you feel better sooner.” I squirmed with the still unusual feeling of someone putting hands on private parts, but as she spread the sticky lotion on my butt, I could feel it numb the area, and instead of the throbbing pain, it became a lot more tolerable. The door opened again and this time a pregnant lady and an Amazon girl who was probably elementary school aged came in. “Look at the pretty baby Momma!” the girl said pointing towards me.” “Yes, she’s a cutie, isn’t she! Just like you used to be!” “I was never that small, was I?” The girl asked. “When you were a newborn you were a bit smaller, but you grew quickly into the big girl you are now, huh?” The girl giggled and nodded, “Yes Momma, I’m not a baby anymore.” “Well you’re still my baby, even when your little brother gets here!” The Mom looked at me for a moment beside the door and said, “Now go potty like a good girl!” The lady lingered for a moment before going to a stall of her own. Thankfully my diaper was quickly taped shut, romper snapped, and then Grandma washed her hands before coming to let me down. “Okay, Granny needs to use the potty, come here,” she told me and started to bring me into the stall. “We can watch her for a moment if you’d like?” The lady offered. “Thanks, but if I let her out of my sight, my daughter will beat me to death!” The lady laughed, “I can imagine!” I was carried with Granny into an open stall and she stood me up on my legs next to the toilet once she closed the stall door. Because I was so short, I couldn’t even see the top of the toilet, but as she sat down, I turned and faced the door hoping she would hurry. Sounds were made that I didn’t want to know about, and soon it seemed she was wiping, washing her hands, and she carried me back to where we had left Mommy. “All clean?” Amanda asked when we got back. “Yep! She’s such a good baby!” “Yes, she is!” She said and held her arms out for Granny to give me back. She hugged me and said, “You want to sit in your stroller while we shop?” I just nodded as I didn’t want to walk and I think she was tired of carrying me. I was strapped into the carrier seat and she asked, “Do you want your baba?” I nodded and she handed me another bottle of apple juice that I let her exchange my pacifier for and began nursing it slowly. “What did you find so far?” I heard Granny ask her as she pushed down a canopy over my face. “Well, these dresses are too cute to leave here!” She said and I could just make out a few dresses before she gave them to Granny to look at. “She’ll look adorable in these!” She paused, “I love the diaper cover on this one!” “Isn’t it adorable?” “Yes, it is,” she said while I got a view of a diaper cover with several rows of frills going down it, along with a massive bow on the middle of the butt. Since the infant carrier fit into the stroller and faced Mommy, the whole time I could only see the things that she occasionally brought into my view. I couldn’t even try and see straight up thanks to a canopy that was folded down, so I quickly became bored and sighed quietly. ‘It beats being spanked by a machine…’ I told myself and grimaced as I thought about my still sore butt. ‘I feel so horrible for Chloe’s ‘babies.’ I had no illusions that she was any better with them… and the thought of her being free to do whatever she wanted to me or anyone else was terrifying. She wasn’t alone though either, half of the Amazons we had encountered seemed just to have a desire to abuse their littles in some sort of sick game. If I had guessed wrong with Amanda and Fred things might have easily gone from awkward to horrifying without any chances to get away. ‘I hope I can go to college still… if I can’t this was a total waste of a life…’ “I like this one,” I heard a while later as I noticed we were now in a furniture type aisle and I saw a baby’s swing in my vision. I squirmed and found myself whimpering as I looked at something that didn’t look too far from what I’d been in earlier. I pulled the bottle out of my mouth and looked at the device terrified it would repeat my earlier abuse. “Oh, it’s okay Stacy, this isn’t one of those same types,” Amanda soothed and took the empty bottle and put a pacifier in my mouth. I felt tears going down my face and shook involuntarily. “Momma I think we’ll skip one of those for now, I think Stacy won’t go near one of those ever now…” Granny looked down on me and sighed before saying, “Yeah, I can see why she’d be terrified of them. Maybe in a couple months?” “Maybe…” Amanda said and gently wiped my face with a Kleenex while saying, “It’s okay baby.” “So, is that it?” Granny asked. “I think so, let’s go check out and we’ll go grab a bite to eat.” “Sounds good,” Granny replied. I sat there like a good baby as we went through the checkouts. “Your baby is adorable!” a lady in line said while peering her giant head into my carrier. “Thank you,” Amanda said. “How old is she?” “Three months,” she told her. “How does she have so much hair already?” “I don’t have a clue honestly. The doctors figured her baby hair would have fallen out – she had a full head of it when she was born! So far though it’s just kept growing. It’s so soft I hope it doesn’t!” Amanda winked at me. “With that much hair you could almost believe she was a really tiny little, but her cheeks and not having breasts… Well, it’s obvious she’s a real baby. Would be nice if I could get our little to look like that. You get to have so much fun with the clothes that she fits into at that age!” “We do,” Amanda said as the cashier began checking out their purchases. “Amanda, I insist you let me buy this stuff… especially after what happened earlier…” “You don’t…” “Please?” “Okay Momma, we’ll step off to the side then,” she said as she pushed my stroller forward and I could just make out a stack of clothing, baby gear, and the walker on the belt. “How’s that diapee doing?” Amanda asked me as she stuck her hand inside the romper. “Ooh, wet again, already?” She asked me. “Mom, we’re going to go change her diaper, we’ll meet you right back out here?” “Why don’t you give me your car keys and I’ll pull the car up?” Amanda reached into the diaper bag and grabbed her keys to hand to her before pushing the stroller to the bathroom. My diaper was changed quickly in there with no one else coming in. Just as we were leaving, I heard a page, “James please page the front office immediately,” and just as the line clipped “where is he?” bled through. ‘I guess his name was James…’ I thought to myself. ‘I can’t imagine being kidnapped from work…’ Outside the car was waiting and Amanda had my seat latched into the base in record time. “Where to for lunch?” She asked her mom as she sat down. It was only then as I really looked up at the seat in front of me that I realized I could sort of see them now through a mirror that was placed on the headrest. I appreciated that inroad into the isolation of the back seat! “Well how about the soup and salad place down the road?” “That will work,” she agreed easily. I sat in the seat and had the opportunity to at least see more through the little mirror. The view wasn’t perfect, but I could now see a little bit of the road ahead of us through the gap. I could also see Granny digging through her purse for something. “I meant to give this to you earlier Amanda,” she told her as she handed something over while we were at a stoplight. “Cool,” she said with a happy voice, “tell Cassie thanks for me… Is the plan still for everyone to go to your house for lunch Sunday?” “Yes, and we’ll make sure Chloe doesn’t get ahold of Stacy…” “Why…?” Amanda asked softly. “I wish I knew where your father and I went wrong,” Granny told her. “At least with Cassie she’s not as cruel about it with Neville as Chloe is.” “Mom, how has Chloe not been accused of abuse?” “You and I both know there’s not much that can be done for littles…” The car started up again and I lost the rest of the conversation as the engine noise and lower voices hid it from my ears. I watched through the mirror as she pulled into a parking lot and then came around to unbuckle me. “Come on sweetie, let’s get some lunch!” “Do I have to eat salad?” I asked nervously. “You don’t like salad?” She asked. I shook my head, “Soup?” “I guess, but you’re going to need to learn to eat some things you don’t like if you don’t want to just end up eating out of a jar the whole time…” My eyes opened in fear, but I nodded. The pacifier hung from my romper as we walked to a counter, paid, and they got two plates of salad, two regular sized bowls of soup, and then a smaller bowl of soup for me. Granny grabbed a highchair for me and I was set into it gently, buckled, and just waited patiently. I was pretty sure feeding myself soup wasn’t going to be allowed! “I think this has cooled enough baby,” she told me after she and her mom had been eating for a while. “Let’s get your bib on you first though!” A cute bib that said “Mommy’s Princess” was fastened around my neck and she carefully fed me a spoonful of the vegetable soup. It wasn’t too bad, so I ate it as quickly as she would spoon it to my mouth. After a while she had a forkful of lettuce she brought to my mouth, “Open up baby,” she told me. I looked at her and shook my head, “I won’t ask you again baby,” she said, “Just one bite is all I’ll make you take.” I groaned but opened up and chewed up the tasteless leaves that I couldn’t stand! “It’s not that bad!” Amanda admonished me. “Is too…” I whined. “Okay, here, you can have some more soup…” she told me and spooned another spoonful. We continued that until the soup was gone, but I was still hungry. I watched her eat some more forks of salad and couldn’t even think to ask for that. “Someone still looks hungry,” Granny said. “Yes, but she doesn’t want salad?” I shook my head. “Okay then, come here, we’ll get a little more in your belly,” she told me. I only had to wonder for a moment what she was planning exactly before I was in her arms while she struggled with her top and bra to present me with her breast. “Go on sweetie,” she told me gently and kissed the top of my head. I sighed but began nursing and listened as the conversation around me most definitely wasn’t including me in it. “You look so natural there nursing her,” Granny told her. “It feels that way too…” “I wish this wasn’t the only way you could have a baby,” Granny told her. ‘Huh?’ I asked myself. “Well… it’s not like you asked for the gene to be in yours and dad's family.” “I know, but I hate that both you and Chloe ended up with it. At least Cassie was able to have two before she couldn’t.” I felt her move a little bit and would have come away from her breast if she hadn’t held me there. “I know… who knows why we had that… at least I get to have my cute Stacy here – she’s better than I could have ever dreamed of.” They spoke for a few more minutes before the breast was empty, I was burped, and switched to the other side. By the time she burped me again her milk was sloshing around in my belly with the soup and I was feeling quite tired. A pacifier was pushed into my mouth and I drifted off in the car carrier enroute to wherever they were going next. WHEN I WOKE up, I was being suspended in the air by fabric in the new sling they had bought. I moved a bit and Amanda cooed, “Hold on sweetie and I’ll adjust you to where you can see where we’re going.” I had been in a typical infants’ cradle position and she moved me to an upright position like I remembered on the packaging. She looked down on me and gave me a kiss on the forehead, “You are so adorable!” I could see a little over her shoulder and then a bit to my right, but my main view was her. The fabric held me firmly below my diaper and I felt safe as she began walking again through what I decided was another mall. “Where are we?” I asked as I let the pacifier fall from my mouth. “Westgate Mall,” she told me, “I’m glad you’re awake as your Granny and I want to buy a few things for you here that we want you to pick out!” “Okay…” I said nervously. I expected to be walked into another baby store, or a toy store, or even the next clothing store. What I didn’t expect was to walk into a bookstore like Barnes and Noble back home. Especially given how much further technology had come here, I was almost shocked that they had places like this still! “Let’s look over here first Momma,” she said. I watched as we approached a massive set of bookshelves and mentally slapped myself as I realized just how tiny I was now! The area was a test prep section of the store and the books were nearly two-thirds my size. “Those books seem really big…” I found myself saying aloud. “Yes, they are, I think we’ll be putting your books on a tablet for school. I don’t think there’s any way you’ll be able to carry a backpack full of them,” she told me. “I want to get a book or two for you to study before your placement exam next week.” “I have a test next week already?” “You’re a little Stacy… the university will need to make sure you still belong in school. If you don’t do well enough on the test, they may suggest you go back to high school… or even back to preschool.” My eyes opened wide, “But you promised…” “We did, and because we promised you, I want to help you make sure you get through this test.” I leaned into her and said, “Thanks,” I leaned into her, “sorry…” “After the day you’ve had?” She asked, “I can’t say that I blame you. Momma told me what you saw in there when you went in with her to get your diaper changed.” I nodded, “So what’s the test I’m taking?” “College Aptitude Readiness Exam,” she told me, “CAREs are considered to be the best way for a university to examine littles.” “Is it even a fair test?” I asked her. “Good question… Obviously some littles must pass, so all we can do is try, huh?” She asked as she hugged me before grabbing a book on a shelf high enough that I didn’t believe any little would have a chance to grab it! She opened it in front of me and I flipped through some of the giant pages with her. It had some textbook type work in the front and then several practice tests that seemed the most useful. It also came with a subscription to a website with a few realistic practice tests. We grabbed another too before walking through more of the store. “How about some fiction books?” I asked her. She looked at me and shrugged. I grabbed one that looked like it was Tolkien’s Lord of the Rings, but different in this dimension with Gandalf being an elf? I also picked out several others including one that supposedly told the tale of a little who won their freedom. The last looked like it had sat on the shelf forever with the dust on it. A few other books on computers and some on history joined it, before I eventually was carried to the children’s section. Several preschool and elementary math workbooks were added to the collection. Granny also added a couple of bedtime story worthy picture books. “Why?” “Don’t you want Mommy to tell you a bedtime story at night?” Granny asked. I blushed and shrugged, “Okay,” was my response. The bag from that store was heavy enough they decided to take it back to the car before walking some more through the mall. After a while though it was clear to me that Granny was getting tired and Amanda seemed to be ready to call it quits too. The car when we returned to it was stuffed to the brim of new clothes, toys, baby stuff, and now books that hopefully would appeal to me! We drove for a while until we must have reached Granny’s house. From what I could see it seemed to be a little smaller than our house, but looked well-kept and had a pretty yard with rose bushes in the front. “So, you’ll be here for lunch Sunday?” She confirmed. “Yes, we’ll be here… hopefully Chloe will behave.” “If she doesn’t, I’ll send her home, she was way out of line today!” Amanda hugged her mom and said, “Thank you Momma, I love you!” “I love you too sweetheart,” she said as she opened the door. My door was then opened and Granny looked down at me, “You be a good girl and study! But, if you can’t get into college, I’m sure the daycare would be more than happy to help take you!” She smiled at me. Earlier today I might have thought she would prefer that decision, but she seemed to be a different person completely from what I expected. She kissed my forehead and I felt a finger check my diaper. “Amanda make sure you change her when you get home, she’s probably close to leaking.” “Yes ma’am,” she told her and soon we were driving back down the roads and highways. “Thank you for being such a good girl today Stacy,” she told me, “If I was you, I probably would have gone on a rampage after all that you’ve been through and be demanding to go back home…” I grimaced and said, “Well I’m not going to lie - if you weren’t who you are, I think I would be regretting this decision already. Well if I was still capable of regretting it...” “Most of the times those people like Chloe leave just enough adult in you so that you can fight back and make them feel like you deserve to be treated like that…” I just nodded, “I felt so bad for that guy earlier, you could tell someone in the store was looking for him as we left.” “Well when you visited before there were at least some rules in place. If a little was smart enough to wear a diaper they were pretty much safe – you as a little had to give permission to be taken home with them… Of course, ‘permission’ is just a word in all honesty, but it seemed to help a little bit. Now that law has been all but gutted… Any unclaimed little not in or out of a diaper just has to be seen doing anything immature can be declared to have a case of maturosis, and they can be claimed.” “So, what about me going to school?” “You’re not unclaimed… and I made sure we’ve filed all of the paperwork along with linking it with your application so the school has to acknowledge our parental authority to enroll you.” We were pulling up to our house now I could see through the mirror and she opened the garage door. “The one thing they can pull is if you do really badly on your placement CAREs, but the score has to be pretty low... I made sure you are allowed to use your diaper there, but we’ll be making sure you have nothing to drink or eat a few hours before you go to keep anyone from playing other games with you if we can help it.” I nodded. She came around the side to my carrier after the garage door closed and picked me up, “Uh-oh,” she said. “You leaked! I guess we should have changed you at Granny’s, huh?” She asked me. Sure enough, I looked down at the car seat and there was a massive darker spot in the fabric where my romper was also soaked through. “How did I not notice?” I asked her. “You know what my milk does to you, and you’ve had several sessions today,” she reminded me. I sighed, “It would be a whole lot easier to hate if it tasted bad.” “So, it tastes good?” She asked with a bemused smile as she carried me upstairs. I grimaced but nodded, “It’s almost like a vanilla milk shake …” “Well, I’m glad you like it, as I keep getting full every time I turn around. Your diaper is not the only thing leaking!” I looked down at her chest just as she sat me down on the changing table and noted the growing spot over her right breast. “So, let’s change one leaky diaper and then maybe you can help me out?” I sighed and said, “I guess I can’t say no when I already admitted it tastes good?” She smiled at me and tickled me a little before laying me back on the changing table. My diaper was opened, I was wiped clean, and a new diaper was put on me in record time for her. Without putting anything else on me she sat down in the glider. I watched as she pulled her shirt over her head leaving just her bra on before she pulled it off too, leaving her completely topless. She pulled me in to her breast and I had to admit there was something nice about having my bare skin touching hers completely as I nursed. She seemed to feel the same way as I could feel a lot of tension in her relax too as I nursed. When I finished, she burped me and then brought me back into her arms and said, “Okay, I know you may be getting a bit sleepy, but do you want to come back downstairs with me and sit in your playpen? “Do I have to?” “I thought you could look at one of those test-prep books?” I thought for a second and nodded, “Okay, but can I have a new outfit and diaper first?” “You think just because you wet that brand-new diaper already it’s time for a change?” I nodded. “Well, if the Princess insists…” she tickled my unprotected belly and I giggled. The diaper was fairly soaked for such a short time I thought, but given how much I’d had to drink in the past couple of hours I wasn’t surprised. ‘As soon as I begin nursing it’s like my body has to expel urine… I just hope whatever is in her milk won’t cause cancer or something…’ I groaned a bit when I realized she was dressing me in the thicker princess diapers! Given I’d made her change my diaper twice in an hour though, I was sure that was my own fault! I was quickly redressed in a cute dress with an embroidered flower with a bee on it. She carried me down to her room and sat me on the bed while she changed her bra and shirt. Amanda wiped off her breasts first of a substance I was sure had to be my slobber… ‘Eew’ I thought to myself. As soon as she had thrown on fresh clothes, she picked me back up and carried me downstairs to leave me in the playpen. I tried to stand up and found myself back on my butt a moment later from the diaper bowing my legs too much with the soft floor of the playpen. I just sighed and sat back up to watch Amanda come in and out of the garage. She brought me one of the test prep books and laid it on the floor of the playpen for me. “Do you have a highlighter and a pencil?” I asked. “I’ll be back with some,” she told me. Several minutes later she was back with both and I couldn’t help but once again have a moment of size shock. The pencils in our dimension would be about six inches long on average; in this new world they were easily a foot or more in length! Add to the fact that I was now tiny by either world’s standards and the pencil was nearly as long as my stubby legs! Amanda watched me for a moment and asked, “Can you use that one?” “I don’t know… we’ll just have to try!” I told her. I sat down with the book and opened the first page with a lot of effort. It wasn’t that the page was heavy, it was more that it was nearly two-thirds my new length. It reminded me of the time I’d gotten a chance to look at some architectural diagrams and how tricky it was to open them! I began quickly reading through the first chapter that served as an introduction to the test. The College Aptitude Readiness Exam (CARE) will measure the readiness of a student for university coursework in Reading Comprehension, Writing, Math, Sciences, and Basic Reasoning. The test allows for up to six hours for testing, with no breaks allowed for test security. ‘What?!?’ I thought to myself. ‘Six hours with no breaks?’ Should any test taker need to leave due to illness or a potty accident the test will be considered complete and grade what the tester has completed at that time. ‘So, they’re just trying to make excuses to make littles into babies…’ I thought to myself. As I read through more of the introduction, I couldn’t help but feel dismayed at the cards stacked against anyone who wanted to go to college and had to take this test! I was flipping through a FAQ section and found a somewhat helpful section. Q: Are disposable diapers or pull-up garments allowed in the testing room? A: Yes, diapers and pull-ups are allowed in the room providing the little checks the box on the sign-in sheet disclosing they are wearing them. Q: May a soiled diaper or pull-up be changed during the exam? A: Unfortunately, due to test security a soiled garment may not be changed. Wet diapers or pull-ups may continue to be worn and the tester may continue taking the test until they deem themselves finished, or unable to continue testing. Should a tester defecate though they will have their test marked completed and someone will help them out of the testing center to get an appropriate change; they will not be allowed to remain in the testing room for sanitary reasons and to avoid distracting other testers. I shuddered as I realized I would have to be very careful to not have anything of a need to poop that day. ‘If I have an accident during this test it’ll all be for naught…’ I felt my stomach churn at the thought of failing at my goal so soon after getting to the dimension! Chapter 11: Hurdles ‘IT’S NOT ANY different than every day will be though…’ I thought to myself. Amanda surprised me then by picking me up suddenly, “I’m sorry baby, I didn’t mean to scare you,” she told me as she realized what she had done. Inadvertently I knew I had peed a little in the diaper and sighed, “What?” “It’s time to eat din-din,” she told me. “But it’s only…” I said before looking at a clock and realizing I must have been looking through that book for a couple of hours and keyed into the fact that I smelled some sort of chicken dish coming from the kitchen where she carried me to. “You certainly get focused on your work, don’t you?” She asked me as I noticed Fred wasn’t home. I nodded, “I always have… it’s part of why I like computers, I think. I have the patience to sit through and code until it works… Where’s… Fr… err… Daddy?” I asked. “He called a few minutes ago and said he got pulled into an emergency surgery on a pregnant woman in a collision.” She looked at me and shrugged, “I married a doctor, so I expect this to happen every now and then. Because of the way the hospital schedules on call duties he actually doesn’t have it very much anymore, but if he’s there when it comes in at the end of the day he sticks around until the patient is taken care of.” I nodded, “Sounds like he’s probably a pretty good doctor then.” She sat me down in the highchair and latched the harness. “Most people think he is! Now, just because Daddy isn’t here doesn’t mean we don’t eat! So, let’s get some chicken in that belly of yours!” The tray was placed in front of me and then a bib tied around my neck. I watched as she put some pieces of sliced chicken breast on a cute plate with this dimension’s equivalent of Disney Princesses. She began cutting them up into tiny square chunks – mutilating the meat. I knew better than to argue about it though, she could of course throw it in the food processor if she wanted! A pile of mashed potatoes ended up on the plate too and then she put the plate down on the tray in front of me and handed me an almost me sized plastic spork. “I’m feeding myself?” I asked. “Well you don’t have to if you don’t want to,” she smiled at me, “but given how good you’ve been as a baby today I think a little bit of independence is okay?” I smiled, “Thanks,” and began using the spork first on the mashed potatoes. They were delicious with just the right amount of pepper and salt, along with garlic and… probably some cheese. The meat I was able to get stabbed on the tines of the spork and was amazed by how juicy and tasty it was. I made a satisfied sound and said, “You are a really good cook!” “Thank you, sweetheart,” she told me as she was eating her own plate of food. “Did you learn anything while you were studying?” “That these CARE tests really seem to just be a way to place more littles into nurseries than universities?” She grimaced but nodded, “I’ve heard some things, but I really don’t know anything that specific about it.” “Did you know it’s a six-hour test with no breaks?” Her eyes opened, “bathroom breaks are allowed, right?” I shook my head, “No, and I get the feeling a wet diaper is the best thing you can hope to have. If you otherwise wet your pants without protection, or poop… well I wouldn’t be surprised if you were immediately taken to another school…” She nodded at that, “I had heard many littles end up not going to school – or at least college - after them… I didn’t know specifically why though…” “So, between now and next week we’re going to have to figure out a way to keep me from pooping for six hours…” “Well, I think I have an idea… you won’t like it, but I don’t think you’ll have much of a choice if you want to make it through. It’s not exactly a dinner conversation topic though.” I grimaced, “I’m pretty sure I know what you’re going to suggest… no it’s not.” “So, did you get through any of the subject stuff yet?” “I scanned through the reading section. That part seems pretty simple, maybe even easier than our tests back in my dimension.” For the next half-hour we both ate and talked like I might have with my mom or dad now. The fact that I was sitting in highchair, a wet diaper, a bib on my neck, and looking like a tiny baby; didn’t enter into things for one of the first times since I had arrived. After we were both done, she came over to me and used the bib to wipe off a spot of mashed potatoes on my lip. She then used a baby wipe on my hands and face before setting me down on the ground. “Okay sweetie, you just told me that you’re basically going to have to stay in a diaper for over six hours this week… I kind of want you to get used to that. Can you hold off on a change until your bath in an hour?” I thought about it for a moment and nodded, “Can I keep studying for now?” “That should be fine…” she hesitated before asking, “How about trying your walker to study in?” I looked in the corner of the living room and just noticed the pink walker sitting on the hardwood floor. She must have assembled it earlier while I was engrossed in the book. “Can you pull the toys off so I can set the book down?” “Sure!” She said with a smile. I walked over to the walker and she lifted me up into the cushioned seat. My feet just barely touched the ground enough for me to propel it, “Is this the highest setting?” I asked, wondering if it could be lowered and trying a few steps. “No sweetie, it’s the lowest,” she told me, “given that’s an actual baby one I don’t think we’ll find one any shorter!” I groaned, “Well at least I can reach… barely!” I told her. She reached into the playpen and grabbed the book and supplies I’d been using earlier and handed it to me. It was kind of an awkward system, but I was able to get the book propped between my belly and the front of the walker and the pencil and highlighter sat just in reach on the side. Amanda also delivered a bottle of juice to me in a little cup holder spot. “So, comfy?” She asked. I thought for a moment and nodded, “I remember as a baby loving my walker actually…” She smiled, “and it’s not mechanical!” I shuddered and nodded. “Please keep it that way…” She laughed and leaned down to kiss my head before she began moving about the house. I could just tell she had moved another load of laundry from the washer to the dryer from the sounds I was hearing. In the meantime, I just began getting back into my studying. I scanned through the reading section not really worried about that one too much. From what I could see it really was as easy as I had told Amanda. The whole test was to be on a computer, which boosted my confidence considerably! I worried a bit about typing fast enough on the keyboard and decided it might be a good idea to practice typing on her keyboard some more. Depending on what shortcuts were available on their keyboard it might be more or less difficult… The mouse could be really difficult to deal with too if it wasn’t gesture based like Amanda’s. I was under no illusions that they would be providing keyboards and computers appropriate to my size. I honestly expected the only accommodation for our size was to be a booster seat to reach the desk… I looked carefully through some of the writing prompts they gave and looked at the grading guidelines. Nothing seemed unusual about any of it to me, and if anything, I felt like I would be in okay shape for knowing those. “Hello Princess!” I heard from next to me as I was startled by Fred’s arrival. “You look adorable!” He said as he reached in and picked me up from the walker. “Hi Daddy,” I told him. “What are you working on so intently?” “A practice guide for the CARE test.” “Oh… I forgot they have you taking that next week. How do you feel about it?” “It’s not too bad… I’m just worried about any tricks they may pull while I’m doing it.” “We’ll do what we can to help you there,” he told me. “Why don’t we go find Mommy and she can tell me where dinner is?” He carried me away from my study material, but given I looked at the clock and realized two hours had passed I decided that would have happened soon anyway. We found Amanda in my nursery hanging up a pile of new clothes in the closet. “Did you leave anything in the store?” He asked before going up to her and kissing her. “Eeww,” I said for payback of having to be right in the middle of an intimate moment like that. “What?” Amanda teased, “Jealous?” I leaned into Fred, “He’s mine already,” I told her while sticking my tongue out. “I was hoping she wouldn’t be a daddy’s girl!” she said with a pout of her own. “Good luck with that!” He laughed. I wriggled a bit and he set me down on my feet while they talked for a moment. The diaper I was wearing had swollen so much from the padding expanding I had trouble standing. It was a true balancing act to stay upright! I turned carefully and saw my computer and desk were back where they belonged along with my backpack. I was happy to see that they hadn’t just disappeared, but it reminded me. “Umm… Mommy?” I asked. “Uh-oh, she’s pulling the I want something card for the first time…” Fred teased me. “Yep,” she smiled down at me, “what does the princess want?” “Well I was studying down there… and it sounds like the test is all on the computer – which is great… but your computers are so much larger than mine. Would you be willing to let me get on yours for a while tonight or tomorrow to take the practice tests?” She looked at me and nodded, “Not tonight, you need to take your bath and go to bed, but tomorrow we’ll do that first thing.” “Thanks!” I said and walked up to her leg and hugged it. She promptly picked me up and felt my diaper, “Wow, someone soaked her diaper!” “You told me to…” I told her. “She’s got you there!” Fred said. “I’m going to go heat up those leftovers. Why don’t you give her the bath she needs and then we can all cuddle on the couch again?” “Sure,” she said. I was picked up and she walked to the bathroom with me. She sat me on the ground and began running the taps before turning her attention to removing my dress and then the soaked diaper. “Uh-oh, I need to remember to put some cream on you when you get out of the bath,” she told me. “How about no diaper for a while?” “No nakie baby time right now,” she told me with a smile, “but I’ll remember you’re willing.” “No, I didn’t…” “I know you didn’t, but I do. Tomorrow we’ll go out and play in the pool in the backyard. We’ll see if you can swim like you said you can then too.” I nodded. She seemed satisfied with the water a few minutes later and picked me up to place me in the tub. After she sat me down, she played with me, and the bubbles, for several minutes. During that time, I got to see what bath toys Granny had brought over that morning. We played with some tub crayons on the side of the tub before she began scrubbing me down completely and washed my hair. “And look, I have a clean princess!” She told me with a smile as she picked me up out of the tub as it drained. I smiled at her as she wrapped me in a towel before using the blow dryer on my hair while setting me on the bathroom countertop. The super jet engine was loud and I had to plug my ears as she worked to dry it all and brush it. “Is that too loud for you?” She asked sympathetically when she was done. “I’ve never been a fan of really loud sounds,” I told her honestly. “I’ll see if we can find a quieter one then,” she told me, “but we do have to dry your hair.” I nodded, “I know.” She left it just brushed back and offered me a toothbrush with toothpaste on it a moment later. Not wanting to lose my teeth of their own accord I brushed them carefully, rinsed my mouth out with a cup she offered me, and then smiled at her, “thanks.” “You’re welcome,” she told me before gathering me back in the towel and carrying me to the nursery. Just as she began to set me down on the changing table, I noticed I was leaking from my bladder a little. I knew I had done so in the tub too, but hoped the towel would hide it. “Uh-oh, seems we have a reason to be in diapers?” She asked me. I sighed, “How can I lose a skill I’ve had for over a decade in just a couple days?!?” She shrugged, “I don’t know the specifics on how, but I know it’s normal. Add in the fact that you have had all of your parts rearranged… In the rare occasion a little is set free potty training is more usually difficult for them than a normal toddler.” I groaned but just nodded, “I can see that…” She used a wipe to clean up my little wet area before placing my behind on an open diaper. “I need to make sure I put some rash cream on these little spots or you’ll be miserable tomorrow.” Anytime someone was changing me it was like the ultimate invasion of privacy. You just didn’t get touched down there ever once you were potty trained, except for during sex… and I hadn’t had that! So, it was completely awkward and embarrassing! “I’m also going to put another coating of this other stuff your Granny found to help with the redness from that stupid device from earlier…” I felt some soothing relief right away as she put the new stuff on and hadn’t even realized my butt was still sore from that! ‘I guess my body tuned it out,’ I told myself. Eventually her hands rubbed some other baby lotion all over my body from my neck down and then she wiped her hands before taping the diaper up nice and snug. A nightgown was pulled out of a drawer that was really cute with yet another butterfly design on it. The bottom was weird because they had some elastic on it, “What’s that for?” I asked her as she brought it closer and unstrapped me from the table. “It keeps it from riding up in the middle of the night – I wish they did it on adult ones actually,” she told me. As she pulled my arms through the sleeves and I pushed my hands down I realized something was weird there. The sleeves had built in mittens that kept my hands mostly useless. “What are those for?” I asked. “I hadn’t even noticed them…” she said clearly amused, “they’re so newborns don’t scratch out their eyes or something…” I glared at her, “Can they come off?” She looked for a moment but shook her head, “Nope, and that’s okay. You know a lot of littles get put in those so they don’t mess with their no-no areas.” I sighed, “Do I have to wear this?” “Just tonight?” She practically pleaded. “One night!” “Yay!” she said with a smile. “You know you have absolutely nothing to keep me to that?” “Boy do I know it…” I grumbled. “Come on, let’s go talk to Daddy for a bit and watch some TV before I give you your nighttime nursie.” I just stayed comfortably in her arms as she went downstairs. Fred seemed to have just settled down on the couch, “So what did my two girls do today? Did your mom and Chloe behave?” He asked Amanda. I shook my head, “Granny did, but Chloe is a witch…” “Stacy the correct word is Bitch, with a capital B,” she said, but added, “don’t use that one though, that’s a Mommy and Daddy word!” I stuck my tongue out at her as he asked, “What happened?” Amanda and I filled him in on everything from the morning until he had gotten home. I watched his face turn red and his temper was obviously flaring when we told him about the torture device that had ended up being used on me. “I can’t believe anyone lets those things near humans!” “I can’t believe on one hand everyone can consider us to be babies, but on the other hand feel we should be tortured and humiliated every time we turn around.” He nodded at that, “I agree completely with you Stacy.” We talked for a while and watched a movie on their equivalent of Netflix. Towards the end of the movie Amanda looked at the clock and grabbed me while opening up her shirt and bra. I sighed but nursed without complaint. I would have been more annoyed if it was nasty tasting... The only thing I wasn’t a fan of was the near instantaneous wetting of my diaper during those sessions. Tonight’s unfortunately was accompanied with some mess too. I was feeling nearly drunk and out of it as she cleaned me up, placed me into a new diaper, and then pulled the nightgown back down. She settled me into the crook of her arm while she sat in the glider and began to tell me one of the bedtime stories Granny had picked out. I hated the fact I only heard half of it given that it was unique to this dimension and I had never heard before! I WOKE UP on my own in the middle of the night once again and sighed. I wasn’t swaddled at least, but with the mittens attached to the nightgown, and a thick diaper that seemed soaked, there wasn’t much I would be able to do anyway. I rolled over and looked at the wall. I smiled when I noticed Amanda had found a clock at some point yesterday and put it up for me! Then I groaned as I realized it wasn’t even 2am and I had at least four to six hours left in this diaper before they would check me. I was debating what to do when the door opened and a sleepy Fred walked in. “Everything okay Princess?” He asked quietly. I shook my head, “I’m wet…” “Let’s take care of that then,” he said as he reached into the crib and gently picked me up. I was laid out on the changing table and he pushed up the banded nightgown to get it out of his way. “You weren’t kidding,” he said to me. “Why are you up?” I asked him. “I needed to go to the bathroom and thought I heard something outside. I went downstairs to make sure the alarm was on.” “Oh…” I said nervously, “was there anything out there?” “Just a raccoon knocking over the trash cans, I think. I’ll look in the morning.” He must have seen my nerves as he wiped me, “Don’t worry Princess, we have a state-of-the-art security system with backups. Your mommy has even made her own tweaks to it - I guarantee no one can make it into this house without having the scare of their lives!” I looked up curiously but shrugged and said, “Okay Daddy.” He finished up and pulled the nightgown back down. Just as he was unstrapping me Amanda came in and sleepily asked, “What are you two doing up?” She asked. “I came to check on her and she was awake with a soaked diapee,” he said. “You mean Daddy actually changed a diaper?” She asked us both incredulously. “He did a good job too,” I told her with a smile. “Hmm… Let me see about that,” she said as she picked me out of his arms and lay me into an infant’s carry. She pulled the band of the nightgown back up, looked, and said, “Maybe Daddy can be useful!” She smiled at him. “Now shall we all go back to sleep?” He asked. “I’ll be there in a bit,” she told him. “Thirsty?” She asked me. I squirmed a bit, but had to admit I kind of was thirsty so I nodded. She sat down with me and nursed me to sleep again and I had to admit nighttime rituals like this weren’t totally unpleasant as she brushed her hands through my hair. THE NEXT MORNING, I found myself awake, rolled over from my back where I lay. The now wet diaper I wore beginning to seem cold. I looked at the clock and saw it was now seven in the morning and could hear sounds from around the house. “Mommy?” I asked tentatively. I heard a sound from the kitchen downstairs and footsteps came up the staircase. Amanda walked through the door shortly then with a pretty blue floral dress on. “Well this is an occasion, an eighteen-year-old up before noon on her own?” I laughed and held my arms up to her. She came to the crib and picked me up gently, checked my soaked diaper, and then continued to carry me on downstairs. “You’re not going to change me?” I asked. “It’ll hold a bit more, and we both know that you will need to go more before breakfast is over with.” I nodded a little sadly. “Oh, come on! I know for a fact that diaper doesn’t let any of the liquid stay on your skin, it’s not that bad is it?” I looked at her, “It’s kind of clammy still when it’s cold…” I told her. “Well we’ll just have to eat breakfast quickly, huh?” She told me. Downstairs I was set in the high chair and she brought over some pieces of apple to chew on while she busied herself around the microwave. I had just finished two of the impossibly huge slices when she sat down next to the chair with a bowl of some sort of mush. “What is that?” I asked looking at the white glop. “Cereal,” she told me with a smile and spooned a mouthful to my mouth. I made a face, “What kind of cereal?” “Baby cereal,” she told me with a smile, “perfect for a little that needs to practice eating what her Mommy gives her!” I glared at her as she brought another spoonful to my mouth, “Why?” I managed just before it entered. “Why not?” I sighed, “It’s pretty bland…” “I’ll give you the rest of your breakfast after this,” she told me, “but I also want to see if we can make it through a practice test of yours without having a poopy diaper.” “This will help?” I asked. “Can’t hurt…” I sighed and opened my mouth and cooperated as she fed me the bowl of bland food. “What exactly was that?” I asked her when she went to wash the bowl out. “Rice cereal mixed with my milk,” she told me, “which is probably the most solid food you should be eating according to my sister and most other Amazons.” “I thought you disagreed with her?” “I do, but we need to figure out something that will fill you up but not cause you to have too many problems out the other end.” I nodded as she wiped my face quickly and then carried me to the couch. She opened her shirt up and just before I had my face planted in her boob I asked, “Won’t this make it harder for me not to?” She shoved my head forward and I sighed before nursing the sweet liquid. “It might, but I’m also thinking if we do this early enough, you’ll get all of the poopy out of your system.” I nursed until she was empty in both breasts before she carried me upstairs and asked, “Do you need to go poopy?” I shook my head, “Not yet?” “Okay,” she said and placed me in the crib. “Call once you’ve gone…” “Wait!” I shouted but she kept going. ‘What is going on with her?’ I asked myself as I found myself on my hands and knees. The diaper was bloated from being so soaked, so walking really wasn’t really a good option right then. I went over to where Elena lay and cuddled her tight to me as I finally felt the abdominal cramping that was a portent of things to come. Sure enough a few moments later I felt the need and forced the mess into the diaper with my rear end sticking out. I pushed for several moments and it seemed like it would never end. It did eventually and I found myself quietly sobbing at the gooey mess on my butt. “Mommy!” I cried out. “Good girl, you made a stinky diapee for me, didn’t you!” She told me as she picked me up and carried me to the changing table. It took way too long for her to clean me up I thought before she lay me on a new diaper. “This is so gross…” I told her with a grimace. “No, it’s not, it’s normal!” She told me with a smile and a tickle to the belly that I was afraid would release more pee. Thankfully for the clean diapers sake it didn’t! “Baby, I looked at the website that came with that test and registered you for an account with a fake name and e-mail address… and I’m spoofing our IP address… I don’t trust them to not have tracking going on there. I also took a quick look with another fake account to see if I could see anything that would be signs of brainwashing…” “What?” I said as she rubbed a thicker lotion on me. “I wouldn’t put it past someone to think that putting some subliminal messages in test prep materials would make it easier to catch you off guard in the test.” “How can I possibly win against things like that?” I asked her. “You can’t - that’s why I checked!” I sighed, “Okay, so what now.” “Now you’ve just been put into your thickest diaper with some extra rash cream… and we see if you can make it through the six-hour practice test.” I nodded and let her dress me in a simple pair of really stretchy jeans and a yellow baby-doll style top that reached nearly as far as my dresses had. She carried me to the mirror and I looked at myself. The facial changes still kept me from looking like an adult, or even a teenager, but at least with the more mature top and jeans I actually sort of looked like I didn’t have to be in the nursery I was in. The top seemed to mostly disguise the diaper I wore. “What do you think of your outfit?” She asked me. “I like it,” I answered honestly. “Can I wear this again sometime?” She laughed, “Of course, I want you to wear it the day of the real test too.” “Oh,” I said. She took my hair and brushed it back almost to the way it was when I arrived, but added a glittery yellow thick headband around the front to tame my hair out of my face. “No bow?” I teased. “Tomorrow,” she told me with a smile. “Okay!” I actually genuinely liked the fact I looked pretty and less like an infant! “You ready to try this?” I nodded, “Your computer?” I asked. She shook her head, “No, we’re going to use Daddy’s computer in his office here… it’s a bit more like what you’ll probably be stuck with.” “Mouse?” She nodded, “They’re cheaper and some people like them better for some reason. The gesture pad I have is way more efficient… Even a trackpad or trackball is too!” She sighed, “Some dinos like your Daddy just can’t adapt though,” she winked at me and held her hand out to me. I reached way up high to grab the end of her fingers and she led me to his office down the hall. She had switched out his chair and sat an uncomfortable looking booster seat on top of a folding chair. I looked up at it trying to figure out how I would get into it… “Will they help me sit down?” I asked. She shrugged, “I don’t think they’d be able to help wanting to help you, but they may be instructed that if a little can’t get in their seat to take the test it’s not necessary.” “So…?” “So here,” she handed me a piece of plastic that looked like it would fit into a backpack my size – just barely. It folded out into a set of steps that let me just reach the chair. I pushed the chair all the way forward towards the keyboard before setting it next to it and climbing in awkwardly. It was a little scary, but I managed to do it without dying. “Okay, what now?” I asked her. “Well go ahead and login there,” she told me and handed me a paper with my login information. The keyboard was cumbersome and I was slowed down by the traditionally QWERTY setup, but I logged in successfully and was given a dialog box of instructions. “Go ahead and start?” I asked her. “Yes,” she told me. I sighed and clicked the buttons to go through the first part of the test. As I had guessed the reading really was very easy, but I was impressed that the software seemed to gauge responses from one section to bring up a more difficult section if you could handle what you had just done. By the end of that section I was bleary eyed and had much more thinking and inferring of the text than I expected. The writing prompt was succinct and involved reflecting over a passage written by a historian on a war that I had never studied, but the passage gave enough details I was able to fake a pretty good response. I definitely found myself slowed by the keyboard not being small enough for my fingers to fly over, but I was still able to do more than a credible speed as I wrote the required essays. When the math began, I could tell that same intelligent software was in action as I began with basic math, moved onto algebra, geometry, pre-calculus, calculus, and finally encountered some advanced level differential equations that I had some serious issues mainly because of dealing with the Base 60 math. I finished the section fairly certain I was doing well though. Sciences were a repeat of that kind of test and I had to give answers on basically every science class I’d ever had. Towards the end I was just guessing as I didn’t have the slightest clue on some of the chemistry questions that I thought must be from upper level courses. Physics resulted in the same thing too. I was in the final section of Basic Reasoning when I noticed I had a problem – I really needed to go number two. I clenched the best I could and kept answering. Just before the five-hour mark I could tell Amanda was standing behind me and I knew I was going to be losing the battle. Sure enough, on question number forty, I felt my bowels empty themselves and I quietly sobbed while I kept answering. “Stacy, that means the test is done sweetheart…” “But Mommy, I’m almost done…” “You read the rules, we need to get a realistic score here…” I sighed, “Okay.” I clicked the done button, it asked for confirmation before going into a mode that processed the results. “Let’s see what you got and then we’ll go change that diapee,” She told me. I realized as I sat there that the diaper had flooded badly and spots were formed around my crotch where it had leaked. I could feel the area around my legs was soaked and I groaned. “I’d be on my way to the nursery…” “It’s not all bad news Stacy, look at your scores.” Scores are out of a possible 400 points per section: Reading – 386 Writing – 340 Math – 382 Science – 350 Basic Reasoning – 72 I looked below it and felt my heart sink at the bottom text. Recommended school placement: Preschool An info button was next to the recommendation and I clicked it to read, Test not completed, subject lacks reasoning and physical capability of adult ready for university. “It’s okay baby,” Amanda said. “Come on,” she said and picked me up to walk down the hallway to the nursery. Once she lay me down on the table, I saw the clock showed five-and-a-half hours had passed. ‘I just needed another half-hour…’ I felt tears roll out of my eyes. “It’s okay Stacy, we’re going to get something figured out here.” “It seems impossible though!” “Well, some people do it – so we know it is possible.” She paused, “We just need to take more drastic measures.” I nodded as she wiped my very messy bum and pulled both the top and bottoms off of me as I had leaked through to both. “Do I have another outfit like that?” I asked her. “What if I want to put you in a dress?” “Then I guess I get put in a dress,” I told her honestly. “Hmm… You seem to understand that’s how this works… But I’ll compromise!” She finished putting a fresh Pamper on me before looking through the closet quickly. She pulled out a fairly cute cap sleeved top and a matching set of leggings that she dressed me in. The top and leggings were a light sky blue almost that I had to admit was pretty. I was back to looking completely like a toddler though for the design. I sighed, “So this is what my parents will see me in later?” She laughed, “Of course not!” I perked up and looked at her, “What am I wearing then?” “Well a dress of course silly! Your parents can’t meet their new daughter wearing anything else on a video call!” I groaned, “I shouldn’t have asked.” My stomach grumbled and I asked, “Lunch?” “Come on, macaroni and cheese work?” She asked. I nodded, “Sure.” I was carried down, bibbed, and fed a lunch of what apparently is a standard across dimensions. The spirals were even covered with the same fake cheese stuff as we had back home! After I had eaten all I wanted to she said, “I’m going to finish feeding you your lunch and then I want you to take a nap for a little while before we go swimming out back.” I smiled at that thought, “Swimming sounds like fun after this morning!” She carried me back upstairs and I nursed until she was empty. I was laid down in the crib and she said, “Now be a good girl and nap for a while.” “Okay Mommy,” I told her sleepily and found myself looking sleepily at the butterflies turning overhead playing their gentle lullaby. Chapter 12: Part Fish I STIRRED AN hour or so later and noticed I had a major diaper leak. My outfit, crib bedding, and everything seemed soaked. “Mommy?” A few moments later she came in dressed in a bikini and said, “Oh no, that diaper didn’t hold up did it?” I shook my head. ‘Between this morning, this, what else can go wrong today?’ “It’s okay sweetie, let’s get you changed into your swimsuit and then I’ll take your bedding downstairs.” There was something humiliating about having not only my diaper being wet, but everything else I was laying in too. It was like the ultimate sign of immaturity... “Definitely not going to be able to use a regular Pamper at nap time if you’re going to wet like that,” Amanda clucked. When she was done stripping me and wiping me down, she pulled out a strange looking diaper that I realized was some sort of swim diaper. It felt a little different as it pulled on like regular underwear and had a much different cover. “Does this really work?” I asked her. “It mainly keeps poopy out of the pool. In theory it’s supposed to catch your pee too if you’re not in the pool, but in the end, it doesn’t matter does it? If you wore a regular diaper it would swell up like a beach ball!” She tickled my stomach the and asked, “Feeling better?” I shrugged, “I guess, I’m just scared…” “It’ll be okay Stacy. Your Daddy and I talked while you were napping and we can definitely keep any poopy from happening during your test.” “Really?” I asked. “Really,” she said with a smile. “How?” I asked. She sighed, “The same way he does when he needs to do surgery in that area…” I groaned, “That’s going to suck, isn’t it?” “Not going to be fun for you, that’s for certain. But hopefully you’ll still be able to concentrate for the test.” I nodded, “Okay.” I looked around, “Where’s my swimsuit?” “Oh, silly me, you don’t want to go outside topless?” “Good girls don’t do that,” I told her very seriously. “Big girls don’t, but you’re not a big girl, are you?” She asked as she tickled me briefly. I looked up at her wondering if she was serious before she pulled out a pink one-piece swimsuit that seemed to be the cliché little girl swimsuit to wear. It was edged with little ruffles along the legs and neck area. She had me stand up and helped me into what I knew should have been a tight-fitting suit, but it seemed a little large and too loose. I was not surprised that the diaper could be clearly seen peeking out from around the crotch area. “Guess this one is too big, huh?” She said surprised. She reached and flipped the fabric from the back and shook her head, “It says three months… guess we’ll have to try on some next shopping trip. It’ll do for now though!” She sat me down on the ground and gathered the wet bedding and my wet clothes before saying, “Come on, let’s go swimming.” I did the sit and scoot method of getting down the stairs the last time, so this time I tried the hop down method. I would stand and jump down the distance. It was kind of scary actually jumping down something nearly waist high, but I was feeling kind of daring and proud when I reached the bottom. “Stay there for just a minute while I take these to the basement Stacy,” she told me while opening a door I’d somehow missed the past few days. I peeked down and saw a staircase that led to an abyss until she turned the light on. Then it only looked mildly scary and I could see the laundry room must be down there, along with mystery… She came back up and I asked, “What’s down there?” Amanda laughed, “I guess I never showed you the basement, huh?” She picked me up and held me against her bikini-clad body. She opened the door back up, turned the light on, and showed me a simple laundry room and then a huge space filled with junk. “Nothing too special down here. Spare parts, old clothes, old furniture, some antiques we don’t know what to do with, stuff like that,” she said as she climbed back upstairs and closed the door. She stopped and grabbed a can of spray sunscreen and some water wings before taking me outside with her. A ‘short’ six-foot tall chain link fence ran around the pool to keep babies and littles like myself out. Of course, Amanda was easily able to open said fence before she stood me on my feet on the concrete! It was kind of hot, so I kept hopping from one foot to another and she laughed as she led me to a couple of lounge chairs and lifted me onto one. “Let’s get some sunscreen on you so my Stacy doesn’t become a crispy critter!” I smiled at her and let her spray the sunscreen on me before she quickly braided my hair into a long braid. “Okay baby girl, you said you can swim?” I nodded, “I’m not the world’s fastest, but I’m decent!” “Well then, let’s see you do it – I’ll leave the water wings off for now and get in there with you.” I nodded and looked as she led me to a shallow area of the pool. The shallow area of their pool though was still marked ‘five foot.’ At barely an inch over three-feet tall it didn’t matter which end she brought me in I would drown if I couldn’t float! I jumped in though, and treaded water while she watched me for a moment. After watching me easily tread water she said, “Okay, let’s see you swim to that side!” She pointed all the way at the end that was marked 10’. ‘I hope I don’t fail at this too,’ I thought to myself and began swimming across the pool. Their pool wasn’t huge, but at my smaller size it might as well have been an Olympic size swimming pool! I made it to the other side feeling pretty good and decided to flip and swim back. Something about having control over myself in the water made me feel a whole lot better than I had for the past several days. When I reached the other side, I touched the wall, flipped, and continued to do about twenty laps before I was getting tired and swam to where Amanda stood. She could easily stand with her feet touching the bottom, and was looking at me with an amazed look. “Are you part fish and you didn’t tell me?” She asked me as she picked me up out of the water and tickled me. I shook my head, “No, I’m all human!” “I don’t believe you!” She kept tickling me and eventually sat down in the shallow end holding me in her arms. “Thank you for letting me swim,” I told her when I had my giggles under control. “You’re very welcome! I take it you like swimming?” “I used to… I haven’t had much time for it since I quit the swim team in eighth grade.” “Swim team… so that explains how you swim so well?” I nodded, “I liked the swimming, just not the other kids and the coaches.” “Well I guess we have proof now that you can swim. You still need me or your Daddy out here for you to swim though!” “What about Megan?” I asked. “Well she counts too,” she told me with a smile. “And so would Jennifer if she’s sitting for you. I know she’s a strong swimmer too.” “What’s the chance you would let me do this in the mornings?” “Well it is going to get pretty cold here in a couple months,” she told me. “Really? When I was here before, and now, I would have thought this was kind of tropical for a climate?” She laughed, “In a couple months you’ll know why I’m laughing. You must have visited in the summer or spring before?” I nodded, “Yeah?” “Well we get winter here, and it can be brutally cold and snowy sometimes too.” I sighed, “So much for that tropical paradise for a college…” She smiled and hugged me, “Don’t worry we’ll keep you nice and warm. Do you want to swim a few more laps before we clean up and get ready to go call your parents?” “Please?” I asked. “Go for it,” she said putting me gently back in the water. I could feel her eyes on me, but I continued to swim until my body was getting sore. After another thirty or so laps I decided I was tired enough to go back to her. She wrapped me up in a big hug before pulling me out of the pool. “What time is it?” I asked. “About three,” she told me. “That’s it?” “Yep!” “It feels later than that…” I told her. “Probably because you’re tired from swimming.” I nodded. “Thirsty?” I nodded, “Kind of.” “Come drink then,” she told me as she pulled her top down. “I thought we were only doing this three times per day?” I asked her nervously. “Don’t you like it?” “I do… that’s what scares me honestly. There should be something in my brain screaming and running away from it.” She laughed and said, “You’re thirsty - I have leaky boobs, that’s how we got into the mess pretty much, huh?” I laughed nervously, “Yeah I guess it is.” “I can tell you’re already sleepy from swimming, so what’s the worst that can happen? A wet diapee?” “A messy one,” I told her, “and some sort of crazy Amazonian drug induced hypnosis…” “Too late if that’s the case, you know, that right?” She told me with a serious look. I nodded, “I wonder how screwed I am given I can’t even make it six hours without pooping my pants.” She hugged me and kissed my head before gently laying me at her breast to nurse. I was thirsty, it tasted good, and I just nursed past any common sense that lurked in my brain. When I had finished, she wrapped me in a towel and said, “Okay, let’s get you in another diaper and lay you back down for another quick nap before I get you ready for our visit to the Inter-Dimensional Port. I nodded and let her carry me, undress me, change my diaper, and then set me down in the crib with nothing by my diaper and a soft blanket she swaddled me in. I glared at her about that for a moment but just decided the nap sounded good. ‘I thought we didn’t mess with my sleep schedule…’ I wondered to myself. AMANDA WOKE ME about thirty minutes later and changed me into another diaper with a frilly diaper cover. I thought maybe she would have dressed me a bit more mature to reassure my parents that I was safe, but she seemed inclined to dress me completely as the baby girl she thought I was. The dress was a pretty yellow dress with ruffles and embroidery detail that clearly indicated it was not a cheap dress either! More to the point it fit me even better than anything else had yet in the bodice, with the fabric firmly gripping my flat chest. The skirt was only just long enough to cover my diaper cover if I stood still and didn’t bend over. I squirmed on the table wanting to look at myself in the mirror. “Hold on baby, I’ll let you see in a few moments,” she told me and pushed me back down to the changing table in a seated position. She found some cute ankle socks with frilly lace on them that were pulled up to my ankles before adding some black shoes that she said, “Here are your Mary Janes,” with a smile. I looked down at the shoes and saw they had quite a bit of shine on them and weren’t exactly the most comfortable feeling shoes. I frowned and she saw it, “What’s wrong?” “They’re not comfortable,” I told her. “Of course not, they’re for looks, not comfort. There probably isn’t a little or Amazon your size in our world that needs to walk and can fit into those…” I sighed, “Please may I have a different pair?” She looked at me and frowned, “Do they hurt?” “They’re pinching, even if I don’t walk, I’ll probably have a blister in a few hours.” “Stay there,” she told me. I watched as she dug around in the closet for a moment and came back with a pair of white sandals with a flower coming from the top in the same leather. She looked at me for a moment and removed the socks before putting the sandals on instead. I flexed my foot and toes for a moment before nodding, “Thank you, those are much better.” “You must have an odd shaped foot,” she looked sad. “Those other shoes are for Amazon infants?” I asked. “So are those sandals,” she said. “My feet are those of an adult, they’re probably shaped way differently with the weight I’ve put on it from years of walking on them. I know there are different positions for tendons as you grow out of infancy too.” She nodded, “I guess we’ll have to see if we can get your future shoes in the littles department… that may be really tough though with your tiny feet.” I nodded and let her pick me up and take me to the glider where she sat down with me in her lap and began playing with my hair. I was half certain she would do something like she had before with bunching it up and hiding the length, but instead she left it mostly loose except two small braids that came from the front to the back and held my hair out of my face. She added a half-ponytail and a large bow that matched my dress. “May I see?” I asked. “Sure sweetie,” she told me and to my surprise let me down to my own two feet and with a light pat to my diaper directed me to the mirror. I was able to walk surprisingly easily in the much more comfortable sandals, and thinner diaper, over to the mirror and stared at my reflection. The girl in front of me looked to be not quite three with the dress and the hairstyle. My diaper was actually hidden from view by the skirt of the dress unless I moved side-to-side. The actual skirt of the dress full and I gave an experimental twirl just for curiosity and watched my diaper cover come into full view as the skirt flew up. At least it didn’t look like I was abused for my parents’ sanity, I guess. We all knew diapers were a given coming into this, so it would have even been okay for them to see those. ‘Dad’s going to give me so much crap someday if I ever make it back home…’ “So, what do you think?” Amanda asked standing above me. I turned and looked up at her and shrugged, “Well there’s no doubts about my status in your family…” She picked me up and hugged me, “I’m sorry if it feels like I’m rubbing in everything.” I sighed, “It’s fine, I agreed to it. How am I going to have a chance at college though?” “Trust me, we’ll get you taken care of. We need you to see what it’s like now to be a baby, and then we’ll start helping you to avoid maturity mistakes next week. We don’t want you being accused of having a case of maturosis…” ‘Maturity mistakes? Maturosis?’ I wondered to myself and recalled the conversation that had given me every bit of intel I’d been given. ‘No matter what don’t let an Amazon call your maturity into question, the second it is you can guarantee they’ll scoop you up, diaper you, send you to an etiquette school, and you’ll get to drool for the rest of your life…’ I just nodded to her as I didn’t have an actual response. “What now?” “Well now we’re going to meet Daddy at the Port and then we’ll get dinner somewhere.” I nodded and held my arms up and invited her to pick me up. I was soon comfortably being carried downstairs and sat down on the couch while she made sure the diaper bag was filled with what she needed. While I waited, I couldn’t help but get nervous about the fact I was going to see my parents shortly in a dress, diapered, and that it would be obvious I was now a babied little. Everything that really could possibly go ‘wrong’ with a visit to this dimension had so far. I was being breastfed on a regular basis; well on my way to losing my continence, dressed in baby clothes, and finally found myself now a girl when I left a boy. “What was I thinking?” I quietly asked myself. “What’s that Stacy?” Amanda asked surprising me with her presence. “Nothing,” I said to her. She had the diaper bag over one shoulder and picked me up, “Come here baby,” she said soothingly. “Are you nervous about your parents seeing you?” My face looked at hers closely and I nodded, “This is going to be really embarrassing…” She squeezed me, “You knew what you were getting into Stacy,” she reminded me. I nodded and sighed, “Yes I did… Can you…” “Can I what?” “Can you just try not to rub it in my face and theirs?” She looked at me, “I thought for a moment you were going to ask something silly like not wear a diaper or something…” she walked towards the garage and suddenly paused at the door handle and kissed my head, “I will do my best not to make it worse than it has to be.” “Thanks,” I told her. “I know it may be hard to believe, but we really are going to try and make things easier for you as we go here.” I nodded, “Thanks. I really do appreciate you taking me in… this just seems even more embarrassing knowing my parents are going to see me like this.” “Can’t be much of a shock,” she said as she opened my car door. “Umm… how do you get that?” “Well you’re their baby, they already saw you in your diapers and everything, right?” “Not the dress…” “Maybe not that,” she agreed with a smile. “I can have you on the conference in just your diaper if that would make you feel better?” I squirmed as she tickled my leg, having just latched the car seat, “The dress is fine…” “Here, why don’t you suck on your paci while we drive…” she told me as she inserted a pacifier into my mouth and closed the door. I watched as much as I could through the mirror and my limited view as she opened the garage door, backed out, and drove down the road in reverse of the trip we took the first day at first. She ended up taking some different turns though and I was soon feeling lost since I didn’t have a good view of the road. Just when I had reached the point of being bored though she came to a stop in front of a building that I remembered traveling through. Amanda came around my side door and unbuckled me before carrying me towards the building. “Amanda!” I heard Fred’s voice and I turned to see him waving at us from the front of the building just in front of the automatic doors. “There’s Daddy!” She said to me with a high-pitched coo. I groaned internally but just put my head against her shoulder and looked around. I’d just been here a few days before, but I couldn’t help but notice all of the activity going around. A group of tourists was with their guide getting off of a bus. I noticed one man complaining about the tour guide, “Did she really have to put me in that kind of car seat? That strap was damn uncomfortable, and I nearly got car sick facing the rear!” A teenager with the group looked frantically from side to side but held a man I assumed was her dad. “Dad, can we get out of here already? I hate this damn diaper and I don’t want to spend another minute in it!” “Sweetheart they warned you not to separate from the group,” a woman next to her told her. “You’re just lucky we found you before you were adopted out.” “Will I still need them when…?” I heard fade away as Amanda carried me closer to Fred and he hugged us both, kissed her on the mouth, and then me on the forehead. “Ready for this Stacy?” He asked. I shrugged, “No.” He smiled at me and said, “You look beautiful, and it’ll be fine Princess.” We had just walked through some metal detector looking devices at the door when a loud shrill noise sounded. Security guards immediately approached us, “Excuse me, is this your daughter?” They seemed to have their hands ready to draw pistols at their sides and I felt my eyes widen. Amanda answered calmly, “Yes she is. We’re here to make a trans-dimensional video call.” “We’ll need to verify your identities before you can move past here,” he said. “That’s fine officer, do you have your reader?” Amanda replied. He held out a wand and suddenly I felt my butt presented to him as a quick beep sounded on the device and I was turned just in time to see my information pop up on his screen. My name, age, and their names were presented on the screen. “I need to see some photo IDs,” he told them. Both Fred and Amanda pulled them out and he looked at them before nodding, “You’re cleared. Thanks for your patience - we can’t have littles making a run for it if they’ve been legally adopted. We worry if they get here they might try to escape to another dimension.” “No problems officer, we understand,” Fred told him. I had just sat numbly in Amanda’s arms the whole time of this encounter. Escape clearly wasn’t as easy as making it to this place and hopping through the portal… ‘I really have got myself into a scary situation…’ I admitted to myself while remembering what everyone had said about the chip when I first got there. ‘Maybe I could reprogram the chip… it’s the same password as the Wi-Fi router...’ I became aware of where I was as we approached a desk that was labeled ‘Trans-Dimensional Communication’ and a smiling woman. “Can I help you?” “We have a reservation for a video conference room? Westerfield?” She typed for a second and said, “Yes I have you here, if I can just see your ID and your credit card, we’ll get you all setup. Do you need us to take your daughter to a playroom while you take care of business?” “No, that won’t be necessary. We’re just taking her to talk to her parents in the other dimension.” The lady smiled, “Ooh, that’s cruel. Letting them see their daughter is now a baby? I love it! What did she do to deserve that?” “Don’t worry about that,” Amanda said as she seemed to mean it to me too and squeezed me in a gentle hug. “You’re going to be in conference room sixteen. Follow this hallway down the red line and you’ll find it on the right. This card will open it for you. You have up to an hour allotted for your call.” “Thanks,” Amanda said and we walked forward to the room we were assigned. At the door she swiped the magnetic card and the door opened to a room that looked like a bigger version of the ones back home. The door closed behind us and she sat me down on my feet on the table. “I don’t think we can leave the room without the workers here getting suspicious Stacy… but we did bring some headphones and promise to not allow ourselves to hear if you need to have a private moment.” Fred said to me. I looked up at him and nodded, “I think I would appreciate that. You can wait a little bit on that though.” Amanda took a moment to fiddle with my hair and dress, apparently trying to make me look perfectly cared for… I couldn’t help but feel like my nerves were getting the best of me, as I thought of the response from my dad in just a few short moments. ‘What are they going to say?’ I was shaking as a large screen that seemed to take the entire wall in front of the table turned on then with the text, ‘Incoming Call Answer?’ Amanda did something and suddenly my parents’ faces were in view on the other side. “Hi Mom, hi Dad,” I said. Both of my parents seemed frozen in place as they got a good look at their son. Chapter 13: Drastic and Crazy DAD REACTED FIRST saying “Oh my God!” and looking like he was trying not to laugh and horrified at the same time. Mom looked at me silently for a moment before saying, “Stacy?” I was blushing brightly as I nodded. “Well you do make an adorable little girl at least…” Mom said after staring at me speechless for a long moment. I sighed, “Yeah I guess I do.” Mom’s eyes seemed to narrow at my image like I had just been busted for lying to her about something, “What happened to your cheeks though?” Amanda waved at them and said, “I apologize, that’s a side effect of a process we thought we had in hand to make her able to stay in school here.” “What did you do to our son?” Dad asked, less inclined to be blasé about the new detail. “Dad, Mom, it was something I agreed to. And she said we thought we had it in hand…” I groaned and wrung my hands for a second before continuing, “I told you in that last e-mail that my name caused problems. Both the Westerfields and Emerson believed I was a girl.” “I still can’t believe you and your dad convinced me to name him that…” Mom glanced angrily at Dad. “Sorry, if three generations of us had already been stuck with the name what was one more?” I sighed and said, “Look what was done eighteen years ago doesn’t matter now…” They both looked skeptically at me, but I continued, “Things were dangerous when we were here last… but it was nothing compared to the way things are now. Littles are in much more peril of being adopted and turned into brainless drooling infants now...” My parents both looked more worried but I pressed on, “Because I’d been registered as a girl it would only take one person to lodge a complaint and claim I was in violation of the universities honor code and I’d lose my scholarship.” I paused for a breath and shuddered, “I would probably at the least be shipped to a preschool instead… Or worst case I would be removed from Amanda and Fred’s care and sent to an orphanage.” Mom looked through the screen, “Is this true?” I turned and looked at Fred who nodded, “Yes, it is, as soon as we realized the mistake, I quietly made some inquiries and found that several littles have been shipped off for violations like this.” “I knew this was a mistake Stacy…” Dad said before asking, “So just what did you do to him?” “One of the departments at our hospital is using a new technology with nanites to be able to deliver care to littles and make changes without things being quite so invasive…” I shifted uncomfortably and just came out with it, “We edited the coding heavily first, but we used the nanites to make me a girl so I can remain in school.” “You what?!?” Dad asked. “I’m now a girl Dad, complete with the correct plumbing for those people who change my diapers to know I am. I told you in the e-mail we might have to do something…” “But…” he stuttered. “Is this permanent?” Mom asked. I watched Amanda in a little video monitor box at the bottom corner of the screen nod, “In theory you could inject Stacy with the nanites again, but I’m pretty sure that to do so would be really dangerous. Some of the nanites will still remain from the first batch like a set of T Cells keeping watch for invaders. It’s quite likely that the two sets of nanites would battle inside of Stacy and kill her in the process.” Both of my parents looked at me with horrified expressions for a long moment. Mom snapped out of it and asked, “You’re okay with this Stacy?” I shrugged, “Fifty-percent of the world including you make it just fine as girls, I can do it too.” “You’re okay though… other than that?” She asked. I shrugged, “Other than having a different set of parts nothing else is different than I expected. We knew babying was going to come with the territory…” I pulled at my skirt nervously; “at least if I’m stuck wearing dresses I know I belong in them now.” Mom looked at me before saying, “Did it do anything else?” “I insisted on editing the file myself, with some help from Stacy, so that we could avoid surprises. We used the coding as a chance to also improve her concentration, motor skills, and staying up on our longer days better. As far as we know the only thing we missed, was a routine in the programming that changed the placement of fat to her face. She’s got those adorable looking baby cheeks now,” she squeezed one of them gently, “but other than that Stacy’s fine.” “Actually, it should help her avoid being picked on as much sometimes too,” Fred added, “as a lot of people actually assume that she’s a real baby.” Dad looked dumbfounded and Mom just looked worried. “You’re really okay Stacy?” “Mostly… I mean there’s no denying that taking a step back to infancy is one of the most embarrassing things that could ever happen… but in the short time I’ve been able to play with even their home technology I’ve learned a lot. I knew this was a risk when I came here…” “But a girl?” Dad asked. I shrugged, “It’s not like I was having wild sex every night anyway Dad.” “You’d better not have been…” He told me with a stern look. “How complete…?” Mom asked, semi-changing the subject. Fred fielded the question, “She’s not going to have periods for now as her body is behaving as a pre-pubescent girl about age four hormonally,” he paused and added, “but, if she is given a large dose of estrogen she will begin developing breasts and menstruating as a normal girl her age would. I can give her that before she leaves.” “So, she can get pregnant?” Dad asked nervously. “Yes,” Fred said, “well… at least once she receives the shot and enters puberty.” “You’re okay with that?” Dad asked incredulously as he glared through the screen at me. I shrugged, “It beats one of the other options where I wouldn’t have been able to have kids. As drastic as this was, I still have options.” As I stood there, I couldn’t help but feel like I really needed to pee and ended up just letting go. Mom stared at me and asked, “Did you just…?” I grimaced, “I agreed to it.” “Yes, you did…” she said. I turned to Amanda and Fred, “Would you be able to use those headphones like you offered?” They nodded and Fred said, “Actually I’m going to go walk down the hallway, Amanda is more than enough here to meet the guidelines of watching you.” He looked down at his watch and added to me, “You have about thirty minutes and then our time is up…” “Thanks,” I told him. Amanda meanwhile turned a chair around away from the screen and put some headphones on. I could hear the music coming out of them by the time Fred turned to leave. “Can you hear me Amanda?” I asked. With no reaction I turned back to my parents, “I really am fine.” “No, you’re not!” Mom told me angrily. “You are exhibiting Stockholm Syndrome or something. How in the world could you have willingly agreed to mutilate your body?” “I didn’t mutilate it,” I told her, “I look like a normal girl,” I told her. “A normal baby girl maybe…” she told me before sighing. “That dress is adorable though…” I blushed, “I didn’t pick it out…” “I kind of figured that…” Mom said before sighing, “So are you doing anything else besides peeing and pooing your diapees?” I blushed some more, but nodded, “I’ve been studying for that test that I have to take next week –the CAREs exam.” “What is that one?” Dad asked. I proceeded to tell him about it and he said, “That doesn’t sound so bad, you do great on tests!” I shook my head, “The test portion isn’t, but it’s a six-hour test that you’re not allowed to leave until you complete it or the time runs out.” “Bathroom breaks?” Mom asked. “Not as necessary with a diaper… but if you poop it, you’re done.” “And if you fail?” Dad asked. “Then it assigns you to the level of education you should be in…” “Meaning?” Mom asked nervously. “Meaning if it had been the practice test that I took earlier today, I would have been in big trouble. When I had a messy accident, Amanda had me stop to see what the results would be. I would have been sent back to preschool for maturity even though my scores on everything else were almost perfect.” Mom looked at me and I could see tears in her eyes, “Stacy why don’t you just come home? I bet we can still get you into a state school here this year…” I shook my head, “I know this is crazy Mom, but I don’t want to give up!” Both of my parents stared at me worriedly for a moment before Mom said, “Can you get Amanda’s attention?” I nodded and walked over to her and tapped her shoulder. She looked at me and I mimed taking the headphones off. She did so and looked at my parents, “You’re done talking with them?” “They want to talk to you,” I told her as she looked at them. “Something wrong?” She asked hesitantly. I guessed she probably was wondering what I had told them if she had been honestly not listening to our conversation. “I’m a worried mother,” Mom told her, “If Stacy fails this test, will you be able to send her back home?” ‘Huh?’ I wondered for a moment. ‘Wasn’t that one of the provisions…?’ I looked at Amanda and she said, “I would try… but if she ends up with that restriction, they may not allow me to send her back through. My husband and I are trying to be very careful so we can’t be accused of neglect…” Mom nodded, “Please help him… err… her pass the test. I really do want my baby back home.” She looked at my questioning glance and said, “Figuratively of course. I don’t really want to change diapers again. I think you’re nuts to actually have a desire to do that one… I was so excited to have him finally potty trained the first time!” Amanda laughed, “Changing her diapers is kind of fun actually... Besides she’s a good girl and doesn’t fight me with it like I worried she would.” With that Mom looked at me and said, “Look Stacy you decided to go to this world and be her baby girl, you better behave or she has our permission to punish you…” I felt my face redden, “I’ll be good without that threat Mom.” “I hope so,” Dad said, “You realize you have absolutely no room for error, right? All it takes is one mistake!” He shuddered, “I was so glad to make it home with my body intact from that crazy world… I just can’t believe you’d be okay with all of that… and willingly go back.” I felt like his words were semi-accusing as a timer on the screen warned of three minutes remaining. My parents had seen theirs too and Mom said, “Look Stacy I love you very much.” “Love you too Mom, Dad,” I told them. Tears were in my eyes now. “Amanda, could we do this again in two weeks?” Dad asked. I looked to her and she nodded, “I don’t think that will be a problem.” “Thanks, talk to you then,” Dad said. “I love you Stacy,” Mom and Dad said almost as one. “I love you both too!” I said, and then the connection cut off. Amanda let me sit with my tears for a moment before gathering me up and saying, “Let’s go change that wet diapee and go get din-din.” I leaned against her and enjoyed the calming feeling of her arms around me. Outside Fred waited with the diaper bag over his shoulder and they walked down the corridor to the desk and checked out. “Do you need anything else?” The lady asked us. “We need a reservation for two weeks from now,” Amanda told her. The lady looked suspiciously at her, “Why such regular calls?” “We’re working on getting our little girl some playmates,” Amanda said, and I felt myself stiffen. The lady giggled, “Now isn’t that a smart way to do it! With there being so few free littles now, I think the last chance for many of us is the dimensional visitors. Unfortunately, by the time I see them at this desk they’re already claimed!” Amanda squeezed me slightly, “It does take some work…” she kissed my head and said, “So two weeks from now?” “Yes ma’am, you’re all booked Mr. and Mrs. Westerfield.” “Thanks,” she said before asking, “Where’s your nearest bathroom or changing room? Our princess here needs a change.” “Down the hall to the right is a bathroom, there are also some changing tables outside if you want. It’s not like they need any privacy for their cute little parts anyway…” “Thanks,” Amanda said and they walked down the direction she was given before Fred handed her the bag. “Let’s go inside,” she whispered to me. Even as she did so though I saw two littles being changed on the tables outside. One was kicking and screaming, “I’m not a baby! You can’t do this to me!!!!!!” On the other table a naked woman had her foot improbably in her mouth sucking on her toe as an Amazon woman wiped her disgusting poopy bottom. The sight made me shiver as the door closed them from view. “It’s okay Stacy,” she told me as she gave me a quick hug. “That was just a way to make it seem okay for us to be calling…” There was a convenient hook for diaper bags next to a fold down changing table that she pulled down and made a face at. I looked and saw remains of poop all over the table. “That’s gross,” I said aloud. “Yes, it is… I think I’ll just change you in the car…” Given the only other option was in full view of the rest of the airport I nodded. She picked up the bag and we left the room as quickly as we had entered. We walked right past the man who was now in tears and being dressed in a onesie with a large pacifier had been stuffed in his mouth, effectively muting him. I could tell it was one of those locking ones and felt terrible for the poor guy. The little girl was being hoisted on her ‘mommy’s’ hip and waved at me. For my part I waved back… Thankfully Amanda and Fred were able to walk back to the car quickly and Amanda popped the back open. “Daddy can you hold your princess for a moment?” She asked him as she handed to me. “Sure,” he said and gave me a quick squeeze. “I thought you were changing someone’s wet diapee?” He asked. “The changing table in the bathroom was a mess… I wanted to throw up from it – there was no way I was putting my baby on it!” She said assertively. “I could have taken her into the men’s?” He suggested. She froze, and I could tell she hadn’t even thought about it. “Why didn’t I think of that? Well I guess I’ll have to remember Daddy isn’t helpless, huh?” She asked as she turned back to me and I could see she’d laid out a soft changing pad on the back cargo-area of the SUV. She laid me down on it and proceeded to pull down the diaper cover before I realized I might as well have been getting changed in the airport hallway with as many people were passing our car. Just as she undid the tapes, I saw the lady and the little girl from earlier walk by and get a full view of my naked bottom. I blushed and turned my head to the side to try to pretend no one was looking at me. For her part Amanda was thorough, but quick with the diaper change. She used a couple of wipes to quickly clean me, put a new diaper on me, and then sat me up without the diaper cover. “What about my panties?” I asked her embarrassed. “Your diaper cover got a bit wet sweetie,” she put it to the side as she picked me up, “I should have changed you a little earlier.” “Oh,” I said as she held me and I knew my diaper pronounced my status to the entire world with or without the cover. “It’s okay sweetie, you’re just a baby!” She hugged me and whispered, “You look more normal in a diaper than you would ever look in real panties. People will just smile at you like this and move on. In panties you would really draw way more attention to yourself.” She put me inside the harness of my car seat and handed me my teddy bear from somewhere. “Here’s your bear Princess.” I hugged Elena tightly and listened as the door stayed open and she talked to Fred. “What about going to Elevated tonight?” “I guess that works. Don’t they have a pretty strict policy though?” “She’ll be fine. It’s some of the best food around either way, meet us there?” I heard Amanda say as she closed my door. When she got in the door I asked, “What’s their strict policy?” “Well… little’s have to eat umm… differently.” “Like?” “Like you probably won’t like the looks of it, but it’ll taste good?” She suggested before pausing and adding, “If you’re a good girl there I’ll let you have another of your special morning babas each day of the week the rest of the week?” My caffeine addiction almost immediately overrode my common sense, but I did maintain the sense to ask, “It’s going to be that bad?” She stiffened from what I could see of her in the mirror, “For you maybe, but for Mommy and Daddy it’s one of our favorite places to eat? You might even be okay with it?” “Two weeks,” I told her. She was at a stop sign and turned to look at me through the mirrors, “Deal.” “Somehow I feel like I didn’t negotiate hard enough…” I muttered. I squeezed Elena tightly and sat as we continued down the road with the green light. It must have been about a fifteen-minute drive before she pulled into a parking space and came to the door to get me. Fred was right there to grab the diaper bag. I had been about to leave Elena in the car when she said, “Bring your bear with you.” “Okay,” I told her. “Did you name her yet?” I looked up at her and squeezed my bear tighter, “Elena,” I told her. “What a pretty name for your bear,” she told me with a squeeze as we walked inside. I looked around the upscale restaurant and noted the name, ‘3lev4t3d’ used leet speak for some reason. ‘Was Elevated already taken? Or does the 343 have some significance?’ I wondered to myself. A man dressed in an expensive suit stood as the Maître’D. “How many tonight?” “Two plus our little girl here,” Fred said. “Please follow me,” he said a moment later after fiddling on a computer screen. We were led to a small table with booth-benches on either side. I watched as a waitress appeared from the side and placed a very nice looking wooden high chair next to the table. Amanda placed my feet in the appropriate holes and cinched the waist strap down before placing a bib on me. I was still holding onto Elena then when Amanda gently pulled her from my grasp and sat her next to my diaper bag. “She’s able to behave properly?” The waitress asked nervously while glancing at me. “Yes, she’s not going to be a disturbance to other guests,” Fred said to her. “Very good Sir, and Ma’am,” the lady said and I watched as a basket of bread was placed on the table far out of my reach. Amanda and Fred both munched on pieces in front of me and I couldn’t help but have my stomach grumble and feel this was unfair. Iced teas were brought for them upon their request, but I remained ignored still other than an occasional pet on the head from Amanda. “Have you decided?” A waiter appeared and asked about ten minutes later. “Yes, I’ll have the Veal Parmesan,” Amanda said. “And I’ll have your New York Steak,” Fred said. “How would you like that cooked?” “Medium rare please,” he told him. “And which meal would you like your little girl to share?” “She’ll have the Veal with me,” Amanda said. “Very good ma’am.” I sat there squirming a bit and thought about begging for a piece of bread or something but thought better of it. Something about her warning before… and something else just left a niggling in my brain that made me worry. I looked around and noticed there were only two other babies or littles present. One seemed to be an actual baby though, and the other was a little. Both seemed to be getting fed from a bowl next to their mothers. As I continued to look around Amanda presented a bottle to me and said, “Here, let this take a little bit off of that grumbling stomach.” I looked at the bottle and knew instantly it was breast milk and began nursing it. It wasn’t as good as straight from the source, but it was still pretty tasty so I nursed at it without a word. I wondered about the rest of dinner while I sucked at the bottle, something about the restaurant just seemed ‘off.’ About the time I had finished my bottle they turned up with two delicious looking plates for Fred and Amanda. Fred’s steak was one of the tastiest looking meats I had ever seen cooked. It was also the largest piece of steak I’d ever seen on a plate! I believed I had seen prime rib roasts smaller than the steak on his plate was… It came with a baked potato and my mouth watered at the sight of it. I looked at Amanda’s plate and saw a nice-looking plate of veal parmesan with a pasta covered in a red meat sauce that would make any Italian restaurant proud. Then I noticed the bowl. Inside the bowl looked to be a red pasty mush with little bits of white sticking out. There was a little bit of a liquid consistency to it, but mostly it looked like something that had been put through a blender… or was on the bottom of the little I had just seen on the changing table. My stomach turned as I now understood what she meant about the meal. A baby spoon was pulled out of the diaper bag and she asked, “Ready to give your din-din a try?” I made a face and she whispered, “It’s exactly what I have, it’s just been pureed.” My glare seemed to not affect her as she gathered a spoonful up and said, “Open up for the train Princess.” I debated about not doing so, but I remembered that this mush would be worth two weeks of coffee… ‘Was it worth that?’ I thought to myself. Amanda gave me a look that can only be given by a mommy… so I opened my mouth and she smiled at me, “Good girl!” As the mush landed on my tongue, I had a flashback to the little bit of the disgusting stuff I’d tried from Elena’s meal back home and nearly gagged! Fortunately, this only had the texture in common. The truth was that if you could get past the mushiness of the bite the flavor was fantastic! I didn’t have anything to chew so I just kind of swirled it around my mouth for a moment and swallowed. “Is that good?” She asked me in a singsong voice. I shrugged and nodded, “It’s weird.” I said quietly. Somehow the restaurant felt like a place that didn’t want littles speaking whatsoever. “The chef here is one of the best in our region… He believes littles should be fed well… but just that they can’t be trusted not to choke on their food whole,” she told me as she spooned another mouthful of the mush into my mouth. The texture clashed with the taste so much I just forced myself to pretend I had chewed it to that consistency myself. One bite at a time I was given the goop from the bowl until Amanda said, “What a good baby girl, you ate it all!” I glared at her because I swore the bowl was bigger before. I was still hungry and felt my stomach grumble in complaint. Just as I was about to say something though the waiter came back and asked, “Was the meal to everyone’s satisfaction?” I looked longingly at the eighth of a huge piece of veal that still lay on her plate. “Yes, it was thank you.” Amanda said before asking, “This is our first time here with our little, is it alright if I nurse her here?” The man laughed, “Of course it’s okay. It’s the natural order of things, and we wouldn’t expect anything less here!” “Thanks,” Amanda said somewhat red. “Would you care for dessert while you provide dessert for your daughter?” I squirmed in my own embarrassment now. “Please, I’ll have the chocolate dessert you have listed here,” Amanda said. “I’ll take the slice of cheesecake,” Fred said from the other side. “Right away! Would you like me to box the rest of that for you?” He asked Amanda looking at the same leftovers I wanted. “Or I can puree it and put it in a jar for your daughter to have for another meal? “Just box it please,” she said, “it’ll make a nice snack later after I put her to bed.” The man took the plate with him back to the back. As soon as he had the plate clear Amanda unsnapped the buckle at my waist and picked me up. “I know you’re still hungry sweetie, nurse from me and I’ll let you have the rest of the leftovers at home later.” I looked up at her and said, “Thanks.” She presented me with the fleshy orb and my mind went to a halt while my mouth did all the thinking I was capable of at that moment. My hunger at least seemed to take a back seat after her first breast had given all it had. I was zoned out from the milk as she burped me and placed me at her other breast. As I nursed, she must have received her dessert because other than an occasional pet of my hair or pat to my back her right arm seemed to be on the table. “You have one of the best-behaved littles I have ever seen come in here,” a deep man’s voice different from the waiter sounded in my ear. “She is a good girl,” Amanda agreed. “How did she like her meal?” “I think she liked the taste of it… but honestly I don’t normally puree her meals or feed her baby food - so I think the texture was a battle for her.” “She normally eats solids? Are you sure that’s wise?” I kept nursing at her breast trying to contain my embarrassment. I felt Amanda nod, “We know she needs some care, but we see no reason to rub it in her face by pretending she isn’t a little bit of an adult. Normally I wouldn’t bring her here and subject her to that, but I knew that you would be pureeing the same thing I was eating… I knew it wouldn’t be the disgusting jarred food at least.” “You have some interesting views Madame,” the voice said. “But I can’t deny you have a beautiful and well behaved little there. Next time you are here let them know I said she could have the preschool version of the meal.” “Umm… thanks,” Amanda said. “Anytime, I hope to see you dine with us again.” Her breast ran out just then and I kept nursing for a moment. She broke my suction and placed me to her shoulder, saying, “He’s gone Princess.” I let out a burp then as she burped me and she added. “You seem to have made an impression somehow though…” She placed a pacifier in my mouth and then settled me back into the crook for her arm as she reached for another bite of her dessert. “That’s all I can eat I think Fred, you ready to go?” “Sure sweetheart, see you at home?” Amanda stood up and moved me to a position against her shoulder where I could just see behind her. A new little and his family had been seated and had just received their food. “Matty you need to eat your din-din,” the woman said to him. “No, I’m not eating that disgusting ass…” I just spotted the little being ripped from the highchair, and his diaper was removed to bare his naked butt to the entire world. I heard the first smacks of a painful spanking as we cleared the dining area. ‘This place is crazy…’ Back at the car I was feeling sleepy from the breast milk as Amanda checked my diaper. “Hmm… better change you now…” she said before repeating the process of opening my diaper up in a parking lot along a crowded street. It caused my face to turn red knowing that any stranger who passed by was getting a free view of my new parts that I had barely seen. She didn’t waste time changing me into one of my thicker diapers. “There, all dry!” She told me and I just kept nursing the pacifier as she lay me in the carrier, moved my arms into the harness, and decided to take a nap on the way home. BACK HOME I woke as Amanda had just pulled into the garage. I stretched in the seat as much as I could and waited for her to come get me. “Oh, so you are awake?” She asked as she opened the door. I nodded, “I don’t seem to be falling in quite as deep of a sleep from your milk every time now.” “You hungry now?” She asked me. I shook my head, “I do want to try that meal in a non-pureed form, but I’m pretty full right now.” “Just let me know later if you get hungry and we’ll heat that up for you,” she said as she carried me into the kitchen and then set me down on the ground. “Thanks,” I told her looking up at her face seemingly way above me. “So…” “So what?” I asked. “Want to see if Mommy made the right adapter for the TV to play your video games?” She asked just as Fred came in. He laughed, “I really am going to have to watch you two, you’re going to feed off of each other!” “You’re just jealous!” Amanda said. “Of what?” “She likes video games and not boring things like football…” “What?” I asked. “I like football too…” She looked at me and stuck her tongue out at me, “Traitor,” she muttered and suddenly picked me up. She tickled me mercilessly for a moment before letting up. “So video games?” I nodded, “Okay.” She sat me down on the couch and went upstairs to her work area before returning with the two consoles in the bags I had brought them in. “Which one should we try first?” She asked me. “What kind of games do you like?” “Shooters?” She asked hesitantly. “So, you’re okay with me playing them?” I asked hopefully. “I won’t tell your Granny if you won’t?” She suggested with a smile. I laughed, “Okay, get it hooked up and I’ll get the game going.” I was kind of trapped on the couch with the floor looking a long way down. ‘Real babies manage to climb and jump just fine!’ I reminded myself at the drop and crawled to the edge and took a leap down. It was almost scary how long I felt like I was in the air on the way down but I landed safely with an ‘oof.’ “Stacy!” Amanda looked at me, “Are you okay?” She asked worriedly. “I’m fine, real babies get around just fine when they’re this size,” I told her. “Not really, when they’re your size they can usually barely sit up…” “Are we going to play or not?” I asked her as I dug through the consoles bag I brought and found the case of games I brought with me. She shook her head, “I must be crazy…” It was then that I noticed we might have a problem though as the controllers seemed just a smidge larger than back home for my hands, but positively tiny for hers. “Umm… we might have a problem,” I said as I held up the controller. “Nope!” She said as she held up her own controller that looked identical but sized for her hands. “I made one for myself so no excuses for your butt getting whupped on the game.” I looked at her like she had grown another head… “Are…?” I started to ask but shook my head and said, “Okay, put this in the disc tray and we should be good to go.” I looked at the patch of wires and the adapter she had assembled and it looked like something that could have been purchased at the store. The same was true of her controller as she sat next to me and mine and hers connected to the console wirelessly. “How did you make those?” “I have a printer upstairs that can make just about anything if I give it the plans to do so. From the plastic all the way down to circuits,” she told me. “Cool!” I said. She gave me a sideways squeeze and kissed my head, “So what’s this game?” In the end I had settled on the latest Call of Duty game that had come out just before I had packed. I hadn’t played much, but it was similar enough to all of the past titles that the little I had played I felt confident I could beat the newbie. We settled on a team match at first and I was more than slightly surprised how confidently she played. In the end I won over her in points, but not by as much as I should have. “Okay you two, Daddy thinks it’s time for Stacy to have her bath and Mommy needs to go night-night.” I heard as we had finished another round. “Huh?” Amanda asked at the same time as me. “Oh boy… you two are going to have to have some limits set, you’re both way too alike,” he muttered. I looked at the clock and said, “Oh, we’ve been playing that long?” Amanda stiffened, “Oops… Sorry honey,” she told him with a smile as she held her hand out for my controller and placed both of ours on top of the TV before powering down the PlayStation. She gathered me up and said, “Good thing you have a thick diapee on! I guess I probably need to go myself before I need those!” She giggled as she tickled my feet and carried me upstairs to the bathroom. Amanda set me down on the floor and pulled the skirt of her dress up and then removed it all the way leaving only her underwear on. I watched morbidly as she pulled her panties down and sat down on the toilet and felt jealousy over being able to do so. She didn’t take long to begin sending urine into the toilet bowl and I had to wonder if she wasn’t joking about nearly having an accident of her own! “Ahhh,” she said contentedly. I watched her wipe, flush, then wash her hands before she turned her attention to the bath tub. She turned the nobs and added some bubble bath before turning to me and saying, “Turn around for Mommy.” I did as she asked and she undid the buttons that held the back of my dress closed and untied the ribbon at the back as well. I felt her fiddle with my hair for a moment before she used her fingers to get the braids completely loose. While I was still standing, she reached and undid the tapes of my diaper leaving me now naked. With a quick grab under my arms she sat me in the tub that was already filling. I noticed that it was fuller than it had been the last time. I watched as Amanda undid her bra and froze as she climbed in the tub with me. She sat down with her back to the wall of the tub and I found myself picked up and sat down on her legs that stretched out now. “Mommy wants to take a bath with you,” she told me with a smile and a touch of my nose. I was kind of dumbfounded at this point, and couldn’t help but have my eyes drawn to look at her body. A couple days before I was pretty sure that I would have been aroused at this sight, but now I just looked at an adult body and wished I wasn’t as small as I was. She really was pretty I decided. Before I could really see anything through the bubbles though she began washing me from top to bottom. Especially my bottom found itself getting plenty of attention, as she seemed determined to have a clean baby… She washed my hair gently and I sat with my hair dripping as she began soaping up her own body and washing herself. I contented myself with playing with some bath crayons on the side of the tub when she began to go lower on her body. It didn’t mean as much when I had the same parts… When she was done, she hugged me to her body and said, “I’m so glad you came here…” “Thanks… I think,” I told her with a smile. She laughed and squeezed me before turning me in her arms to present me with her breast. “Three times a day, huh?” I asked. “Please?” she asked. I sighed, “I’m going to get fat…” With that though I turned my head and latched on to nurse. A few moments later I felt my bladder lose control and knew I had to have just peed on her. As if to confirm that I heard Fred’s laugh. I squirmed a bit but she held me there saying, “It’s just a little pee, Mommy doesn’t mind,” she said. I shrugged and kept nursing hoping that a little pee wouldn’t become something else… at least for her sake. As I finished, I was in that drunken state as she washed herself and me off one more time and carried me down the hallway to the nursery. I was barely aware of my surroundings as I was diapered and placed in another nightgown. Sometime between the change and the crib I found myself asleep. Chapter 14: Encounters THE NEXT MORNING, I found myself on the changing table, Amanda was stripping me of a wet diaper. “So, you decided to join us, huh?” She asked me as my eyes fluttered open and I wiped the sleet from my eyes while trying not to panic. “What time is it?” I asked as I yawned. “Eight, you slept really good last night!” She told me with a smile before she grabbed my ankles and I felt my bottom awkwardly held in the air as she pushed my knees towards my face. A cold baby wipe traversed my bottom and I was sat on a new diaper that I could instantly tell without looking was one of the princess ones. I sighed, “What are we doing today?” I asked. “Well we’ll get breakfast in that tummy of yours first, and then we’re going to go take back the rest of the clothes that don’t fit on that teeny tiny body of yours… Maybe we’ll go find some other pretty outfits too while we’re at it.” I groaned, “More shopping?” “What’s wrong with shopping?” She asked me as she dressed me in a romper that barely had parts to call legs it was so short. “Besides seeing all of the constant hideous torture that other littles endure every time I turn around?” She froze with one hand on my leg and another snapping the crotch of the romper up. “What do you mean?” I sighed, “It’s like seeing a living nightmare most of the time, you know?” She looked at me, “You’ve been great and while I spend most of the time truly embarrassed… when you treat me the way you do, you at least still treat me like a human. Some of those poor people…” I shuddered, “I mean the things your sister alone seems to like doing?” She gathered me in her arms kissed my forehead, and hugged me, “I hope you realize how lucky you got that we were being honest with you?” I nodded, “I do.” “Come on, let’s get some shoes on those feet and we’ll get you downstairs to your latte.” I grinned at that, “Thanks.” I was sat in the now familiar high chair, bibbed, and the bottle of hope was sat on the tray in front of me. I quickly nursed about half of it down before paying attention to the bowl of baby cereal she held on a spoon in front of my mouth. I groaned but had a hard time complaining when she was at least acceding to my need for coffee! I took about five bites before guzzling some of the bottle to wash the taste down, and repeated until the bottle was empty but a little bit remained in the bowl. “Almost done,” she told me as she spooned some of the last of the paste in my mouth. I sighed, “You do realize this stuff tastes terrible, right?” “You got your bottle of latte, right?” she asked with the spoon raised next to my mouth. I nodded nervously. “Then don’t whine and open up.” I sighed and finished the last four spoons of the gray mush and craved anything to wash it down. She seemed to understand because she unbuckled me and promptly presented me with her flesh. I just latched on without saying anything and nursed. The mush had left me feeling mostly still hungry for something good to eat, but between the latte bottle and the mush I slowed before I finished her first breast. She sighed, “You’re going to make me go pump, huh?” I looked guiltily up at her briefly before she placed me to her shoulder to burp me, felt my dry diaper, and sat me down in my walker. “Be a good girl while Mommy finishes,” she told me. She walked over to the kitchen table again and I watched semi-curiously as she pulled out an electric pump and settled it over her breast. I did feel a little bad she had to do that since it looked uncomfortable. I turned my attention away and looked outside as best I could to see if I could see what was making the motor noise. Through the tall windows I could just make out Fred seeming to move about on a riding lawn mower in the front yard. I pushed my feet and the walker along towards the coffee table and could see one of the study guides there. The walker made it really tough to find a way to grab it though as it kept the table out of my reach. She had placed the toys back on the walker and those gave me an idea. Since I knew they popped out I tried to see if I could get one loose to extend my reach. I tilted a couple of them and they made noise and wondered if Amanda would now be watching me. I looked over to her though and she seemed intent on switching out a full bag of milk from the pump. Since I had only seen her pump her one breast, I silently wondered just how much each breast gave me when I nursed! Turning my attention back to the walker toys I was finally able to pull out one loose! It was a long bead bar that gave me just enough reach that I was able to pull at the book. ‘The walker is short enough maybe I can wedge it under the table…’ I thought to myself. I pushed it more towards the table and sure enough it slid under. I used the bar to reach and successfully pulled the book onto my lap! “What are you doing?!?” I heard Amanda asked in a panicked voice next to me. “Getting my book?” I responded to her and saw how worried her face looked. “You could hurt yourself!” She told me. “I’m fine,” I told her… She pushed the table off the walker and the walker further away. “Don’t do that again! The table might have collapsed the walker…” I thought about it for a second and thought it unlikely but not impossible, “Sorry… I figured it was sturdier than that.” She sighed, “I’m going to finish pumping – you behave!” “Yes Mommy…” I said in a small, contrite voice. She turned and walked away and I resumed my original plan and opened the book up. I decided to skip the sections I had tested well on and went straight to the ‘Basic Reasoning’ section that had been my downfall yesterday. It was essentially an IQ test from what I could gather and forced you to find patterns in letters and shapes that varied from easy to ridiculous. I knew I was above average for intelligence, but some of this stuff felt tough to me. I had just made it through a couple of tougher examples when my belly made a rumble and I had to groan. I could barely touch the floor with my feet in the walker, and I had a feeling this would feel worse than normal. I was pretty sure there wasn’t going to be an opportunity to get out of it though before my body had to do something. Sure enough, a cramp hit and I tried to pinch off my sphincter! Instead I just felt liquidly mush enter my diaper. I groaned and just forced it all out. I sat there in a daze in the messy diaper. The smell began wafting to my nose, but more importantly the stickiness of it was squished to my skin by the seat of the walker. I looked up to Amanda who was still pumping and she took note of my face. “Did you make a big poopy for Mommy?” I felt tears rolling down my eyes from embarrassment but nodded. “Just give me a few more minutes here sweetie and I’ll get you all nice and clean.” I wanted to complain about it but instead just rolled a few steps closer to her before thinking better of it. Every time I shifted my weight on the ground from one foot to the other to propel myself it just squished more. I felt gross as it seemed to make its way into my new parts too and the light tears down my face began streaming down. “Oh, it’s okay baby,” Amanda said looking at me. She looked down at the pump and switched it off, sealed the bag of milk, and cleaned up the contraption in the sink. Finally, ten minutes later according to the clock, she came over to me and lifted me out of the walker. “Let’s go get my poopy princess all cleaned up,” she soothed. She did her best to reassure me, “It’s okay baby,” and seemed to not accept how awful the situation was until we were upstairs and reality hit her. The moment she opened up the diaper I could see her face grimace, letting me know that even she was a little bit daunted by the mess within it! I counted as she used more wipes than she had before. “Good thing I put you in one of your princess diapers Stacy, otherwise I think it would have ruined your pretty romper!” “It’s disgusting…” I told her as she snapped the romper closed. “You…” “Knew what I was getting into… yeah…” I said along. “Can you please not put me in anything that’s going to squish my poop in the mornings though?” She looked thoughtful but nodded, “It is way easier to clean you up if you’re not playing in your poopy diapee.” “I wasn’t…” I started to say but was interrupted by the pacifier placed in my mouth. “Now stop being a grouchy-guts and let’s go have a fun mommy daughter shopping day!” I said nothing but just nursed the pacifier as she gathered up the usual stuff to take a baby out… ‘At least she’s nice about it…’ I reminded myself. After a quick ride in my car seat we arrived at the first baby store we had been to the day that I arrived. I spit out my pacifier while I waited for her to come around. She didn’t say a word, but placed it back in a cover and inside my bulging diaper bag. She carried me to a cart, strapped me in, placed a blanket behind me like her mother had, and then walked back to the car with it. I watched as she pulled out four boxes of diapers that were too big of a size, a huge pile of outfits, and a pack of the huge bottles that apparently hadn’t been opened. The doors of the store opened and an attendant waited by it, “Returns?” The brown-haired in-betweener asked. “Yes,” Amanda answered. “Go over to customer service there,” she instructed us. “Thanks,” Amanda said and pushed the cart to a line several people long. I looked down behind me as much as I could and saw one little with a monkey shaped child harness on him so he couldn’t run away. He only wore a shirt and the harness, so you could easily see the brown and drooping diaper that was definitely in need of a change. The little looked up at me and seemed to concentrate for a moment on me. I waved at him and he looked shocked before waving back at me. His ‘mommy’ turned and faced us, “Oh my god, she is so adorable!” “Thanks,” Amanda said, “So is yours,” she added politely. “Not like your little girl… hmm… maybe that’s what we should do…” I gulped as a look came in her eyes and she looked at her little. He opened his mouth in a smile and I had knots in my stomach twist as I realized all of his teeth had been removed. She picked him up and said, “Can you say hi to the baby girl?” He waved and I think tried to say hi, but something was wrong and I could see the look of frustration on his face. I watched as he put his head on her shoulder as hard as he could and a fist fly. A quick swat to his bottom was apparently all she felt necessary to remind him not to do that. “Don’t do that baby boy, I’m not in the mood…” He whimpered and she told Amanda, “You know her smile is really cute, but take those teeth out and I guarantee it’s a lot easier on you.” “Umm… thanks for the advice,” Amanda said as thankfully the crazy lady was next and taken up at the register. She sat her little down on the counter and I mouthed, ‘Sorry’ to him. He smiled at me before plunking his thumb in his mouth. I felt Amanda kiss the top of my head, “Don’t worry, no matter how much bad parenting advice I get I’m not going to do any of that.” “Thank you,” I told her quietly. “Next!” A shrill voice called and Amanda pushed us forward a little way down the counter from where the boy sat. I looked at a lady that looked disheveled and generally like an angry woman no one wanted to piss off. “What can I do for you?” she asked Amanda as we approached. “Well I planned for adopting a little girl… just not one as little as she ended up being,” Amanda said with a smile. The lady paused for a moment and her angry demeanor changed, “Oh I see what you mean, she’s adorable though! Did you catch her trying to play grownup?” She said the last part to me in as demeaning of a baby voice as I could imagine. “Something like that,” Amanda agreed. “I’m surprised no one caught her right at her high school graduation…” the lady said. “Anyway, I’m guessing you want to return these items, do you have a receipt?” I sat there as they then talked without involving me at all. Amanda had receipts for most everything but a couple items. “If you want you can just exchange those diapees for the right size?” She suggested. “Sure, it’s not like they’ll go to waste!” Amanda said with a smile and tickled my side. I was growing kind of impatient with all of this and remembered her first warning. Deciding discretion was the better part of valor I stuck my thumb in my mouth to keep myself from saying something I shouldn’t. Apparently, that must have been the right thing to do because it earned me a small hug. “How long have you had her?” “About a week now…” “What did you do to get her to take to her thumb so willingly?” She asked as we waited for another employee to grab the right size of diapers to swap them out. “Hypnosis? Just spanking her?” I sensed Amanda growing kind of annoyed too as she told her the truth, “Honestly I told her the first time we went into a store that if she felt like she couldn’t keep herself from saying something we’d regret to put her thumb in her mouth. I told her if I sensed it coming, I’d put her paci in her mouth…” She smiled at me, “Want your paci?” I nodded and accepted the pacifier without saying anything. “Well if you want to keep it a secret I understand. The method if you patent it is probably worth a fortune!” she said as a tall guy made it up there somehow balancing all four new boxes in his arms. “So, with the diapers exchanged… the rest means we’ll put three-hundred-and-forty back on your card?” “Please,” Amanda said and quickly signed the receipt to accept it back to the account. She pushed me and the diapers back out to the car and gave me a solid hug. “Sorry sweetie…” “This is what I meant… I have a little bit of a reason to hate shopping, right?” Amanda gave me a small smile, “I guess a little one.” She popped me out of the cart and into the car seat saying, “Let’s go hit the next store.” I pulled the pacifier out of my mouth, “How many more?” “Two more,” she told me. I sighed but didn’t say anything. Our next two stops were the ValuMart, where she returned two dozen outfits, and then finally another baby store that looked like a boutique store. From the neighborhood I could tell it was much higher on the income scale for shopping. “Here let me have your paci, you shouldn’t need it in here,” she told me as she pulled it from my mouth. I’d forgotten I was nursing it. ‘Who would have thought that those were so relaxing?’ She picked me up and settled me on her right hip while carrying four dresses in her other hand wrapped in plastic. “Welcome to Fershings,” a nice lady behind a counter said as we walked in. Her attention was on something at the counter, so she didn’t look up at us. Whereas the other stores I’d been in for babies and littles had been practically huge warehouses, this one was small and quaint. Cloth diapers, clothing, and other more obscure baby gear seemed to be their market, and only for real babies? “Hi Mrs. Fershing,” Amanda said as she walked up to the counter, “I’m here to return some dresses that were too big for my princess here.” “Amanda! In twice in a month to see me? What’s the occasion?!?” Amanda patted my head and sat me on my feet on the counter. I felt a little guilty about putting my feet there before remembering the shoes had probably touched the pavement twice at the most… “My land you’re tiny, how old are you?” The lady asked me directly to my surprise. “Eighteen,” I told her. The lady looked up at Amanda and then looked back at me, “And you went willingly with her?” She paused, “I won’t support idiot Amazons kidnapping littles without consent in this store…” I laughed, “You can say that… it’s actually more of a contract,” I told her. Something about this lady made me think that she wasn’t your average Amazon wanting to baby everyone in sight. The store itself seemed made for babies and not for littles – not a single punishment device or abusive toy lay in sight anywhere. She raised her eyebrows, “Well Amanda it sounds like you have a story here.” “We do…” she looked hesitant about telling it. “Can we trust her?” I asked Amanda before she said more. Mrs. Fershing seemed a little taken aback but laughed. “Now this is the kind of little I can believe you would end up with Amanda.” “Yes, you can trust her, I’ve known her for most of my life… and she generally hates any Amazon that takes a little.” I looked up at her and saw the sincerity in her eyes before looking back at Mrs. Fershing, “I’m from the other dimension, I came here to attend college. I’m sort of boarding with the Westerfields.” “Boarding? In a diaper?” she asked. “Willingly?” She pressed. I sighed, “It’s kind of dangerous for a little not to be diapered now…” I looked at her and she cringed but nodded, “and in order to make things the safest they can be for me as a student I decided I’d be better off not in the dorms. Amanda and her husband agreed to take me in and help me… her only request was that I let her indulge her maternal instincts.” She looked at me before looking at Amanda, “If I’d known you were buying those dresses for a little… let alone your own little…” “You wouldn’t have sold them to me…” she finished for her. “But now that you know what’s going on?” She sighed, “You are a cute one.” The woman looked me over and shrugged, “You wouldn’t survive five minutes on your own without someone finding a way to say you needed this. Better it should be Mandy that’s taking care of you than them. You are letting her go to school still?” She said to her. “Yes ma’am, just waiting for her to take that stupid CARE exam next week before we can pick up her schedule.” “That infernal exam… you have a plan for it?” She scowled and asked us. “We do,” Amanda said, “Fred is going to bring some things from work to help out…” She nodded, “Unfortunately I think it’ll take that to beat that. I think I heard from someone in the CAMOL group that only like twenty to thirty percent of the testers that manage to finish that stupid thing. The only good thing is if you can make it through without a shitty diaper you should be good.” I looked at her in shock for her bluntness for a moment but nodded in agreement. “So those dresses are definitely way too big, you want to exchange them?” She asked Amanda. “Yes please. Sadly, she’s only in the three month sizes and it’s not like she’ll grow into these.” “Nope, I don’t think she’ll be doing that,” the lady said with a tight smirk. “Okay then, you said three months?” I was picked up by this strange woman and sat on the ground next to her, “Come along young lady and we’ll see if we can find you some pretty dresses…” For the next hour I was changed into dress after dress after dress. Eventually ten of them hung from a small hanging rack next to the register. “You better change that diaper before she gets a rash,” Amanda was told. Amanda laughed, “Yes ma’am, we’ll pay when we get back.” “Here, put her in this dress when you get done, she looked adorable in it!” The romper that had been back on me for all of two minutes was quickly removed and I lay naked on a changing table in a room for trying clothes on the babies that were the target of the store. Amanda took very little time to put me in a regular pampers diaper, and I was buttoned up in a very pretty, and frilly, yellow dress. She added some white shoes that she’d bought too and some lacey white socks. Back at the counter Mrs. Fershing said, “She’s adorable in that… What are you going to do for uniforms?” “You remember Jenny Murtha?” Amanda asked. “Yes, I do, she’s always been talented. She’ll have no problems making some beautiful uniforms for your little girl here.” “That’s what I’m hoping, I figure I’ll get a couple more days of babying in here and then we’ll work on helping her grow up a bit.” That was the first I’d heard of growing up and I looked up at her smiling at me. “Just a bit!” She said and kissed my nose. We left the store with the new dresses and headed back home. “Let’s get some lunch in your tummy,” she told me after she had carried the new dresses up to my room. I held my arms up to her and she carried me downstairs and buckled me into the highchair. I watched as she went to the fridge and pulled out the leftovers from last night and placed them into the microwave. When it beeped, she looked over at me, “So should I run it through the blender first?” I gave her a horrified look but she smiled at me, “Don’t worry, I’ll let you have it the way it’s supposed to be eaten by adults…” She paused, “well if an adult is being fed…” I groaned. She clearly needed to rub some things in, but at least she came over to me and began feeding me as she cut the meal up. The first bite was absolutely heavenly I decided. “Why did he destroy this in the blender last night?” I complained. “You didn’t seem to mind that much,” she said as she stuffed another bite in my mouth before snagging her own bite. I stuck my tongue out at her. “Careful or a little birdie’s going to bite that,” she told me with a smirk. For lunch that day she really couldn’t feed me fast enough with the way it tasted and I hated that I’d had to have mine mutilated. The noodles being fed to me by her were kind of tricky and I knew if you looked at my face it was a mess! “By the way, what did he mean by preschool meal?” I asked her. She shrugged, “I’ve never heard of a little getting anything other than the pureed meal.” I watched her think for a moment before she shrugged and said, “Maybe it’ll just be pre-cut for you to use your own utensils on?” “It would be better than mutilating it…” “Well, be prepared at least that depending on where we are that may not be the last time you have your dinner like that.” “Why?” I asked, “I mean seriously, why do your people feel like they need to bring us down to that level?” I paused as she wiped my mouth with the bib, “I guess I maybe get the diapers with the huge toilets you all need, maybe even the highchairs and such… but why feed an adult pureed baby food?” She sighed and picked me up out of the highchair, grabbed a cloth, and then carried me to the couch in the living room. I was gently turned on her lap to face her and she asked, “How much do you know about our reproduction?” I turned red, “I assume it’s sex like anywhere?” She nodded, “I didn’t mean like that, but yes, it is…” I watched pain in her eyes, “The ultimate problem is our birth rate in this world is very low… really too low for the population to support itself for more than a couple more centuries without something drastic is done. When this all started somehow it became custom to look at the littles around and decide they would make good surrogate kids… and then somehow babies. It doesn’t help that you’re all so cute!” She said with a smile to try and lighten the mood. She ran her hand through my hair before continuing, “Depending on who you listen to there are between sixty and eighty percent of us that can’t have children.” I looked at her and nodded, “You’re one of those… I remember your mom saying that.” She had a tear in her eye that she wiped clear. “Yes, I am, and so is Chloe… but just because we can’t have children doesn’t remove the urge to have them. I think in some ways it’s even worse for us because it seems that women like my sister and me really crave having a baby to take care of. We seem to have a full-on syndrome at times that makes us go crazy if a little is cute enough – it’s why my breasts lactated within a day of you being here!” “So, it’s all instinctual?” I asked. “Pretty much… And if you’re going to have a surrogate baby then you want to have all of the experiences of feeding them from the baby on up.” “What happens as everyone gets older?” “Well you all age much slower than we do. If you remain in this world your appearance probably won’t change for another twenty years or more. Your hair, face, skin, and everything will remain all but frozen at your current state. We tend to age faster… and there are more than a few cases of littles having their parents precede them in death.” “What happens to them then?” I asked with a morbid curiosity. She shrugged, “What happens to any baby when their parents die?” She paused, “Hopefully they have a Will and the little has a place to go. Occasionally the Will states the little should be free and that usually gets honored. If they’re still cute enough though often they’re adopted out to the richest couple that wants them.” I shuddered as I looked at her, “Just out of curiosity…” “Megan gains custody should we die sweetheart,” she told me with a smile. “Mom and Dad are in line after that… then Fred’s parents, then Cassie, and then a specific safer orphanage over Chloe.” I reached over to her hand and squeezed it, “Don’t go making that necessary!” I told her. She smiled, “We told you we’d get you through college, didn’t we?” I felt my side get tickled mercilessly and my diaper begin to fill with urine. I was out of breath a couple minutes later and she asked, “Thirsty?” Chapter 15: Train Wreck AMANDA HAD FED me from her breast again. I couldn’t help but notice it was becoming more mundane to me to be presented with the large orb of flesh. A diaper change followed and she lay me down in the crib for a nap that I took advantage of. As much as we didn’t change my sleep patterns with the nanites, I couldn’t help but notice I was still taking naps like a baby at least once or twice a day! After my nap Amanda as dressed me in a swim diaper and swimsuit she asked, “I assume you don’t mind swimming?” I shook my head and grew excited. Before she let me up, she took some sunscreen and covered me from face to toe with it. A small swim cap was then pulled over my hair. I smiled at her and hugged her when she had finished getting me ready. “Thank you!” She laughed and said, “If all it takes to keep you happy is a swimming pool, I might have to see about getting it enclosed!” I nodded as she carried me out of the nursery and we ran into Fred who had just changed into his own swimsuit. “Here, why don’t you take the princess outside while Mommy changes into her suit.” “Okay,” he said and gave her a kiss as she handed me over. “Ick,” I said for effect. He laughed and squeezed me tight, “you make things a lot more fun, but you sure are squeamish about Mommy and Daddy kissing!” He tickled my side through the swimsuit and I giggled. “Go throw her in the water and I guarantee she’ll stop caring about it,” Amanda said with a smile. “Throw you in the water, huh?” He said. He walked downstairs and asked, “Did she mean like this?” I went flying up in the air as he tossed me into the air like I had seen many daddies do with their babies before. I felt my face redden, as my nerves made my diaper grow warm, but also couldn’t help but smile. I had no doubts he would catch me, and of course he did. I giggled, “Again Daddy!” I told him with a smile. He tossed me up again and then hugged me before walking through the back door and out into the backyard. “So, your mommy tells me she thinks you’re part fish…” “I’m not a fish!” I told him with a smile. “Is that so?” He said as he opened the gate. “Uh-uh, I’m a dolphin. They’re mammals,” I told him while enjoying his attention. This was the most time I’d seen him without Amanda. I could kind of see what she saw in him when she married him. “What happens if a shark comes along?” He joked with me as he waded into the water. “Then I attack them,” I said with a smile, “everyone knows sharks don’t mess with dolphins!” He laughed and placed me down in the water where I began treading water. “Thank you,” I told him though, and reached over to hug him around his neck. “You are way nicer than I ever could have hoped for,” I told him. “You’re welcome,” he said and I could see there were some tears in his eyes that he blinked away, “Okay my little dolphin, go swim,” he told me with a smile. I did as I was told and began swimming laps back and forth across the pool like I had yesterday. The only thing that I felt like slowed me down was the stupid diaper… but I knew that wouldn’t be something I could negotiate my way out of. Even if they trusted me here, there was no way any Amazon in this world was going to risk a little pooping in their pool! I counted eighty laps when I decided I was feeling tired and flipped on my back to just float and look up at the clouds. I had noted Fred and Amanda swimming off to the side while I swam. Fred was enjoying a beer, but I hadn’t paid them a lot of attention. I knew they’d been carefully watching me like hawks, just in case I started having problems. The water lapped at me as I drifted on my back and remembered back to when I was nine or ten and would spend nearly every day at the pool with my friends. I’d always bring some sort of diving toys to go swim down to pick up and we would see who could get them soonest. I squealed suddenly as I was unexpectedly picked up. “I thought dolphins were able to fend off shark attacks?” Fred joked with me as I found myself in a cradle carry in his arms. “Well they are when they’re paying attention…” I told him and stuck my tongue out at him. He squeezed me into a hug and said, “Okay, your mommy said it’s time for us to get out before you shrivel up like a raisin.” I looked at my skin and had to admit that wasn’t that far off the truth. “Do I have to?” He laughed, “Yes, or it’ll be both our heads.” “Where’d she go?” I asked him looking around as he wrapped me in a towel. “Your Aunt Cassie called a few minutes ago and she’s talking to her on the phone inside. I’m curious what your Granny and Chloe have said about you…” “What do you think they’ve said?” “Well I’m sure both will agree you’re the prettiest and cutest little they’ve ever seen!” He said as he tickled my side, “Or at least while you smile like that.” He told me and touched my nose gently with his. “And…?” “Well I’m sure Granny probably thinks the world of you since you handled yourself maturely the whole day. Meanwhile Chloe probably is telling her that they need to convince us to take your teeth, walking, and talking away as quickly as can be done…” He sighed, “I shouldn’t talk bad about any of Mommy’s family, but Chloe is the nutty sister.” I hugged him and said, “Yes she is!” We walked through the back door into the house and I looked to see Amanda sitting at the kitchen table smiling. Clearly the conversation wasn’t going badly at least. “Oh, they just walked in, just a sec,” she told her sister. “Daddy do you think you can manage to get our daughter in a new diaper and dressed? Cassie wants to meet us for dinner in about an hour…” Fred looked down at me and I knew I had to look terrified. The thought of him changing me kind of scared me on one hand, but I knew this wasn’t going to be a one-time thing so I just gave him a slight nod. “Daddy can handle that!” He said with a smile as he tossed me in the air without warning. I squealed. “Not inside,” Amanda muttered before saying into the phone, “Yes, Fred’s helping me out, but I swear having a husband is like having another kid sometimes… Stacy is definitely more mature…” I giggled at that as Fred carried me upstairs. I couldn’t help but look at his hairy chest and think about the fact that would never again be my body… not that it had been that hairy to begin with mind you! “Hmm… Let’s see, what do I do first with the baby?” He asked as walked into the nursery with a smile on his face. “Seriously?” I asked under my breath. “Well I guess we have to skin the fish first, huh?” “Dolphin, mammal,” I told him back while sticking my tongue out at him. He sat me down on my feet on the changing table and pulled the swimsuit off my shoulders and down my legs to have me step out of it. The diaper came off next before he carried me to the nearby bathroom and pulled the showerhead down. My hair was still in the swimming cap so he could ignore my hair, and just sprayed the rest of me down with some warm water and some soap quickly before gathering me back in the towel, “I’m pretty sure Mommy doesn’t believe I can do this,” he told me with a smile before laying me down on the changing table. “Let’s see, this is the end that goes in front, right?” He asked with a wink and held the back up of one of the princess diapers. I shook my head, “Don’t quit your day job to be a comedian.” He smiled at me and put the diaper correctly under my bottom, rubbed some powder quickly over me, and then taped it up. I had been a little worried about a man doing that - especially now that I was a girl - but ‘Daddy’ had completely disarmed me by now. He left me lying on the table strapped down for a moment before coming back with one of the dresses we had picked up earlier. The dress he held was a sleeveless blue dress that was smocked all over the short bodice. Like most babies dresses it flared quickly out to its wide skirt. At the top sat a white collar that I had been told in the shop was called a ‘peter pan’ collar. The smocking made a little diamond pattern across the front, and they had also added some tiny roses every few inches. It was the kind of dress that truly would make any baby girl look adorable! I groaned a bit when I realized I was going to again be that adorable baby girl a moment later when he undid the strap and sat me up. I watched actually kind of amused as he looked at the buttons that extended all the way down back of the dress trying to figure out how to make it work. While he was doing so the bloomers that came with the dress rested at my feet and I decided to help him out. I pulled them up while he was still looking at the dress and he said, “Hey…” “What? You don’t want Mommy to think you can’t dress me, do you?” I told him. He grumbled, “She’d never let me live it down…” “Okay, so she undid about the top five buttons earlier, do the same thing and pull it over my head like a t-shirt,” I instructed him. I laughed as he struggled with the tiny buttons for a moment before he pulled it over my head as instructed and began buttoning it up to the top again. I waited patiently and he suddenly pulled the shower cap off my head having forgotten it was there. He seemed a little flustered going to look for shoes and socks while my hair was mostly a mess in the braid that had been under the swim cap. He returned with two dainty laced white socks that he put on my feet followed by a new pair of black Mary Janes we had picked out earlier that didn’t hurt like the first pair I had tried on. “So, you’re not worthless as a daddy?” Amanda came in dressed nicely in a sundress. “I haven’t done her hair yet…” He said. “Well that’s okay, I’ll take care of that for the princess. Did Daddy put your diaper on right?” She teased and pulled the dress up to check. “Hmm… not on backwards… The dress is on right too…” she smiled at me. “I guess I’m out of a job, Daddy is the new Mommy!” She told me with a smile and squeezed me tight. “I don’t think I’m quite…” He smiled nervously. “Oh, don’t worry, we know you don’t have the milk factory that a real Mommy has, huh?” She asked me with a smile. “I’ll do her hair if you’ll go get dressed in something a little less straight from the pool?” “Okay honey…” he told her and walked away. “Good job giving him tips,” she told me with a smile. I gave her a confused look and she pointed to the baby monitor. I laughed, “Don’t tell him you know,” I whispered. “Don’t worry,” she told me and gave me a squeeze, “You two seemed to finally starting to hit it off,” she told me with a smile as she sat me down at the edge of the changing table and began brushing my hair. “I hadn’t really talked to him much before.” “He is kind of quiet… probably as much trouble for him to warm up to you as it was for you to warm up to him,” she told me seriously. “But just remember he’s all mine,” she said and pointed the hairbrush menacingly at me. “We can’t share?” I asked with a smile. “I guess…” she said and went back to work. She wove my hair into twin braids and tied off each with a bow that matched the blue on my dress. She pushed me back and looked side-to-side at my head before giving me a hug and saying, “I know it may be hard to believe but I really do love you as my own already.” I smiled at her but couldn’t think of an appropriate reply. “Come on, we need to go meet your Aunt Cassie and your cousins…” I hugged her tightly and tried not to shake but apparently failed, “Don’t worry, she’s not like Chloe…” “But didn’t you say she took out her little’s teeth and he can only crawl?” She looked a little bit surprised I remembered everything, but said, “Yes she did that to Neville… but he can still talk. He also still has a few teeth…” “Why leave some?” I asked nervously. “I don’t have the slightest clue Princess… I know she got paranoid about Neville making a run for it when Chloe’s littles tried… I think that’s why she did that to him.” I sighed, “You can understand why I’m nervous, right?” She shook her head, “Remember you are MY baby, not hers. I won’t let anyone do that to you and neither will Daddy, huh?” She said. “Nope!” He said as he gave both of us a hug. “Where are we meeting them?” “That diner in her part of town, I think it’s called Carmichaels?” she told him. “Helpful to know the place we’re going?” She slugged him in the arm, “I know where we’re going even if I don’t know the name. Now let’s get going so they aren’t sitting there waiting for us all night.” “Yes Mommy,” he said with a smile. She kissed him, and before I could say something, we were all walking downstairs together. Fred grabbed the diaper bag and before I knew it, we were in her car pulling out and driving towards yet another crazy Aunt. I just sat through the trip nervously wondering what this member of the family was going to be like. The drive to the diner wasn’t short so I had plenty of time to think. “What are the names of Aunt Cassie’s… kids?” I asked. “Kristina is her oldest real baby… she’ll turn four next month,” she added the last part and I groaned internally knowing she was certain to be bigger than me. “Klara is the youngest and just turned two… she’s in the middle of what she called potty-training boot camp with her right now…” I felt even more self-conscious knowing the two-year old would be out of diapers before me. “And then of course Neville is her baby…” “How old is he?” “Twenty-six I think…” she said. “How long…?” “Has she had him?” “Uh-huh,” I said. “About a year now…” ‘Poor guy,’ I thought. I was quiet then as I thought about all of the possibilities ahead of me. The little I had spoken to on my trip before had mentioned how real Amazon babies would pick on littles. I had eliminated about half of the responses to my posting simply because they had kids of their own already. I could only imagine how embarrassing it must be for their little to watch two baby girls be potty-trained, while he was stuck crawling in dirty diapers instead. The car came to a stop and Amanda said, “They’re here already,” she said as she pointed across the parking lot. I heard her shout “Hey!” as she went over to say hi and Fred opened my door since he was on my side of the car. “You ready for this?” He asked me. I shook my head, “Not really, you?” He laughed, “Not really…” I was picked up carefully and he threw the baby bag over his other shoulder. “Amanda she is so cute!!!!!!!” the woman who I surmised was Cassie cooed at me. She held a girl who I assumed was her youngest daughter in her arms. “I’m your Aunt Cassie, and this is your cousin Klara!” she said to me in a sing-song mothers voice. Aunt Cassie herself looked like she was a cross between her mother and Amanda. Her darker hair and shorter height seemed to be the biggest differences, but they had the same noses and similar body shapes. “Hi,” I said politely, “I’m Stacy.” I mentally berated myself since I knew she knew that… but it seemed polite. “Oh, she is polite!” she said to Amanda, “You weren’t kidding!” She looked down at Klara and said, “You want to see your Aunt Mandy?” The little girl in her arms looked excited to do so and hugged Amanda tight when handed over. Aunt Cassie extended her arms out and pretty much demanded to get to hold me with her body language. “Come see your Aunt Cassie?” She asked. Fred and I sighed simultaneously but I think we both knew there was no other polite option. I was handed over and hugged tight to the strange lady’s chest. “Are they not feeding you anything?” She asked me. “Mandy she’s lighter than I think Klara was when she was born!” Amanda laughed and said, “She’s close, but not quite that light… Shall we go inside?” Cassie carried me in and then played with my braids and my dress while we waited for the hostess. “How many?” the lady asked. “We need five chairs, one with a booster, and three high chairs please,” Amanda said. “Big Girl Aunty Mandy!” Klara demanded. She looked at Cassie who nodded, “Make that two booster seats and two high chairs,” she sighed. “Give us just about fifteen minutes,” the lady said to us. Cassie turned and faced me towards the man I knew must be her husband. He stood shorter than Amanda, but taller than Cassie it seemed. His scruffy looking red hair seemed to match the long scruffy beard he had. Something about him just felt rugged and a little bit intimidating to me. “This is your Uncle Kevin. Say ‘Hi’” she said as she waved my arm. “And that’s your cousin Neville!” She made me wave at him too. Neville was clearly not actually a blood member of the family. He was black haired and fairly buff like an athlete actually. He looked to have two feet of height on me, but the pacifier in his mouth and the exposed diaper under his onesie left no doubt what his place was in the world. He stared at me with a vacant look that just seemed to indicate no one was home. It both confused and terrified at the same time - vaguely reminding me of someone I once met that was just fried from drug abuse. I smiled at him shyly before I turned and looked at Amanda who seemed to be holding in a giggle. I glared at her and she quietly let it out then. I sighed and was distracted next as Cassie sat down and I was face-to-face with the ‘oldest’ of her family. “This is your cousin Kristina!” Cassie said regaining my attention with a smile. “Baby!” Kristina said to me. I sighed, “Hi Kristina,” I said with a smile. ‘Maybe if I treat the creatures with kindness, they’ll repay it someday…’ She looked at her mom confused, “Not baby?” Cassie laughed and said, “Oh definitely a baby, she just talks like you do, but see she has a diapee on!” My dress was pulled up and the bloomers down without any warning. I turned bright red and looked as Amanda had set Klara down and the girl toddled over to see me too. “Hi Klara,” I said with a smile. She looked shocked and said, “Mommy uppy!” “I guess she’s jealous,” Cassie said and handed me over to Amanda who had sat down next to her. “I hate to give her back Mandy, she’s gorgeous!” Amanda took me back and gave me a reassuring squeeze before saying, “Yes she is.” “We have your table ready,” a waitress said to us a moment later. Seating with two real toddlers and two fake babies seemed to take on a whole new level of chaos. Amanda ended up seated to my right and Fred to my left. I was very appreciative of the protection that I felt they gave me even as I felt myself turn red from embarrassment as the bib was put over my dress and a bottle of apple juice placed on the tray in front of me. “Oh no, they gave you a regular high chair Mandy, we should get a little’s one…” she said to her. I looked down and thought everything seemed normal to me with this one. I looked in confusion across the table to Neville and realized things were not so normal there. His high chair had arm and leg straps that he was being restrained by. Amanda laughed, “She’s a good baby girl, she doesn’t need straps.” She kissed the top of my head and squeezed me gently from the side. “Besides, look at her size, and look at the size of Neville’s chair. She’d never be able to reach the straps!” Cassie looked… more glared… at me and I realized jealousy was showing on her face. “How did you get one so little?” “Think of her as an exchange student,” Amanda said. “She’s from the other dimension.” I watched as she furrowed her brow and said, “Are they all this small?” I turned and looked at Amanda who shrugged, “I don’t know… I think it’s because it wasn’t her first visit?” The waitress came by then to get food orders and started at their side of the table. “She’ll have your grilled cheese,” she said pointing towards Klara, “and she’ll have your chicken and fries,” she said pointing towards Kristina. “I’ll have the Chicken Caesar Salad.” “Good, anything for your little boy?” She asked. “I’ve got his food in my bag… would you mind heating it up though? He likes it better when it’s warm.” “Sure ma’am, if you’ll hand it to me, I’m sure we can help out this cutie.” She reached her hand out and I watched a jar come out of the bag. On the label I caught a quick glance at an adult woman little in nothing but a diaper and a bib, that barely covered her breasts, look as if she was enjoying being fed the concoction. I just managed to read, “Haggis, tripe, and turnips” on the side of it as the waitress tucked it into the pocket of her little waitress apron. ‘That sounds beyond disgusting…’ I thought to myself. She went to Kevin and he ordered a chicken fried steak that sounded infinitely more palatable than that baby food. A part of me worried just what Amanda would be feeding me as the waitress first took Fred’s order, which ended up being the same as Kevin’s. “And for you ma’am?” “I’ll have the roast beef melt sandwich,” she told her. “Fries okay?” “That’s fine.” “And for the little princess?” She asked with a smile towards me that she hadn’t given to Neville. “Macaroni and cheese?” Amanda said looking towards me. “Grilled Cheese?” I countered, “Please?” “Grilled cheese it is,” Amanda told her. “Would you like that to come with fries or apple slices?” “Let’s do the apples,” she said much to my dismay. She leaned over and whispered, “You can have a couple of my fries, it’s not like you eat all that much anyway…” I sighed but said, “Thank you,” to her nonetheless. As the waitress left, I noticed that everyone on the other side of the table seemed to be staring at us like we were aliens. “Why in the world did you let her have a choice?” Cassie asked, “She’s a baby… they don’t get choices.” “She’s my baby, I say she gets a choice,” Amanda said with a finality that left no room to discussion. “So how has work been going Cassie?” She asked trying to change the subject. “Oh, you know… same old thing this time of year. I get paid well to be an accountant, but I get tired of having to explain to the bosses why they can’t do this or that…” I began to quietly tune out the drivel coming from her mouth and paid a bit more attention to what Neville was doing. He seemed to stare at me in wonder for some reason and I couldn’t help but ask myself why. I tore my gaze from him and looked at Klara and Kristina coloring in some coloring books their dad had handed them. I was kind of jealous as it was boring listening to Cassie talk, but I turned my attention back to her in time to hear, “So have you scheduled her appointments yet?” “Which appointments?” Amanda asked. “The ones with Doctor Wagner’s office. He did such great work on Neville and Chloe’s girls, I figured you’d want him to do Stacy’s too.” “What work?” Fred asked. I didn’t know him well, but I knew this wasn’t the happy ‘daddy’ voice from earlier. This was more the ‘I will beat you if you hurt my daughter’ voice. “Well her teeth and legs of course,” she said like saying the sky was blue. “We are not removing her teeth and she is going to keep using her legs like she already does,” Fred told her. “You realize she’ll just run at the first chance…” “We’re not going to do that, end of discussion Cassie,” Amanda said. An awkward silence filled the air then that was broken thankfully by plates of food being delivered for most of us, except the bowl of goop that was delivered next to Cassie’s plate. I felt my stomach turn at the contents of that bowl and I swore I could smell it from across the table. “Here you go sweetie,” the waitress said as she brought my plate. “Mommy do you want me to put it in front of her?” “Yes, go ahead, she can feed herself.” I watched as Cassie’s face scrunched up and Neville looked red and embarrassed. Kristina and Klara seemed to be equally in shock at that pronouncement. For my part I looked at the large sandwich and asked, “Mommy, could you cut it up another time for me please?” “Why sure baby,” she told me and did that for me. “You be a good girl and chew really good,” she warned me. “Yes Mommy,” I told her. I made sure to carefully chew every bite of the sandwich as the awkward silence carried on. It was broken a few moments later when Klara said, “Mommy I need go potty!” “Hold on just a second baby,” she said to her. The just a second seemed to be too long though because I saw the poor girl start to cry. “Why didn’t you tell me sooner?” Cassie asked as she pulled her dress up for the entire world to see the wet pull-up. “I didn’t mean to…” she whined. “Well if you’re going to wet your pants like your brother then you can certainly stay in that wet diapee until we’re done eating like him too.” I felt my mouth drop in shock as I realized her attitude wasn’t just negative towards Neville. Amanda sighed beside me, “She’s two Cassie, accidents happen. Especially on a day like this.” “If you don’t want me to tell you how to parent Mandy then don’t do it to me,” she said curtly. For my part I took a bite of an apple slice and watched Cassie angrily feed a spoonful of the goop to Neville. He grimaced but he must have been starving because he still swallowed it. Klara was a mass of tears and ended up shoving her plate to the ground in her fit. I watched in horror as Cassie grabbed her, flipped her over and pulled the wet Pull-up down right in the restaurant and spanked her. As if that wasn’t enough of a horror though she said, “You want to be a baby like your brother that’s fine Klara,” she proceeded to grab another bib from Neville’s diaper bag, tied it on her, and fed her the goop that was supposed to be Neville’s meal. I watched in horror as she forced her mouth open for every bite and the poor girl spit most of it back out each time. Her bib was quickly getting covered in the goop. I felt like I was watching a train wreck in that I couldn’t turn away from the horrible scene. My appetite was lost by then and I sat my sandwich back down on the plate. Apparently, I wasn’t the only one, “Excuse me, can we get a few boxes for our meals and the check?” Fred asked. “What?” Cassie looked angrily at us all. I looked at Amanda who just looked at her and shrugged her shoulders, “Cassie you’re my sister and I love you, but I can’t sit here and watch while you treat your babies like this, insult me, and more importantly make me sick.” The boxes appeared and Fred and Amanda quickly took their meals and mine and boxed them up. “I’d offer to change Klara for you, but I suspect I would be refused.” I was gathered in Amanda’s arms while Fred grabbed everything else and we left. “Bitch!” Cassie said loud enough for the whole restaurant to hear, but we just moved to the cashier and tried to pay. “Your meal is on the house,” the manager at the desk said, “Thank you for standing up to her.” Amanda asked, “Are you sure?” “Yes ma’am, I am.” “I’m so sorry about this…” she told him. He shrugged, “They’ve come in pretty regularly, but when they come up here to pay, I’m going to let them know they are no longer welcome here.” We made it to the car and Amanda burst into tears as she sat me in the car seat. Chapter 16: Aftermath FRED HAD TAKEN the driver’s seat after he hugged Amanda for a moment and I couldn’t help but feel terribly sorry for her. “I’m sorry,” I said to her when her sobbing calmed a bit. “Not your fault baby, not Neville’s fault, and most certainly not Klara’s fault!” Amanda said. “Let’s just go home and eat the rest of our dinners,” Fred told us both as he pulled away. I sat patiently in the car seat during the lengthy drive home. I was growing kind of bored and impatient… not to mention my stomach began grumbling! ‘Why couldn’t she have been a witch AFTER I had chance to eat…’ I groused to myself. Back home Amanda exited and picked me up out of the car seat to cuddle me. I had a feeling she just needed the equivalent of a teddy bear or a doll to hold, since she kept carrying me while throwing our dinner leftovers into the microwave. While she swapped out meals she didn’t say anything, and neither did Fred. Once our dinners were done, she sat down with me in her lap at the table and handed me one of the now soggy pieces of grilled cheese. “I’m sorry that’s not nearly as good now…” Amanda said as she looked at it herself. I shrugged, “I saw how much worse it could be,” and wrinkled my nose at the paste that Neville and then Klara had been forced to swallow. She hugged me and said, “Sorry about that…” I turned towards her and gave her a hug, “You didn’t do anything. In fact, you’re amazing! You stuck up for me!!! And you stood up for Klara and Neville, two people that are totally unable to alter their own situations! From what I can tell, you two and Megan, may be the only three sane people in this world!” I paused for a second and realized some tears had fallen out of my own eyes, “Thank you for being the ones to take me in!” She gave me a squeeze of her own and handed me a piece of sandwich, “If that’s not edible anymore be honest with me, I’ll cook something else if I need to.” The three of us ate in silence for a few minutes before the phone rang. Fred grabbed the cordless and looked at what I assumed was Caller ID on it. “It’s your mother,” he said. She sighed, “Of course it is. Cassie always goes crying to her… you would think she was the baby and not Megan!” For my part I just sat carefully in her lap as she sat her own sandwich remnants down and answered, “Hello?” “Hi pumpkin,” I heard Granny’s voice quietly over the phone. “Hi Mom,” she replied. “So… what’s your side?” I heard from the too loud phone. I forced myself to take a bite of sandwich while Amanda shifted uncomfortably in the seat. “Well…” I listened to Amanda recount the horrible affair that was dinner for nearly ten minutes while her mom said, ‘uh-huh,’ ‘really?’, and other one-word replies leaving complete doubt in how she was responding. “So, Mom, that’s what happened…” “Didn’t you overreact just a bit?” I heard. “What?!?” Amanda cried. “Did Klara throw a tantrum and her food to the ground?” “Well… yes…” “And weren’t you just telling me a few days ago ‘your little, your rules?’” “Yes…” Amanda said meekly. “Then how can you blame her for disciplining her daughter?” “It wasn’t discipline Mom… it was abuse, the way she did it. Okay Klara was wrong, and yes, she just had an accident. But given the fact we were all going out to eat, meeting a new cousin, seeing her aunt, and everything else… is her having an accident surprising? If Cassie is really trying to potty train her, she should have taken her to the bathroom as soon as she ordered. She’s only two!” I heard her mother sigh, “I guess I wasn’t there so maybe it was that bad. I don’t know what to do with you two… or you and Chloe for that matter… The three of you haven’t fought like this since you were all living at home.” “I don’t know Mom,” Amanda said and I looked up to see the tears on her face. “Well, do you still want to come for Sunday dinner tomorrow?” She looked down at me, having finished the sandwich piece she had given me and said, “We’ll come for dinner just so Dad can meet Stacy… but I’m not going to make Stacy eat baby food…” Her mother laughed, “Don’t worry, we’re having a barbecue and she can have a hotdog like little Klara.” “One tomorrow?” Amanda asked with a sigh. “Yes, that gives us time to get home from church and your dad to fire up the grill. You could join us at church if you wanted to…?” “No thanks Mom, we’ll just meet you at your house.” “Sounds good then, I love you, see you tomorrow…” “Love you too Mom,” she said and pressed the end button. “Well that’s a mess…” she said. I responded by giving her a hug as best I could from her lap. “Thanks Stacy…” she said and returned the hug. She started to hand me another piece of sandwich but touched it and realized it and her own food were cold. “Why don’t we see if there’s something else we can have for the rest of our dinner…?” She held me on her hip as she dug through the refrigerator. She seemed to not see anything in there, but I could see some shredded cheese inside, and some flour tortillas on the counter. I tugged at her shirt, “Quesadillas?” I suggested. “What?” She asked me. I looked up at her, “Umm… you know, a quesadilla?” “What’s that?” I was genuinely shocked that item didn’t exist in this world. “Take the tortilla, put some cheese in it… well if you’re doing it right you can put meat too… but you can either cook it in a skillet with some butter, or microwave it.” I looked at her wondering if she was joking, “You really don’t have that here?” She shook her head, “I have those for fajitas?” She said it with the ‘j’ not being an ‘h’ sound like it should be, but rather a harsh ‘j’ sound. “Just when you think this world can’t get any stranger…” I muttered to myself. She laughed and squeezed me, “Just kidding Princess, we have those here too. Is that what you want?” I glared at her but nodded, “Please?” “Sure, why don’t we have Daddy hold you though?” She said as she passed me over to Fred. It was good to hear her laugh even if she was picking on me. Fred settled me on his lap with a hug and I watched as he continued to devour his chicken fried steak. He cut off a piece a moment later and instead of bringing it to his mouth brought it to mine. I accepted it into my mouth, and only then thought about the fact I still had the bib on from when we had sat down at the restaurant. I turned red, but chewed the steak and enjoyed the taste. “Good?” He asked me with a smile as he looked down at me. “Yes, thank you,” I told him. I snagged a few more bites of the steak before Amanda finished the quesadilla and I was handed back to her. She had made one for herself too. I only managed about half of the massive one she made for me. “Hmm… I guess I have to remember we can just share meals sometimes, huh?” I groaned a little bit but nodded, “Yeah, we probably can if you don’t mind giving up some of your meal.” She squeezed me, “Of course I don’t mind!” With a sigh she asked, “How about a bath and then a movie?” I paused for a moment as the need to pee came and I gave into it before answering, “Sure…” She smiled at me and I had a feeling she knew what I’d been doing. “Okay then, why don’t you go to the living room for a few minutes while Mommy cleans up.” She sat me down and I did as she asked. Fred disappeared upstairs and I found myself exploring their living room some more on my own. Next to the TV there was a noticeable absence of movies sitting on a bookshelf. ‘Probably all on a server or on-demand’ I told myself thinking about the fact that we had been moving that way in our own world. I nosed around a little bit and found little baby toys that had been placed here and there for me to supposedly play with. ‘I’m sure glad I ended up with these guys…’ I shuddered and realized just how lucky I had gotten. I was just walking to the other side of the living room from the TV when I felt a familiar need and sighed. ‘This part though will never stop sucking…’ A part of me fought the idea of pooping in my pants tooth and nail still. The idea of maybe them changing their mind and letting me use a potty came to mind, but I remembered then that she had said even a potty like Klara used would be too big for me. With a grimace I squatted and let the disgusting mush come out my behind just as Fred came down the stairs. We made eye contact as I finished and I felt my cheeks flush. “Come here Princess,” he told me as he walked to me and opened his arms up. I held my arms up and he said, “Pee-ew, you stinky!” I felt tears come to my face as I tried not to think about the mess and appreciated the fact that he seemed to be avoiding smushing it. In my nursery Amanda saw my expression and said, “What’s wrong?” “She just made a big present for her Mommy,” he told me as he handed me over to her. “Wimp…” She said before kissing my forehead, “Well I’m glad you got that out of your system before we gave you your bath, huh?” I felt more tears stream across my cheeks and she said, “It’s okay Stacy,” as she sat me down on the changing table gently. I felt the log smash against my butt and whimpered as she took that moment to put a pacifier in my mouth. “It’s gross…” I told her. “We’ll get you cleaned up sweetie,” she told me. My dress was pulled from my body before she laid me on my back and pulled my shoes and socks, then my diaper cover off, leaving me only wearing the messy diaper. As the tapes were pulled away I grimaced at an increase in the smell, “It’s not even that much sweetie,” she told me with a smile. I groaned, “It’s sticky…” She didn’t answer but just quickly wiped and cleaned me up before saying, “Let’s go pop you in the bath and finish up.” She gingerly carried me and sat me in the bathtub before undoing the braids in my hair while I sat still in the water. Amanda handed me a squirt toy as she was doing so that I just held in my hands. I realized I still had the pacifier in my mouth and was sucking on it unconsciously. That was when the camera flash went off and I realized that Fred had his camera out again. I looked down and saw the bubbles at least obscured my lower body - but my chest was exposed! ‘You have as much to worry about being seen with your naked chest as any infant…’ I reminded myself. ‘And they’ve both seen you naked…’ I glared at him nonetheless and squirted at him with the toy. Amanda laughed but told me, “No squirting water out of the tub Stacy!” I nodded, “Yes Mommy” I tried to say but thanks to the pacifier it came out closer to ‘Yeth.’ Bath time was relaxing as she pulled the braids loose and then washed me carefully and gently. It seemed cathartic to her to wash me and I wondered if she would join me that night. She didn’t, instead pulling the drain plug and saying, “Come on Princess, let’s get you dressed in your jammies and go watch a movie with Daddy.” She wrapped me in a towel and hugged me tightly in her arms like a newborn. She carried me to the nursery before sitting me back upright in her arms in front of my open closet. “How about this one?” She asked me while holding a pink sleep sack. I shook my head. “Hmm… Picky tonight?” “If you’ll let me be…” I told her with a smile. She kissed my forehead, “Sure…” I looked around the section she had hung my pajamas in, as well as the rest of the closet. This was the first time I really had a chance to look around! It was clear she was the kind of OCD person who had to organize a closet! The section she held me to was all pajamas it seemed; organized by sleep sacks, one-piece sleepers, two-piece sets, and nightgowns. Looking to my right I saw t-shirts, onesies, skirts, and dresses all hung neatly and even organized by color. Color was my cue and I noticed a really pretty purple nightgown with pink hearts on it. It had little capped sleeves and I knew I would probably look cute in it. I pointed at it, “Dat one” it sounded like through the pacifier shield. She smiled and hugged me tighter to her as she grabbed it and then lay me down on the changing table. One of the overnight diapers was put on me before she pulled the nightgown over my head and quickly braided my hair in a loose sleep braid. “You look adorable!” she told me when she was done. “Of course, I do!” I told her having pulled the pacifier out of my mouth. She pushed it back in and carried me downstairs where Fred had cooked a bowl of popcorn that sat next to him on the couch. I noticed a sippy cup sat on the coffee table in front of him as well as two glasses of wine that were obviously for the ‘adults.’ Amanda set me next to the bowl and handed me the sippy cup after she grabbed the pacifier from my mouth by hooking her finger through the ring on the guard. I looked at the cup and took a long drink of the apple juice in it before saying, “Thanks.” “You’re welcome baby,” she told me. “What do you want to watch?” I shrugged, “I don’t know?” She turned the TV on, and after some debate, we ended up putting on a science fiction film that was a cross between Star Wars and Battlestar Galactica. I grabbed a small handful of the giant popcorn and leaned against her with my body. She was soft and warm to lean against, which was nice since the nightgown was actually kind of chilly. After a while she said, “I’ll be back in a moment” and carefully got out from underneath me. The popcorn bowl that was empty went with her and I looked over at Fred who seemed engrossed in the movie. As a chill came over me, I made a decision and crawled across to him and climbed onto his lap, “Well hello there,” he said to me as he hugged me and settled me in. I leaned against his arm and had to admit I was comfy there. My dad had always loved me… but I hadn’t been able to feel close to him like this since I was little. His sarcasm and humor weren’t meant to be mean, but it was tough to get past it. ‘Maybe as a daughter it will be better…’ I thought to myself. ‘Daughter…’ I added thoughtfully. Truth be told since I wasn’t sitting down on the potty anymore the different parts I had now didn’t seem real to me. I’d been dressed in dresses from the moment I’d stepped foot there nearly a week ago, so nothing had changed there… As the movie played on Amanda rejoined us and cuddled into her husband’s side. I would take occasional drinks of the sippy cup while the scenes passed. It really was a pretty good movie, but even in a sci-fi film like this there was a bias against littles. Absolutely none existed on the movie, and it was like it was easier to just deny their existence. As the movie reached its final climax, I felt a need to pee and gave into it as there was no reason not to. Fred seemed oblivious to that fact. Amanda picked me up as the movie wrapped up, “After earlier I don’t want you to do this if you don’t want to…” she said to me as she held me to her. “Thank you, but I think it’ll make us both feel better,” I told her knowing she was speaking about nursing me. Her shirt and bra were pulled out of the way and she presented me with the leaking orb that I nursed contentedly from. ‘So glad I got these two…’ THE NEXT MORNING, I woke up and stood looking out the bars of my crib. I held onto the bars to keep myself standing upright - otherwise the soaked pillow between my legs barely let me even crawl. The clock read 7:30am and the sun was peeking through the sides of the window curtains. I quietly waited for ten minutes and had yet to hear any noises making me think my two Amazon guardians were awake yet. I sighed and looked around the crib to where Elena had been thoughtfully tucked in with me the previous night. I sat back down and held her thinking about my awkward situation. The skirt of my nightgown had ridden up to uncover the soaked night diaper. I poked at the puffed-up garment for a moment. ‘What the hell was I thinking?’ I asked myself as I looked around the nursery and the crib I was currently confined to. Back home I could have been going out and doing things, enjoyed freedom, been a boy still...’ ‘Well actually that doesn’t bother me as much,’ I admitted to myself. I sighed and wondered what the day was going to bring with crazier Amazon drama between Amanda and her psycho sisters. I couldn’t help but feel bad for the casualties in their insanity. Neville certainly was the most obvious case of abuse there, but what I had seen with Klara yesterday seemed to somehow go beyond discipline. Something in the tone…? It just didn’t feel right! I shook my head and smiled as I saw Amanda sleepily walk in with her nightgown still on. “Awake already?” she asked. I nodded, “It’s weird… I never wake up before eleven at home on my own.” As I said the words, I realized I had been sucking on my pacifier all night and hadn’t noticed it still lodged in my mouth. I blushed and pulled it out, “Guess we didn’t need the nanites there…” She laughed, “Let’s get that booty of yours out of that wet diaper.” She carried me over to the changing table and removed the wet diaper and soon had me dressed in a new regular pamper. “Let’s figure out what you’re going to wear today,” she told me as she unstrapped me and carried me to the closet. “Pick something you want to wear,” she prompted me. I looked up at her and asked, “I get to pick again?” She squeezed me, “I told you before you came, I wouldn’t be able to help myself on some things… but after yesterday… and with school starting soon, I’m wanting to see if we can’t give you a bit more freedom…” “Thanks,” I told her and leaned my head in to squeeze her. She was standing by the dress section of the closet so they were the first items that were in my view. I reached my arm out and she moved close enough for me to start sliding the dresses back and forth on the rack. “How in the world do I have so many dresses already?” I asked her incredulously. She laughed, “Don’t worry, I’ll make sure you have triple that by the time next summer comes.” I shook my head knowing she probably wasn’t joking. I looked through each of the ones and decided to ask, “In my world they have a saying you should ‘dress for success,’ after yesterday and our time with Chloe… umm…” “How are we going to handle them?” I nodded. “I don’t know. I think there’s a couple ways we could do it. You could wear a very infantile dress with a built-in bodysuit, and I could keep you cuddled up to Daddy or me all day. I imagine that would probably be how Chloe or Cassie would expect us to handle you.” “Or?” “Or… I think there’s a couple of options that you could wear that would keep your diaper hidden except when I want to check it or it needs changed… We could pretend you’re more like Kristina?” I nodded, “Is there another option?” “Well, you have several cute sundresses that we could put you in and as long as you don’t flip them up, they wouldn’t show your diaper, but then you wouldn’t be pretending to be a big girl either.” I sighed and thought for a moment, ‘I’m not going to pretend they’re not diapering me… I might think about that for school, but it’s pointless today. The infantile dress doesn’t seem like it would irk Chloe and Cassie enough though…’ I looked at the options chose something that matched her third option, “That one,” I pointed towards a dress that had an alternating almost quilt like appearance. The top part of the bodice was yellow with a crochet overlay, the next section began under a yellow ribbon and bow with mostly blue flowers and an occasional yellow one. Below that section was a mostly yellow fabric with green leaves on flowers and light blue flower petals. The final section was a white background with almost water colored flowers in various shades of blue. “I like that one too,” Amanda told me as she took it and the hanger down before grabbing another dress with a bodysuit attachment. “Why’d you grab that one?” “Well we want to keep the other dress pretty for when we leave, don’t we?” She smiled at me. I nodded, “I guess.” She dressed me in the bodysuit dress, which was cute, but a quick view in the mirror meant it looked like I was the three-month-old baby everyone seemed to be expecting. I sighed as she patted my back and said, “Let’s get your latte bottle…” Her nightgown was thin and I could see she was beginning to leak through it. I thought for a second and asked instead, “Can I reserve an extra day instead…?” She looked at me oddly, “Why?” “You need to get rid of some?” I asked shyly. She looked down and laughed, “Alright, I guess we can hold that one off. But don’t cry later about caffeine withdrawals!” I smiled at her and expected her to sit down in the glider, but instead she just moved the gown out of the way and put my mouth to her breast right there where she stood. It was a little odd at first, but she was supporting me solidly and I knew I was in no danger of falling. She rocked back and forth and I found myself growing more relaxed as my stomach filled. I was burped between breasts and discovered we had moved outside to the backyard on a porch swing as I began on her second breast. By the time I finished I was feeling pretty full and Amanda looked like she was in a good mood as well. The air outside felt like the perfect temperature and I enjoyed the breeze against my exposed skin. “Okay baby girl, why don’t you study in your playpen while Mommy gets her shower,” she told me with a smile while feeling the state of my diaper. “That diapee should be good until I get done.” I blushed but nodded. She carried me back inside and left me in the playpen with all of the books on the test and I began cramming information in my head again. When I began hearing noise in the kitchen a little while later, I started a bit and realized that Fred was making breakfast. He stopped when he saw my gaze and came over to pick me up. “How about you keep Daddy company in the kitchen?” he suggested kindly. He gave me a hug that I returned and brought me to my highchair, buckled me into the harness, and then left to grab my books. He kept working on pancakes, sausage, and eggs while I made it through another section of a practice test. I suddenly felt my stomach cramp up a bit and let the fart loose… only it wasn’t a fart. Wet mushy poop went into my diaper and I froze, shocked by it. Fred had just scraped the eggs into a bowl and looked at me before sniffing. “Uh-oh, did some make a poopy?” I felt tears going down my face and he said, “It’s okay, come on, Daddy will get you cleaned up.” He pulled me back out of the highchair and carried me upstairs. About the time we reached there I felt another cramp and pushed more mess out. “Shhh…. He said, it’s okay.” He rocked me for a moment in his arms and then lay me down on the changing table. “You done?” He asked. “I think so,” I whimpered. “Well if not I guess we can always change that diaper too, huh?” He said in a good-natured voice. As he opened it up he asked, “You fed from Mommy this morning, right?” I nodded, “Yes.” “How many times yesterday?” I shook my head, “I don’t know a few?” I had a sudden fear, “Is there something wrong with me?” He shook his head, “No sweetheart, but your stool is more like an all breastfed baby right now. I wasn’t expecting that. Nothing wrong with it, but I’ll make sure Mommy gets some good solid foods in you today too.” I shuddered a bit as he cleaned up a diaper that seemed to be among my messiest yet. He was quick about it though and pulled the snaps of the bodysuit closed quickly before giving me a hug, “There you go baby girl. Let’s go wash our hands and then we’ll have breakfast.” He carried me back down to the kitchen and washed his hands and mine in the large kitchen sink. It was the first time I’d been so close to it and I knew without a doubt if they were any other pair of people, I would probably be getting my baths in the sink for ‘my safety.’ “You’d fit in that sink just fine, huh?” He smiled at me, obviously reading my mind. I sighed, “Hard to even think of people taking me seriously as a college student sometimes.” He hugged me and carried me back to the highchair. “Not everyone is going to take you seriously Stacy, but just remember there are in fact two people in this world who will always have your back.” He kissed my head before saying, “Still have some room after Mommy’s milk?” I nodded and he returned with a cute decorated child’s plate and a soft plastic baby spork that he gave to me. The plate had a mutilated part of a pancake, some eggs, and a piece of sausage. I looked at it all and laughed, “You all would starve in my world…” “Huh?” He asked as he took a bite of a sausage. “This is a full meal for me… and it’s not even full portions…” I shook my head, “Well hopefully your food bill isn’t going up too much on account of my stomach.” He laughed as Amanda came down in a cute dress that matched one of the panels of the dress, we had picked out for me later. She looked and saw the plate in front of me and said, “There is no way she’ll ever finish all of that Fred,” she told him. I giggled, and she said, “Oh and what are you going to do, finish it to prove he’s right?” “I doubt it,” I told her with a smile, “but he’s still right.” She gave me a kiss on my forehead and said, “Honey you forgot something for her.” “What?” “A bib?” She said while holding one up in her hands. “I think she’s doing just fine without it,” he pointed out. She sighed, “Oh well, we’re changing her outfit later anyway,” she lay it back down on a stack of them and gathered her own plate of food. “Thanks for making breakfast,” she kissed him on her way to the seat next to me. For my part I had been eating on my own and kind of hoped to continue that. I hoped if I could do it without making a mess of my clothes maybe she’d let me do it more often. I ate carefully and daintily through the breakfast and managed to avoid making a mess with the spork. It was an awkward utensil that even as something sized for a baby still felt more like a long teaspoon to me. I finished all that I could eat and suddenly burped, “Excuse me,” I said aloud and realized they both had been watching me. “Well, don’t we have a dainty princess,” Amanda said as she came over to me and used a baby wipe on my face and then my clean hands. “I don’t think you got a single drop on your outfit!” “I don’t have to have a bib…” I told her with a smile. “Sometimes no,” she agreed, “but you will later in that pretty dress.” I sighed as she picked me up and nodded. She carried me to her lap where she was still playing with her own plate a little bit. I could tell her mood was about as in the pits as mine so I gave her a hug and leaned into her. She responded by putting her arms around me and kissing the top of my head. “How in the world did we end up with the perfect little girl?” she asked Fred. “We responded to an online ad for a deranged lunatic,” he said with a smirk. “Hey I resemble that remark!” I told him. Just then Amanda decided to launch a tickle attack on my side and didn’t let up for several long moments until I was out of breath and more than a little bit wet. When I managed to get my breathing under control, “Mommy you might want to change my diaper…” “And why is that missy?” “It’s going to leak probably otherwise?” She laughed, “Fred you want the baby or the dishes?” “I’ll take the dishes, she looks happy to be in your arms,” he said with a smile towards both of us. Amanda carried me upstairs and I did feel comfortable in her arms. I was changed into a new diaper and she asked, “It’s still a few hours until we go, what do you want to do?” “Study?” I suggested. “I was thinking maybe something else?” “What?” “Well, I thought we could go for a walk?” I laughed, “Somehow I have a feeling that doesn’t involve me walking much.” She smiled at me, “Well… we’ll probably take your stroller.” I thought for a moment about how little I could see out of the stroller… “Could you take me in the sling instead?” “Really?” She asked me, “Why?” “I can see better,” I told her. “Okay baby, we can do that.” She looked at me and said, “Wait in your crib for me,” and deposited me without a warning. ‘Why am I in a cage…?’ I asked silently. She returned a few minutes later with the sling carrier and began getting it set on her shoulders. Before she came to pick me up though she walked over to a drawer of my dresser and looked for a moment before saying, “Aha!” For my part there was nothing I could do but look like the helpless baby I felt like. She came back over to the crib and picked me up to set me into the carrier. She seated me in it facing just to the side to where I could turn my head and see where she was going, but I could also see to her side. I felt very safe in the sling and said, “Thanks, this is way better than the stroller.” “You’re welcome, as long as you keep being as skinny as you are, I don’t have a problem using this,” she said with a smile and a kiss to my head. “Now let’s get this hat on your head!” I saw the cloth pink hat with a wide brim and the only real words that could describe it were cute and adorable… She fiddled with my hair for a moment into a scrunchy before putting all of my hair up inside of it. A moment later she kissed my nose and said, “Take a look at you!” She walked in front of a mirror and I watched a baby with her mouth open in shock. With my hair hidden in the hat, sitting in a sling, with my new face, there wouldn’t be anyone treating me like a little. Anybody who saw us would think I was the three-month-old baby that Amanda never told them she was having! “You look adorable!” She told me. I nodded, “You could pass me off as your actual baby…” “I think we might just do that sometimes,” she told me with a little hug, “for now let’s go for a walk!” Fred joined us downstairs and we went for a nice walk to the university and then back with the two of them holding hands most of the time. Seemingly every time we ran into someone, they would make cute faces at me or come tell Amanda how cute her baby was. It seemed to me that as long as they thought I was an actual baby they were just friendly to me. The second there was a suspicion I was a little though, then they felt the need to rub in my inferiority. As we walked and they talked I thought a lot to myself about the dynamic of this world. I knew from my studies in school about the history of minorities fighting to have the same rights as whites in America, or even women having opportunities, that there were a lot of parallels. A power imbalance had been created that meant those with power, the Amazons, had something over everyone else… and of course they wanted to keep it that way. By not only taking care of their maternal urges, but also keeping competition down in their work forces they were benefiting themselves in a lot of tangible ways. By that same token though I couldn’t grasp why they would let littles even try and attend middle school, high school, or college if they just wanted drooling babies. There had to be some sort of ultimately sick twisted mindset that had caused this dimension’s issues. ‘Almost like someone dreamed it up…’ I thought to myself. “Sweetie, you okay?” Amanda asked me. “Huh?” “You haven’t heard a word I’ve said, have you?” “Umm… honestly no?” “Let’s try this again then, I’d like you to take a quick nap before we go over to my parents… Actually, I want to too,” she told me with a smile as I realized suddenly, we were back in the living room. “Oh… I don’t know if I’ll sleep but I’ll lay down,” I told her. “Would it help to nurse first?” She asked me. I thought to myself about it for a moment but shrugged, “Sure…” Whatever was in her milk might as well have been sleeping pills most of the time, because I was out before I knew it. Chapter 17: Family THE NICE THING about naps is they do wonders to help pass the time when you’re nervous! I think that was part of why Amanda decided to take one. I woke up to find myself wedged on their bed between her and a body pillow. She gathered me up, changed my wet diaper, and dressed me in the dress we had picked out earlier. I was slightly surprised that she then added a pair of strappy sandals to my feet. They were white with little leather flowers attached to the front of my foot. Delicate, but to my surprise they seemed to have some tread on the bottoms. I found myself back concentrating on bigger issues though. “I can’t believe I’ve wet in my sleep pretty much every time I’ve slept now since the first day…” Amanda laughed, “It’s a good thing Stacy, it keeps things from being complicated.” “What do you mean?” I asked her as she worked on my hair. She seemed to be avoiding putting it into pigtails for some reason this time. “Well… I think we can pretty much assume my breast milk is doing most of it since your digestive track is full of liquid, and it has to go somewhere. Since you shrank when you came to this dimension that probably doesn’t help a whole lot either… but with you going automatically it keeps you from having to think about it, right?” I shrugged, “Why does that help?” “The less conspicuous you are about wetting or messing your diaper the easier time you’re going to have avoiding trouble Stacy.” “Riiiight…” I told her. “Trust me… when Chloe and Cassie both took their littles in, the first thing they would complain about was having to get their littles to use their diapers without spankings or other ‘help.’” I gulped. “Yeah… I know you agreed to them before you came, but I was worried you would hold stuff in and end up impacted or something. I’m glad we haven’t had to help you with either part of using them.” I sighed, “I guess I’m glad too…” She hugged me as she finished doing whatever she was doing to my hair. “Want to see your hair?” I nodded as she sat me down and let me walk over to the mirror on my own. She had again used two tiny braids from the front to make almost a ponytail holding section into the back. A yellow bow was tied to the back section of a half ponytail that rose from it. The dress fell to my knees for length – making it one of the longest dresses I owned! “I almost look big enough to be in elementary school again!” I told her semi-sarcastically but with a smile none-the-less. I turned and hugged her gigantic leg behind me and said, “Thank you for not just deciding to dress me in what I’m sure Chloe or Cassie would have!” She picked me up, “If I did Megan would probably beat me up - you know that, right?” I laughed, but also got serious, “If she feels that way how does she put up with your sisters?” “You ever hear ‘don’t talk politics and religion?’” She asked. I nodded. “Same idea with my family and littles.” “Oh,” I said. “Plus, she’s truly the baby in our family with her height. She’s really just a smidge over betweener height… And the rest of us are taller than average! So, she’s never gotten big enough to give it back to them physically.” She sighed and I could tell she actually felt bad for her sister, “Why don’t you come keep Mommy company while I redo my hair and makeup,” she told me with a smile and carried me down the hallway to their room. She sat me down on her makeup table and I was actually kind of fascinated to watch her redo her hair and then her makeup. When she seemed done, she dug around for a second before telling me, “Pucker your lips like this Princess.” I did as she asked and was rewarded with some strawberry flavored lip-gloss coating my lips. “There, now you’re perfect,” she told me with a smile. “You about ready to go honey?” Fred asked as he peaked back in from wherever he had been for the past couple hours. “As ready as I think any of us are…” He gave the two of us a hug and led downstairs to what I had decided was now to be considered the family SUV. Strapped into the car seat I sighed and waited to see if Amanda’s family was going to have a massive world war erupt when we got there. I was at least reassured that ‘Sunday Dinner’ meant lunch to them like it did with my grandparent’s generation. If nothing else I hoped we’d at least be done with whatever catastrophe in time to go home for ‘supper.’ I remembered from dropping off ‘Granny’ before that the house wasn’t far, so it seemed like no time before we pulled into their driveway. Amanda had driven so Fred was closer to my seat and freed me from the seat before settling me down at his side on the ground. “You want to walk in, or do you want me to carry you?” He asked as he knelt down next to me. ‘An excellent question,’ I thought to myself. With everything I had seen from Chloe and Cassie they would expect a good little to be carried in. Given their choices to rob their littles of their ability to walk I decided, “Walk and hold your hand Daddy.” He smiled at me. Somehow, I suspected he thought like I did! I looked around and saw five cars in the driveway and on the street so I guessed everyone was already there. I took a deep breath and extended my hand way up and he reached down a little awkwardly and we began walking. Amanda took up a spot right behind me while we walked up the steps of the large porch that had a swing sitting on it. I noted that there were a lot of pretty flowers neatly planted in front of the porch and a couple of nice maple trees around the front yard. Just before we reached the front door it opened up and Granny stood there. “And there’s my new grandbaby!” she practically squealed and bent down to hug me. I forced myself to relax my body posture and told myself that the touch was okay… as she was still mostly a stranger! It was terrifying to have a giant hug you though! “Hi Granny,” I said with as much of a smile as I could manage. It must have been an okay job because she smiled back at me. “Hi Mandy, Fred,” she said standing up and giving them a hug while leaving me still holding onto Fred’s hand. Just then I saw one of the first men to actually make Fred not look like the tallest giant in the world came up. He hung back a little bit next to Granny and I suspected he was Amanda’s dad. Suddenly I felt myself lifted in the air and found myself in Amanda’s arms while simultaneously feeling some urine involuntarily leaving my bladder. “Daddy, meet your new grandbaby Stacy,” she told me as she carried me closer. The giant man looked intently at me and I gave him a similar look over. With short, cropped hair, and exposed biceps that seemed large even for an Amazon he was incredibly intimidating. He reminded me actually a lot of my real grandfather whom I had said goodbye to the previous weekend… Something about him just said ‘military’ to me. “Well look at you,” he said to me, “I’m not into babies like the women folk but I have to admit you look like you’re about the most beautiful little baby I’ve seen!” His voice though low was sweet. “Nice to meet you, Sir,” I told him politely. “Glad to see my Mandy has more sense than to just silence you…” he muttered quietly to me. I smiled at him, “Me too!” “You want to hold her Daddy?” Amanda asked. “The real question probably should be does she want to be held by me,” he said with a smile towards me. I thought for a second about the best move and said, “Sure.” He smiled at both of us, “Well give her over here then.” I was passed over to the hulk of a man who took me gently into his arms and held me in an upright position. “So how old are you really?” He asked quietly. “Eighteen,” I told him. “And my daughter kidnapped you?” I shook my head, “I’m living with them to go to college here…” He raised his eyebrows and looked at Amanda, “You’re not planning on making her just another living dolly?” Amanda sighed, “No Daddy, just her temporary parents really,” she smiled at me. “Though giving her up eventually will be very difficult!” “So, if you’re going to school? What are you studying?” “Computer Science,” I told him. “Oh, so that makes sense. You just wanted a nerd baby who could understand your babbling about computers,” he said with a smirk towards his daughter. Fred laughed, “You have no idea Joe!” “Well, everyone else is back in the backyard. I just started up the grill so we should have food ready in about a half-hour or so,” he told all of us. He gave me a gentle squeeze and then handed me back to Amanda, “You lucked out there Mandy,” he told her, “I’ve got to go man the grill, we’ll talk more later.” Mandy gave me a squeeze of her own to reassure me before putting her hand under my dress and feeling my diaper. “Little wet, but I think you can probably wait for a bit?” I sighed and nodded, “He scared me…” I told her. She laughed, “Come on, let’s go see if your cousins want to play?” I didn’t know what to expect outside, but she carried me through the large open living room and out a sliding glass door to the backyard without any other options. Once through the door I could see a large deck outside with a smoking grill that her dad walked to. At a table nearby two other large men stood, I knew one was Cassie’s husband and assumed the other was Chloe’s. “Let’s come meet your uncles!” Amanda said excitedly in her annoying mommy voice. She carried me nearer to a red-haired giant and said, “You met your Uncle Kevin last night,” she reminded me, “Say Hi!” I looked nearer at him and he seemed put out that attention would be even given to me towards him. I waved at him and said, “Hi,” quietly. I really was terrified at meeting anyone married to Cassie or Chloe! Though he was sitting I felt like he was shorter than Amanda, which gave me a bit of comfort there. “And this is your Uncle Derrick!” She said pointing towards the other man who looked to be just a bit taller than Amanda. He had blonde hair that was styled in a short, gelled almost punk look. Though too old for it he reminded me of someone who would be a skater or surfer. “He’s Aunt Chloe’s husband.” “Hi,” I said meekly. They went back to talking about something else pretty immediately as neither seemed to suffer from the women’s baby fever. “Let’s go meet your cousins now!” Amanda said with a smile and a small tickle to my belly just above my diaper. As she climbed down the steps of the large deck, I noticed the large sandpit in the backyard. I recognized Klara, Kristina, and Neville as Cassie’s kids from last night. The other three had to be Chloe’s littles and my stomach knotted up as I saw them. The three women were sitting in just their diapers, with nothing else on. I felt myself squirm awkwardly inside my head as no bras or shirts covered their small, but still developed breasts. One girl seemed to just be idly moving sand on her stomach. Something about her said ‘defeated’ and I guessed that was the poor girl that Chloe had really abused. She was the biggest, easily over two feet taller than me, with blonde hair that was tied into short pigtails. The diaper she wore looked to be full of sand… and I could smell and see the brown stain from the load in it from several feet away. I guessed that she looked to be the oldest. Amanda introduced me to all of them and pointed to her first, “This is Kacey there with the poopy diaper.” I grimaced for the girl, but was amazed the Kacey didn’t even react more than to say, “Poopy” in a sad lifeless voice. “Over there is Katie,” she pointed to a black-haired woman who looked to be a bit more than a foot taller me sitting up in the sand with a small bucket in front of her. She waved back and smiled with an oddly happy look on her face, “Hi.” “Hi Katie,” I told her. “And this last poopy-pants here is Kendra,” she said towards the remaining unknown woman with brown hair sitting dejectedly with her hands drawing random patterns in the sand. She was pretty much in between the heights of Katie and Kacey and looked to be the actual youngest of the women. The poor girl looked to be in tears at Amanda bringing notice to the state of her diaper, but she still said “Hi,” to me. “Hi Kendra,” I said. “Umm… I’m Stacey,” I told them. “Why don’t you sit here and play with your cousins while I go see if Chloe has any diapers for her girls…” I nodded and timidly stood on my own two feet in the sand. I looked at the others and tried to decide what to do. Katie gave me a grim smile and I could see her mouth was devoid of teeth like Amanda had warned me. Just before I walked closer to them though Klara came up to me. I realized then just how tall an Amazon baby could be compared to me… She seemed to be two or three heads taller than me! Even at two years old I thought she looked to be taller than Katie too! “Baby!” She said to me as she approached and I began to worry what she would do. “Come play!” Klara reached for my hand and I let the toddler lead me to the other side of the sandpit where she and Kristina seemed to be playing with a couple shovels and a bucket while Neville looked on. From the deck I heard, “Oh Mandy you are so naïve sometimes! If you change a little’s diaper just because they went poopy, you’re just wasting a good diaper! They’ll be good in those diapers until we go home. I didn’t even bring any spares since I knew they could sit in a dirty diaper for a couple hours. Sure, they might get a little rash, but that’s…” I lost some of that as I heard Kendra begin sobbing. I looked over there and Neville surprised me when he whispered, “she was the last little Chloe adopted… Just before they all made their run for it.” He sighed, “she’s only been dealing with this for a bit longer than I have and sobs most of the time.” Without his teeth he was tough to understand, it obviously hurt his skill at annunciation. “You can talk still?” I asked in surprise that he could do that much. He laughed, “When you can understand it without the other teeth,” he looked sad then but smiled and I could see he had three teeth left. Cassie had left him two incisors and one other tooth to the left on the bottom row of teeth. “She didn’t want me biting her nipple,” he answered my question. “Mommy says you not supposed to talk big words!” Kristina told him bossily. He sighed and stuck his thumb in his mouth. “Baby pway!” Klara said to me and directed me to join her. I thought about my dress getting dirty, but just decided that was to be expected by a baby. I knelt on my knees though to try and keep it somewhat clean. Klara handed me a shovel and said, “Dig!” “She’s just a baby, she can’t dig!” Kristina said. “Can too,” I told her with a smile and began digging with the plastic shovel. I made a small hole and then piled the sand around it to make a shape that reminded me of the Apple Headquarters back home. I looked up at Klara who smiled at me, clearly happy with what I was doing. Kristina scowled though and I wondered what was wrong. Klara began to draw on the walls of my creation with her fingers and I added some other little turrets and began making it into a castle. I was playing with Klara for a few minutes when I realized something seemed odd. Last night it was clear she had been getting potty trained, but she must have thought it was an okay time to join the poopy diaper crowd because I watched her suddenly squat and mess the princess pullup she had been flashing occasionally as she played. I swore she then intentionally sat down on the mess to smash it. Her smile told me she clearly enjoyed doing so. Kristina as the big sister of course thought it was her duty to go tell mommy on this. “Mommy Klara went poopy in her panties!” “Klara? Really?” Cassie came storming over to the sandpit. “Nuh-uh,” Klara said as she tried to keep playing. Cassie pulled her dress up and the pull-ups back saying, “You most definitely did little girl!” I watched in horror as her mom delivered ten smacks to her on her diaper and then five more on her thigh, “Bad girl!” “Don’t be so mean, she’s just a baby! Maybe she’s not even ready to be potty-trained?” I said before wishing I could stick the words back in my mouth as Cassie grabbed onto Klara’s arm angrily and rounded on me. “You little brat mind your own business!” Cassie said. “I think it’s way past time for you to get a spanking!” Chloe said standing next to her as she swatted her right hand towards my butt while her left attempted to grab my arm! Whack!!! The hand connected and my butt felt like it was struck with a sledgehammer even through the padding of my diaper! I knew I couldn’t stand there and take that from her or I’d be seriously hurt! I dodged the hand now grabbing for me, ducked underneath her open legs, and began running as quickly as I could towards the nearby playground set. The slide was metal with a fairly gentle slope that rose well above my head. I could see it was next to a tree branch and hoped my shoes had enough traction! Chloe chased after me as I attempted the difficult task of running up it. I could remember at the end of elementary school when I would always run up the slide in my backyard over and over again for fun. I’d sort of used to do it at a skate park in middle school too, and so I thought it was my best bet to escape her. Just as I heard huffing behind me from a mad giant, I made it to the top and jumped over to the branch of the tree. It was more than sturdy enough for my light weight and I ran along it to the trunk and began climbing up branches until I was thirty feet up looking down at the pissed off women. “Get your ass down here and take your spanking!” Chloe screamed at me and began looking at the tree herself. I looked around and saw that there was another large tree right next to the one I was in and an idea came to me. I quietly followed a branch over to the next one. Because of the fairly full branches I could just barely see Chloe and hoped she would miss my transfer. ‘Thank you nanites! That agility setting helped!’ I thought as I climbed over towards the other tress trunk. I looked back and saw my transfer had gone unnoticed as she began climbing up the original tree. Cassie stood at the bottom of the tree and I heard her say, “Umm sis, maybe we should just wait for her to come down?” Meanwhile Amanda came back outside from the house and was just catching something was wrong, “What’s going on here?” I chose that moment to start climbing down the new tree. I went unnoticed until I had made it to the bottom and Cassie spotted me, her face giving me a shocked expression. “There you are you little brat!” She said as her giant legs began pounding her towards me. I heard a “What?” and a thud but didn’t pay attention as I ran towards the deck where Amanda stood. I noticed a chair that I could climb up to and then make the railing of the decking. It was a near thing as I almost fell, but I clung to the rail and began running along it before suddenly feeling myself picked up. ‘Shit!’ I thought to myself and waited for the spankings to begin. All I heard instead was laughter… male laughter. I turned my head and realized it was ‘Gramps’ that had picked me up. “Gotcha!” ‘Shit!’ I thought to myself. He can probably hit way harder than those two! But instead of hitting me he tickled my side, “Did you enjoy making fools of those two idiot daughters of mine?” I was in shock, but smiled, “Maybe?” The two idiot daughters in question were mere feet away at the patio by then. Cassie had helped Chloe up after apparently having a tree branch break in her hands, which caused her to fall. Some leaves were in her hair and I tried not to directly laugh at her. “Daddy give her the spanking she deserves or hand her over to me to do it!” Cassie told him. “For what?” “She’s a snotty brat who won’t shut her trap and mind her own business.” Amanda came up then and asked, “What did she do?” “Klara had an accident and she had the nerve to say maybe she isn’t ready to potty-train. Like I’m going to listen to potty training advice from a diapered little? We all know THEY can’t use it, so she just wants my daughters to follow her footsteps.” I laughed, “You do realize I made it through about fifteen years of life using the potty just fine, right?” I decided to go for broke. “I’ve watched Klara have two accidents in the last day and not care about having either one. Until she cares you’re not going to have success at all – she didn’t even show signs she noticed she was pooping until she happily sat down in it. Speaking of which, maybe you should get her out of that messy pull-up before she gets a rash?” “You little…” “She’s right Cassie, go change her,” Granny ordered. “Daddy she still needs a spanking!” Chloe said, “She can’t talk to us like this!” “Why? You clearly feel like diapers are absolutely fine to wear since you keep three adults in them.” Grandpa said. “They’re Littles! They’re not adults, they’re just babies!” Chloe practically hissed, “They can’t possibly live on their own! Plus, look what she did by climbing up the tree, I almost got hurt!” She held up scratched arms and hands as evidence. He laughed, “You know my thoughts on this, I fought alongside some of these so-called babies back in the war. I would have been proud to be around one like Stacy here.” I found myself given a small hug from behind, “Now why don’t you go get cleaned up so we can all eat dinner,” he ordered her. The two of them fumed and I watched Cassie go angrily pick up Klara and felt bad for the poor girl. She began crying and couldn’t seem to make sense of why her mommy was so mad. Chloe just went straight into the house I assumed to do what her dad had said, or go complain more to her mom who had gone inside too. “Nice moves,” he told me when they were out of earshot and Amanda moved closer. I smiled, “Thanks.” “You know that wasn’t exactly a bright thing to do, right?” He asked me. I nodded, “Yeah…” “Do you mind if she hangs out with Grandpa for a while?” he asked Amanda. “She’s safer with you,” she smiled. “You and I are going to have a chat later sweetie, that was about as dumb as it gets…” Her glare chilled the warm summer air and I hoped I wasn’t going to be in too much trouble! I nodded meekly and started a bit as I was raised in the air and placed around her dad’s neck in a piggyback position. He moved over to the grill where he was putting cheese on cooked burgers. My eyes widened at the size of the burgers and had to laugh that the portions of food were so huge here. He heard my giggle and asked, “What’s so funny?” “The portions of food here are so huge… it’s like a food challenge back home,” I told him. “Then you should see our food challenges! Eat three littles in one setting and you can get a free meal!” He joked as he tickled my thigh a little. I squealed and he just laughed as he lowered the lid of the grill. “So, tell me about yourself,” he ordered as he took me off his shoulders and sat me on the rail next to the grill. I looked up at his hazel eyes and responded, “Well… I’m eighteen and got a crazy idea to come to this dimension to go to college.” “That is a crazy idea, especially if you were that short in your dimension,” he told me. “Well back home I was nearly six-feet tall actually,” I told him. He looked me up and down and asked, “What happened to those other three feet?” “Good question,” I said with a sigh. “I expected to be at least four feet tall… Something about the dimensional trip made me get short the first trip, but this second trip made me even shorter!” “That kind of sucks,” he said, “You would have been basically an in-betweener before and had a shot of being safe from this nonsense.” “Yeah, I’m not going to lie and say it’s ideal. I knew what I was getting into though… I want to study your computers and programming so I can take it back to my world. We’re way behind your level of technology!” We talked for another ten minutes about me as he moved burgers onto buns and plates as the men ended up eating first. “What about you? What do you do for a living?” I asked. “Well I was in the military for twenty-five years before I retired,” he told me. “Now I run a martial arts and self-defense studio.” “Cool,” I told him, “I used to take Tae Kwon Do when I was little… assuming you have anything like that?” He smiled at me, “That’s one of the main styles we teach actually. How long did you study?” I shrugged, “A few years before I got too busy with school to keep going. I had just finished testing for my red belt when I just couldn’t take any more time away from my other obligations.” “You should think about coming and studying with me,” he told me with a smile. “Littles are welcome?” “Not normally…” I looked at him oddly, “Bigs generally don’t like the idea of dangerous littles… but as my granddaughter you would be welcome. Might even help you avoid some of the idiots like my daughters.” I watched then as Chloe was sitting down at the table with Kendra and Katie each on a separate knee. Her shirt was unbuttoned, and each of the girls had been placed at one of her breasts so she could feed them simultaneously. I saw Kacey laying on a blankie with a pacifier zoned into space occasionally looking longingly at the table of food above her. Cassie was sitting next to Chloe with Neville at her side. She was feeding him from her breast, while occasionally giving a bite to the now changed Klara. Kristina looked to be doing alright on her own over by Grandma. I sighed. “Yeah, poor things,” he seemed to agree. “You want a hotdog?” He asked me. “Yes, she does,” Amanda said for me with a smile and picked me up. “No bun, just the dog,” she told him. I made a face at her and she whispered, “If you hadn’t just nearly tried to get yourself killed, I might have let you have a bun… but let’s just say I’m not overly happy with you right now…” I squirmed a bit and said, “Sorry…” She hugged me, “I know you are, and I’ll get over it, but you’re going to be a good little girl the rest of the day, aren’t you?” I nodded nervously. Amanda grabbed her own plate with a burger, some chips, potato salad, and some jello on it. She handed me my plate with just the gigantic hotdog and some ketchup on it before she added a small handful of the gigantic potato chips. She confidently held onto me with her right arm and her plate with her left. She sat down next to Fred and my two uncles on the other side of the table from Cassie and Chloe. Both of them glared daggers at me as she sat down with me on her lap. “You got your dress all dirty!” she admonished me and tried to get sand and leaves off of it. “Sorry,” I told her. Thankfully she hugged me so I knew she wasn’t really angry over it. I watched her cut the giant hotdog in half and she handed me it, “Eat your hotdog,” she said. I was glad she dipped the first part of it in ketchup to at least add some flavor. The actual hotdog was easily the size of a large sausage back home. My hand barely grasped onto it and I had to be careful not to drop it. As I took my first careful bite, I realized it was tough to even get my mouth around what seemed to be a large salami or summer sausage. I ended up eating it by taking small bites at a time out of it. Gradually I carved it away with my teeth. When I had finished part of it she asked, “More ketchup?” I nodded and she lowered the plate so I could dip it. “Living dangerously there, Sis,” Megan said as she sat down next to her. “I’d be worried about ketchup dripping…” She laughed, “Well it wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world she’s dripped on me,” she told her. I blushed brightly as Megan laughed. I sat quietly and listened to the conversations around me, not really interacting after having been told off by Amanda. I knew that with as attached as she was to me, she must have been quite frightened. I also couldn’t help but know I’d been stupid to say what I had. Running from Chloe had been just as unwise when you looked at the tree climbing from a parental perspective. My real parents would probably chew me a new one over that too. I listened as Chloe and Cassie had a conversation across from us, “You know the only way you can trust a little is if they can’t walk?” “Well, some like Kacey even if they can crawl…” “Yeah I heard just last week at the daycare two littles managed to get out of the building and ran for it.” “Did they escape?” “Not for long, a mom coming to pick up her kids saw the two girls running away. She might have thought they were free littles, but they both had braided pigtails and dresses short enough to show their poopy diapers.” “What did she do?” “Scooped them up and put them in her stroller and dropped them back off.” “What did the daycare do?” “When I came for my girls, they were taken care of like Kacey – they can only say about five words, cry, drool, and mess their diapers - just like it should be. If they’re not even going to be mature enough to play like good littles there’s no point in not treating them as anything other than the drooling infants they are.” “Why do you say that?” Megan asked. “I mean seriously would you be happy being diapered and held against your will?” Chloe scoffed, “Of course not, I’m an adult!” “What if they really are too?” “But they’re not Megan! I know because you’re the baby of the family you must feel some kinship with them… but seriously they’re just babies! We can’t leave them out there on their own! They’ll get hurt! Everything in our world is much too big for them to use, so we have to help them! I mean just think if Kacey had managed her stupid plan - no one would have been taking care of my girls! Every time they pooped or peed their pants, they would have been helpless!” “Only because you made it to where they have no choice…” Megan said with a sigh. “Next thing I know I’m going to hear you’re at some rally for little’s rights little sister. Take my advice and just go with it,” Cassie told her. “You know there’s plenty of technology that could help you join them if you piss off the wrong person...” “It would be fun to change Baby Megan’s diapees again though!” Chloe practically squealed with what I knew had to be a classic case of Amazonian Baby Fever… I looked over at Megan for a moment and saw her face had the same look of horror as mine did. Chapter 18: Plugged FORTUNATELY, THIS SEEMED to be a joke of sisters picking on each other, because next Chloe pulled Kendra and Katie away from her breasts and looked down at them. “You two done?” I heard Chloe ask drawing attention back to her. “Did you leave anything for your sister?” I watched as she put Kendra and Katie over her shoulder in turn to burp them before laying them down on the blanket Kacey lay on. Kacey hungrily tried to nurse from her right breast and only did so for about two minutes before fussing. “Oh, let’s try the other side,” Chloe said almost sadistically. I watched her nurse Kacey for another few minutes there… maybe a little longer before it was clear nothing remained there. I could smell her dirty diaper from across the table, but I couldn’t help but stare at her trying to feed unsuccessfully. As I looked closer, I realized her ribs showed way more than the other two... It was clear it was a regular occurrence that she wasn’t fed well enough! Kendra and Katie weren’t exactly fattened cows either though. I felt a squeeze from Amanda as she apparently followed my gaze as well. She whispered in my ear, “I know…” I felt guilty as I finished the last bite of the second half of the hotdog and wished I could help her. Amanda confirmed that she felt the same way because she spoke up, “If Kacey’s still hungry I have plenty of milk she can have.” Chloe looked at her and shrugged, “Whatever, it doesn’t hurt her to wait her turn, but if you want to waste your milk on her you can.” Amanda passed me over to Megan who pulled my plate with the remaining chips over to her and handed me a couple to eat. I watched as Amanda took Kacey from her and brought her back over to our side of the table. Amanda pulled her shirt and bra down and Kacey almost desperately put her mouth to her breast. I wanted to pinch my nose in disgust at the smell from her rear end then… but didn’t. I didn’t want to make the embarrassment worse for the poor girl, even though she might have been past the point of thinking of it anymore. I knew Amanda had to have been full to the brim by this point, but Kacey hungrily nursed both breasts empty in no time. ‘I doubt this is the first time Chloe has done this…’ I thought sadly to myself. ‘I remember Amanda mentioning she blamed her for their escape attempt. On the other side of the table Klara and Kristina were fussily trying to leave the table to play while Neville was at Cassie’s side now being fed more jarred goop from hell. The side said something about pickled eggs and durian fruit. I suspected he must have been either just as malnourished, or just seriously screwed by hypnosis, because he hungrily ate every spoonful without prompting. I turned my attention back to Amanda and Kacey and noticed the poor girl was trembling as Amanda patted her back and cooed at her. Megan squeezed me tightly and whispered, “You do realize how lucky you are, right?” I nodded just as Kacey made eye contact with me. I’d only heard her whimper and say a couple words, but something about her eyes let me know there was still an intelligent adult locked away in there. Her eyes showed a mixture of pain and jealousy – I could understand where both of those came from. Before I could even think of how to respond I watched Amanda stand and carry her over to Chloe and say, “Here’s your stinker back Chloe, do you want me to save some of my milk for you? Three babies are a lot for one momma to feed herself.” “I don’t think that’s necessary Mandy, but I’ll remember the next time I see you that you have some to spare. Especially since you’re wasting yours by throwing it away?” Amanda shook her head, “I’m nursing Stacy some, but I’m not switching her completely over. Much easier on both of us that way.” Chloe just scoffed and said, “Okay girls, let’s get going home so we can get you poopy butts sorted out. You’ve been good enough I’ll change you when you get home this time.” My mind came to a screaming halt then, ‘She would have left them longer in those diapers?!?!?’ Megan hugged me again before passing me over to Amanda who had just arrived to pick me up. “Hmm… seems like I have my own baby with the need for a change.” I knew I had wet my diaper multiple times since we had arrived. Not the least of which was when I had to make my escape from the monster named Chloe. The longer I was around her the more I understood just how twisted she was. The world would probably have been better with her locked away in a padded cell somewhere… Amanda carried me over to an end of the table without anything on it, and I had a bad feeling a private diaper change was not in my future. As if to confirm my fear the diaper bag was opened up and a portable changing mat placed down on the table. She laid me down on it and I felt my face flush bright red as I turned my head to see Klara, Kristina, and Neville all watching. Chloe at least was busy getting her littles through the back door. My dress was pushed up and Amanda said, “Be a big girl and hold your dress for me!” I groaned but used it to hide my flushing face. ‘If I can’t see everyone staring at me then it’s not really happening,’ I lied to myself. My legs were raised in the air after the diaper was untapped and a new one was placed underneath my bottom with wiping in between of course. A little bit of lotion was used and I was less naked when the tapes tightened the Pamper to my body. “Where’s my princess?!?” Amanda suddenly said and pulled the skirt from my hands. “There she is!” She baby talked to me. I weakly smiled at her still as red as a tomato. Cassie came over and said to me, “You dropped your paci,” and put a pacifier in my mouth. I was about to say something about a pacifier from the ground being gross when all of the sudden it expanded in my mouth like a balloon. I looked at Amanda with pleading in my eyes, but she didn’t understand when I said, “What is this? Get it out of my mouth!” Instead she just smiled at her sister, “Thanks, but for some reason I thought hers was still on her dress.” I thought so too and realized it must have fallen off or she pulled a fast switch. I watched in horror as the new pacifier was attached to the pacifier clips Velcro and Amanda said, “Well, maybe we’ll see you in a couple weeks, we’ll be missing next weekend for a quick trip.” “Sorry to hear that Mandy, good luck with the baby here. I think she’s more of a handful than you realize.” She looked at me with fury still in her eyes and picked up Klara. I noticed as she did so that Klara’s new pull-up looked like it had been peed in already. I was carried from the table and awkwardly tried to say goodbye to Amanda’s parents through the pacifier. No one suspected anything was wrong! When we got to the car, I tried to take the pacifier out of my mouth. I remembered there being some sort of twist motion involved when they talked about it in the store, but nothing I did made it come loose! In fact, I accidentally inflated it to another level! My mouth hurt from the pressure and I felt like there was a car jack in my mouth forcing it open, but I couldn’t get anything through. I forced myself to keep breathing through my nose, but my allergies were flaring up and they were already partially clogged. I was in tears by the time we got home and Fred came to my side of the car. He immediately sensed something was very wrong and asked, “What’s wrong baby?” I pointed to the pacifier frantically and pulled on it. “What?” He tried pulling it out and figured out what had happened. “Amanda when did you make a decision to use one of those inflating pacifier gags? I thought we agreed not to.” “What? Of course, I wouldn’t,” she said as she rounded the car to my side as he gently twisted the lock and I sighed in relief as it deflated and he pulled it out. “How…?” Amanda asked, but before I could respond angrily said, “That bitch!” Fred picked me up and hugged me tight before passing me over to Amanda, “I’m sorry I caused problems…” I told her. “Shhh…” she told me, “I know you are. I also know they overreacted and you did all you could to keep from getting hurt. Is your mouth okay?” I rubbed my jaw and shook my head, “My jaw is really sore now. Do you have some Advil or something?” “I have something I can give you,” Fred said. “Let me go get it, Amanda why don’t you both go have a seat in the living room. Maybe get an ice pack?” Amanda took his advice and we stopped by the freezer first, wrapped an icepack in a terry bib sitting on the counter, and then carried me over to the couch. My jaw hurt like hell and I hoped no permanent damage had been done. The ice pack helped a little as I waited for Fred to come with medicine. He ended up bringing a liquid bottle and an eyedropper like device. “Given your jaw hurts I’m guessing nursing a bottle probably doesn’t sound pleasant?” I shook my head, “No, not even remotely.” “Amanda, I know you’d prefer her to drink out of bottles and sippy cups, but it’d be easier if she had a regular cup of milk with this mixed in…” “Here, you take her and I’ll go mix it,” she told him. He hugged me tight to him while she dug through the cabinets and went to the fridge. I watched her grab what I knew must have been a bag of breast milk that she emptied into a sippy cup, mixed the liquid medicine in, and then brought it over to me. “Drink this very carefully,” she admonished me, “do NOT spill it.” Even though it was just a sippy cup without a lid, it was the most adult cup I’d had in the week since I’d arrived! I drank the cup slowly so I wouldn’t spill, but also as quick as I could so the medicine could take effect. By the time I finished it and handed it to Amanda she seemed just relieved I hadn’t made a mess. I sighed at her, “You do remember I really am an adult, right?” She sighed, “I know that… in my mind, but it’s really hard to remember that. Of course, you say that, but what you did earlier was stupid!” “I can’t say that was your brightest moment Princess,” Fred added. “You could have been hurt or killed climbing like that!” I sighed, “I know that in retrospect, but the first swat from Chloe was like sledgehammer blow to my body! If my diaper hadn’t taken some of the impact, I would probably be severely bruised from that one hit,” I told her and watched her wince. “She was clearly itching to go at me the whole time and I could tell she wasn’t going to just let me go… I didn’t think then and reacted. I knew I could get under her legs and the slide was nearby with the branch… I just reacted trying to get away from her. What should I have done? Let her abusively beat me? I didn’t exactly say something wrong. There’s no way Klara is ready to be potty trained. She’d already wet that pull-up again before we left!” Amanda sighed, “You are right, I don’t doubt that… but giving parenting advice to an Amazonian woman when you are a little in diapers… can you understand why she would be offended?” “Maybe she should have been. Chloe clearly got even with me,” I said with a sigh. “Yes, she did, and I think we’ll let any further punishment go with this too.” She hugged me tight, “You have to be smart here Stacy. You have taken a crazy risk to come here and I really do want you to succeed in your dream! Mouthing off to giants is going to land you like Kacey if you’re not careful…” “Poor Kacey…” I said. “Yeah, I’m genuinely concerned about her,” Amanda said. “I’m a hairs breath away from having to file an LPS report based on what I saw today,” Fred acknowledged. “There is actually a line your kind views as uncrossable?” I said semi-incredulously. “It’s pretty far,” Fred acknowledged, “but Kacey is clearly malnourished. She needs to be supplementing with formula at least even if she doesn’t want to feed her solids… I’m doubtful any of the girls can eat those anymore.” “What?” I asked, “Why wouldn’t they?” He sighed, “I don’t know for certain, but among the things I think she had done to them was a reintroduction of the infant tongue thrusting reflex…” “What’s that?” I asked. “It’s a natural reaction that keeps babies from choking on solid food before they’re ready for it,” Amanda answered. “I’m pretty sure she did do that. So yeah, you’re right that they couldn’t even get solid food down now if they tried.” “I don’t even have words for how awful that is!” I said. She squeezed me tight, “It’s bad.” “I’m guessing since you’re talking your jaw must be feeling better?” Fred asked me. “It’s still sore, but the ice helped…” “Let me take a look at it,” he told me. For the next few minutes the used his hands to gently probe my jaw, had me open my mouth, close it, and finally said, “There’s some mild bruising, and you’ll be sore for a day or so, but I don’t think there’s any permanent damage. In the future if one of those gets thrown in your mouth don’t mess with it. They’re designed to be tamper-proof from any angle your hands would approach it. Plus, you have to use a fair amount of strength, and press the right way…” “I got that… thanks,” I told him semi-sarcastically. He smiled at me, “well, hopefully you learned.” Just then the phone rang and he walked to get it, “Hi Mom!” he said into the phone. “It’s my parents,” he said to Amanda as he covered the receiver. “No, I’m sorry we didn’t call yet… we had kind of an exciting afternoon so far…” he said into the phone. He came down sat by Amanda, “Well, I’ll tell you what, I told you about the little we were fostering here?” There was a pause, “She’s sitting next to me. You want to video conference instead so we can all talk?” Another pause, “Okay, give me just a second and I’ll call.” He hung up the phone and looked at me, “You up to meeting your other grandparents over video call?” I shrugged, “They can’t be like Mommy’s psycho sisters…” “They’re not all psycho,” Amanda defended them. “You’re right, I like Megan. She’s sweet,” I told her. She squeezed me and grabbed the ice pack from my hands and sat it on the table. “Why don’t we put that away for a bit while we talk?” I nodded and was pulled closer to her in her lap while Fred messed with some controls on the TV remote and said, “Call Fred’s parents.” I watched the screen come alive with a pretty cool connecting screen and then the TV was filled with an image of two people that Fred was clearly the result of. His dad had white hair and looked to be in his early 70’s. Wrinkles filled a face that still seemed quite happy. His thick glasses made it hard to tell what color his eyes were. His mother was grey haired and seemed a little bit younger. Her nose was his nose, and I could see her eyes were very similar to his. Both smiled and said, “Hi!” Amanda stood me up on her lap, “This is Stacy,” she squeezed me into a hug, “say hi to your grandparents.” “Hi,” I said shyly. “You’re adorable!” his mom cooed. “I’ve never understood how every Amazon woman in your area seems to want to kidnap every little and put them in a nursery, but you clearly are cute enough to fill the role!” I blushed, “Umm… Thanks I guess?” She laughed. For the next hour we talked and I learned more about them. It put some pieces in the puzzle for me to understand why Fred really didn’t have the lust for conquering littles that so many giants I had met seemed to have. In the end they promised to let Amanda and Fred know soon if they were going to come out for Christmas. Originally, they weren’t planning on it, but as I was the closest to a grandbaby as they were going to get, they were now strongly thinking about it. Just before we ended the call my body made the need to go poop known and quickly let loose of it. Amanda picked me up off her lap and smelled my rear before saying, “I think someone needs a clean diapee, let us know, we’ll talk to you later!” I turned bright red and was too shocked to say anything in response. “Come on stinker butt,” she told me as she carried me upstairs. I tried not to cry at the gross mess sitting next to my skin. She placed me down on the changing table gently, but it still smeared my butt with poop. “Arms up!” She told me with a smile and pulled my dress up. “You got this dirty enough let’s put you in something cleaner.” She pushed me back to lay down then and got to work on the sticky diaper. Amanda started to put a pacifier in my mouth but then remembered I was still in some pain so thought better of it. She moved quickly through several wipes before re-diapering me in a regular pampers, and then dressing me in another shorter dress that clearly marked me as a true infant. I guessed it came with a diaper cover that she didn’t bother putting on me. “That’s better!” she told me with a smile. “Not really,” I told her honestly, “I liked the other dress better.” “Well don’t go climbing trees in it next time I put it on you and you can wear it longer!” Sure enough I looked at it on the table and realized there were stains and dirt on it, as well as some pitch or sap. “Sorry,” I sighed. She picked me up and hugged me, “No, I’m sorry. I definitely overreacted myself back there. I should have just plain stuck up for you…” I shrugged, “You were right it was kind of dumb…” I thought for a second and added, “Thanks for feeding Kacey. That poor girl…” She nodded, “Why don’t you take some time for you for a bit and then we’ll have dinner downstairs on the patio tonight?” I nodded and she sat me down on the floor. I looked around the room for a moment before making the easy decision to walk over to my desk. I opened the computer screen and sat down in front of it. Amanda smiled at me and walked through the doorway, closing the gate before she left. I sighed and accepted my caged status without much grumbling since I had a computer. I logged in, and then took a quick look to make sure my Switch was still in my backpack. I breathed a sigh of relief noting that it was. ‘I’ll have to make sure the gun is still okay at some point, but I think it can stay in my backpack safely?” That actually made me wonder and I triple checked that the backpack was still possible to carry. Thankfully it had come down in size with me! It wasn’t exactly a girly backpack though, so I wouldn’t be surprised if we ended up getting a different one. I got back to my computer and began writing a new letter to my parents. I created my greeting with the proper safe messages and then talked about the past couple days, ‘Well I hope you aren’t too ashamed of me having seen me on Friday… Sorry it has had to go so far, but I can still give you grandkids someday… I’ll just be the one with the baby in my belly! (That is definitely a weird thought!) This weekend has been a rollercoaster of a weekend. We started off yesterday by going to return some clothes that didn’t fit me. Amanda was taken as much by surprise by my size as I was. That meant she had purchased a ton of diapers and dresses that were way too big for me. While we were taking the diapers back, I saw some more of the Amazonian cruelty and I can’t help but wonder why this dimension is that way. There are bright spots though, as we went to another boutique baby store that had a sweet lady who owns it. She’s an old family friend of Amanda’s, and it was funny to see her practically give Amanda the bright-light treatment to make sure she hadn’t kidnapped me off the street! Apparently, she refuses to serve customers who do that to littles... She and I actually hit it off quite nicely! We came home then and ended up in the pool. Their pool is probably nothing to write home about for an Amazon their size, but for me it’s pretty much the equivalent of about eighty-feet. When you add in that I’m barely three-feet tall now it might as well be an Olympic sized pool. I did a ton of laps the last couple days and it felt really nice! I’m glad they’re letting me swim like this, as it’s good exercise! The only downside is the temperatures apparently fall enough for snow to come later on and we’ll be closing it up in a bit over a month. After swimming I was dressed to meet Amanda’s last sister I had yet to meet, along with her husband, her two real kids, and the little she kidnapped. She’s not as bad as Chloe (this is Cassie), but I still feel like she’s abusive. Sadly, not just to her little who has had his teeth removed, but also to her two-year old daughter that she’s forcing to potty train. In the end dinner went over like a lead balloon, and Amanda and Fred ended up collecting me, and our food to leave early. It was sad, but I was glad they took a stand. We ended up eating dinner at home and watching a movie last night. Today we went for a walk in the morning before we headed to Amanda’s parents. I managed to get on the wrong side of Cassie though when I made a dumb comment about the accident her two-year old had. It was the second I’d seen since yesterday, and she just sat down in it happily. I told her that maybe it meant she wasn’t ready to potty train yet... Not my brightest moment! Chloe was right behind her and gave me a whack to my butt that thankfully was cushioned by the diaper. I ran for it and gave Amanda a bit of a heart attack when she realized I had climbed a slide like I used to do in the backyard, jumped onto a tree, and climbed out of reach. I ended up crossing to another and then coming down. With my weight it’s safer now than it ever would have been before. Chloe tried following me and fell out of the tree (which was kind of funny), when she was surprised that I had dropped out of another one. Their dad ended up saving me from any further torture and I hung out with him for a while around the grill. He runs a self-defense school and I may pick my Tae Kwon Do back up with him. He reminds me a bit of Grandpa, as he is a Veteran too. He strikes me as a really good man! Lunch was a hotdog the size of a large salami that I had to take little bits off with my teeth as it was huge!!! Their normal meals for adults I swear could be eating contests back home! I noticed Amanda was standing by me looking over my shoulder and she said, “Come on, let’s go get dinner?” “Let me just sign off here,” I told her. Well anyway things could have gone better there too. It confirmed Chloe is not the amazon I would want to be my mommy here! Amanda’s here now so I’m going to let you go. I’ll write again after I take my test Tuesday probably. Talk to you later! Stacy Amanda picked me up and felt my diaper, “Can you wait?” I noticed it was damp but not too bad, “Yes.” “I really am sorry for what happened earlier,” she told me. “I know you are, it’s one of the risks when you’re dumb enough to antagonize a giant…” I said. She kissed my forehead and carried me downstairs. “What’s for dinner?” I asked. “Chicken Fettuccini Alfredo?” She asked I think hoping I was okay with it. “That sounds great!” “Good!” she told me. I was pleasantly surprised as we sat down to eat. While I was sitting in the highchair with a bib on, she provided me with a plate of pasta and a fork that was just barely my size. She had diced the chicken up small, but otherwise it was as grownup of a meal as I’d had here! “I figured you could feed yourself tonight,” she told me with a sad smile. I noticed then that she set what would be a small plastic cup to her on my tray with juice in it. Small to her meant it was like a large 44-ounce drink for me, but I said, “Thank you!” “You’re welcome sweetie,” she said. I dug into the pasta hungrily and ate until I couldn’t eat anymore. I didn’t leave much on the plate and she commented, “I guess someone was a bit hungwy!” I nodded, “Yes, and you cook very well!” She smiled at me and looked at the mostly empty juice cup, “finish your juice while I clean up?” She asked me. I nodded. When she was done cleaning up, I found my face and hands wiped before a diaper change and then she brought me down to her office. She showed me her various code and debugging software selections and we played for several hours before Fred came in and said, “Okay you two, bedtime!” “But we’ve only been here…” Amanda said. “Oh,” I said looking at the computer clock. “Yes, oh is right. You realize she leaked onto your clothes?” he told Amanda. She laughed and I did too. “Oops… Let’s get you changed. How’s your jaw?” She asked me. I rubbed it, “It’s still a little sore but it’s better.” “Can you help me with my other leaks?” “I can try,” I told her with a smile. It was mildly painful at first, but I managed to nurse both breasts dry as I wanted to help her. I knew after this weekend that I couldn’t have found a better Amazon to be my adoptive Mommy! Chapter 19: Cleansing I LOOKED UP and saw Chloe swing her hand at my face and smacked my face before gripping my arm angrily and flipping me upside down and ripping my diaper down. Swat after swat her hand swung at me until I was a trembling mess of snot and tears. “That’ll teach you to tell me how to raise my children. Let’s go ahead and feed you some of the last ‘solid’ food you’ll ever have before we go get those nasty teeth pulled.” I watched in horror as a jar of the goop Neville had been fed appeared in her hand and she spooned a spoonful towards me… And then thank God I woke up! “It’s okay baby, it’s just a nightmare,” Amanda said as I found myself being rocked in her arms. “Thank God it was... just a nightmare... it was scary…” I told her through my sobs. She offered me one of her breasts but I shook my head and refused to take it. I just couldn’t bring myself to nurse after what I had just seen in my nightmare. Instead she ended up just cuddling me close to her and shushing me. When I had finally calmed down a bit she asked, “What happened?” “I dreamed Chloe got me…” I told her tentatively. At that she hugged me again tighter, “I’m sorry she managed to get to you today…” “It’s not all your fault,” I told her, “but she’s as terrible of a monster as Hannibal Lecter…” “Who?” I sighed, “He’s a fictional character back home. He’s a cannibal who likes to especially eat people with poor manners… There’s a whole series of books, movies, and a TV show that go into his story.” “He eats people?” She asked horrified. I nodded, “It’s a horror series.” She hugged me tighter, “Chloe wouldn’t eat you…” I shook my head, “No she would do worse, she would lock away all of my abilities to speak, walk, eat… You have to see how monstrous that is?!?” She hugged me again, “I do… maybe even more so than you. I think she’s engaging in little abuse but I don’t know what to do about it. For most Amazons they’re going to look at it and see her just making some tough parenting decisions…” I snorted, “She needs a taste of her own medicine…” Amanda sat quietly with me in her arms for a few moments before muttering, “That she does…” “What would happen…” I started, “never mind…” “What?” “What would even happen if Kacey was ever freed? What kind of future could she possibly have now that Chloe has done what she’s done?” “Not much of one,” Amanda said, “It’s not like you can easily put teeth back in. You might be able to do implants… The problem is that the standard procedure when removing little’s teeth now involves inserting an implant in at the same time just under the gum, so that would be a problem…” “Gum implant?” I asked. “You ever see a really old person without their dentures?” She asked me. I thought back and nodded. “You know how their lips can’t support the shape it should without their teeth? And their lips sink into their faces?” I nodded, “Yeah… wait, littles have their teeth pulled all the time though?” “The gum implants act as ‘teeth’ bumpers. It’s really just a semi-rigid material that gets placed underneath the gum and becomes a ridge. The little still has that ‘gummy’ grip with their mouths, can’t chew, etc., but no worries of old person face.” I shuddered, “Who thinks up this stuff?” “People like my sister,” she said sadly. She ran her hands through my hair for a moment, “You asked what would happen… Well assuming she did it by hypnosis - those triggers can be trained back out with a lot of care and patience. Then it would be a matter of a lot of physical therapy, but they could in theory walk again with that and a surgery or two... I don’t know what she did to Kacey’s tongue to keep her from speaking, that’s probably beyond hope…” “It reminds me of a dystopian series of books from back home where they have mutes for servants…” She nodded, “Hunger Games?” “You have that one but not Silence of the Lambs?” She shrugged, “I wish you had brought some of these movies so we could compare them. It’s kind of like speaking to an alien sometimes, but other times you’re in the same universe as me,” she hugged me again. “Are you going to be okay?” I shrugged, “I’m sure this won’t be the last nightmare I suffer while I’m around here… Hell… sorry… I’m pretty sure I’ll have these nightmares even after I go home.” She squeezed me tight, “Try nursing for a bit to get that nice sleepy milk coma back?” I shrugged, “It might help.” Without another word she bared her breast again and I sighed before giving it the old college try to get back to sleep. My jaw slightly hurt still, but I nursed at the offered nipple anyway. ‘If I ever get back, I want to put a sign up at the trans-dimensional terminal to quote Dante, ‘Abandon All Hope, Ye Who Enter Here,’ seems quite appropriate.’ I was glad that between the nursing naturally relaxing me, and the milk with whatever crazy narcotic properties it had, I was able to go to sleep. “COME ON SWEETIE,” I heard the next morning. “Huh?” I said realizing a giant was looking over the top of me. I looked around confused for a moment before going, “Oh.” “Oh, so that’s how you’re going to be this morning,” I heard as I stared blearily eyed at Amanda. Suddenly I jumped as she tickled me! “Stop!” I whined, “Too early!” “Too early says the little girl who woke me up screaming in the middle of the night,” she said going back at tickling me after a pause. “Sorry,” I said as she stopped. I realized I was laying on top of the changing table then and hoped it was the wet diaper I had just made wetter. “Sorry she says after she wets a brand new diapee!” I blushed, “You’re the one who tickled me,” I complained as I thought back to how I must have just peed and not realized it. ‘That milk is destroying my bladder muscle control,’ I thought with a sigh. “Sure, blame it on me,” she said with a smile that I tried to return but just couldn’t. “I’ll change you after your bottle and breakfast,” she told me. I sighed and let her carry me downstairs still dressed in the pink nightgown from last night. Once buckled in the chair I was given my latte bottle and watched as she moved about the kitchen and made some gigantic French toast slices. Once she’d cooked them on a griddle, she cut one slice up into eight triangles that were still big for my size. Bacon and eggs sat on the plate as well to make up a sight of a huge breakfast! I was provided a little baby fork and a gigantic plastic disposable knife to cut with. I looked up at her, “You trust me with a knife?” She laughed, “I don’t think you can hurt yourself with that – even if you tried.” I looked at it some more and thought it looked almost the size of a large chef’s knife in my hand. Still being plastic, I guessed she was right and nodded. I cut into the first triangle that she had placed just a bit of syrup on and took a bite. “Yummm!!!” I said. “You like it I take?” I nodded, “Thanks for adding cinnamon to your egg wash!” She smiled at me, “Glad you like it!” I ate quietly for a few minutes while alternating nursing at my caffeinated bottle. “So, what’s up for today?” I asked. “Well we’re going to give you a chance to do some more studying this morning, maybe get a swim in, and then we’ll let you eat a tiny dinner early tonight before we begin your fasting for tomorrow’s test.” “Fasting?” I asked. She sighed, “Fred and I think the best way to do this is treat it like you’re going to have a colonoscopy.” My eyes widened when I remembered what my dad had gone through with that… “Don’t worry, we’re not going to do one on you though,” she said with a smile, “I agree that is going to suck some day when I have to have one… Trust me though, I think annual exams down on our plumbing are probably just as bad!” I groaned as I realized I would be in for those in the future myself. I heard Gabby talking about them one time to Cami… I turned back my attention to her, “The main thing is we’re going to make sure you’re completely clear of any stool from your body by the time you go to take your test tomorrow. It’ll make it easier to avoid having problems.” I nodded, “Okay…” With that information I dug into my food like it was the last meal I was ever going to receive. I ate way past the full point. I looked up at a shocked Amanda when I put down the fork and the plate was empty. “How in the world did you eat all of that?” “If I’m not going to get to eat much the rest of today and tomorrow?” She shook her head, “You do realize all of that has to come back out of your body before tomorrow?” I shrugged, “It was good while it went down!” She laughed and picked me up out of the high chair and sat me down on the ground. “Go find your books and study for a bit. I’ll change you after you make a poopy.” I sighed but toddled off towards the living room. My diaper was wet enough that without much support it was beginning to sag away from my body. I found my books on the edge of the coffee table and pulled one carefully to the floor where I lay down and studied some more. I had spent about an hour on the history section when nature’s urge made itself known. I groaned and stood up to squat. With my diaper filled I called, “Mommy?” “Ready for that change?” she asked me with a smile and my day continued in what was now semi-routine. Once changed, I was sat at Fred’s desk, for another go at some test prep software by another company. The cool part was that I actually managed to make it through the six-hour test without a messy diaper! The software even claimed I was in fact ready for college. The bad part was it meant I skipped lunch and I had to wait until that early dinner before I was able to eat. I did get a quick swim in though while I waited for that. While she was changing me into the swimsuit, I discovered I most definitely had a typical girl’s tan coming on with the swimsuit lines as visible as they could be! Finally, about three in the afternoon Amanda provided me with a bowl of soup. Apparently, it was this dimension’s version of alphabet soup and wasn’t exceptionally filling. I could understand the need for softer food though for the pain of what was to come. Fred had come home early so he could eat at the same time as us. Their dinner consisted of similar soup with grilled cheese sandwiches… I was very jealous of the sandwiches as my stomach still grumbled when I finished what was mostly broth. I noted that Amanda hadn’t nursed me from her breast today, with the only milk being from the bottle this morning. ‘Guess she’s trying to help me there…’ I thought. When everyone had finished dinner, Fred picked me up with a baby bottle filled with an ominous yellow liquid. “Okay Princess, this isn’t going to be a fun evening, but we’ve got to get you cleaned out for tomorrow.” I nodded, “Amanda told me earlier.” He nodded, “Well let’s get this started… it’s going to be a long night of messy diapers for you.” “Any chance I could just have a potty?” He made a thoughtful face but shook his head; “I looked at the store the other day just to see if there was anything small enough for you to use. Even the smallest is about six inches too tall for you to stand a chance with. You’d need our help even with them.” “You could help me?” He smiled, “We could, but diapers really are easier to clean up than using one of those constantly.” I sighed and reached for the bottle, “Let’s get this over with.” I gagged as I sucked the first mouthful down. “That’s awful!” I said as I pulled the nipple away. Fred nodded, “Good thing you only have to drink four of these, huh?” He said. My eyes must have been wide saucers then. “Fo…” I said before he stuck the nipple back in my mouth. I groaned but drank the liquid down at a constant pace. It was a mix of a lemon flavor, chalk, and… nasty! I tried to speed up so I could get it down quicker. ‘This would be easier to just chug from a cup,’ I thought to myself. Eventually the bottle was emptied and Fred placed me on his shoulder to burp me. “Amanda hasn’t nursed me today?” I asked as he held me back in his lap. “I suggested we not until you get done tomorrow.” “Oh…” I looked for her and didn’t see her, “Where is she anyway?” “She’s working on a project for her lab work,” he told me. It wasn’t even five minutes later that the concoction of awful fluid began doing its job and I filled my diaper with a liquidy mush. “Eeew…” I whined as Fred carried me upstairs. “Eew is right,” he told me when the diaper was opened. A semi-solid mush was in the diaper that he bravely cleaned me up from. When he was done he said, “I’m going to put some of this special cream on you to keep you from getting a rash tonight.” And so commenced the rest of the evening … By the fourth bottle of that crap I was pretty sure I couldn’t take anything more. Pretty much after every bottle there had been at least one poopy diaper with this final one just resulting in a watery mess as much as anything. “Is that it?” I asked miserably. “That’s the first treatment,” he told me. “The first?” I asked. “I think it would be wise to go ahead and use an enema too…” I glared at him, “You want to… stick… something…” He nodded, “Where the sun don’t shine… You do want to pass the test tomorrow?” I sighed, “Let’s get this over with,” I told him. “We’ll wait a little longer for this stuff to travel through your body first.” “Ughh… I just want this over with,” I whined. I wasn’t in tears, but I could feel water at the edge of my eyes. He hugged me and said, “You’re almost done with this stuff. Trust me, I think you’ll be much happier for having done this tomorrow than failing the test and ending up in daycare with Chloe’s littles?” I nodded numbly at him. I was deposited into the playpen with a study guide and a bottle of water, “Try and get that bottle down in the next half hour…” I glared at him, “It’s just water I promise,” and then we’ll do the enema, wait for it to clear, and then give you a bath before bed.” “You know this has got to go down as one of the worst days ever…” I grumbled. He reached down and patted my head and said, “Drink!” with a smile. I did so and tried to focus on the study guide. I was doing more of the reasoning problem sections. It had become a little easier to see patterns in the sections as I spent more time looking over the examples. I felt the need to pee and was startled by the urge. ‘I actually felt the need to do it?!?’ I sat for a moment and realized it had to be because I hadn’t had any of Amanda’s milk since breakfast, with the crap to clear me out I was probably completely clear of whatever was in that milk! I held the urine for an extra ten minutes just to feel the sensation of holding it in again. After that though I chose to let it out and sighed when I realized the back of my diaper was filling too. I sighed and said, “Can someone change me please?” Fred was standing over the playpen a moment later and asked, “Sure Princess, do you think you have it all out?” I looked at him like he was crazy but shrugged, “I’ll try to make sure…” I squatted and pushed, pushed, and pushed some more. All that was coming out then seemed to be liquid when stuff did come out. It felt nasty though and I felt some tears on my face. I whimpered, “I’m done I think?” He gently picked me up and carried me to the nursery where he undid the diaper and used far more wipes than I would have thought a single box contained! Eventually though he said, “I think I’ve got it all Princess,” and laid me down on a clean diaper. “I’m still seeing a few bits of semi-solid fecal matter though; I think we need to go ahead with that enema too.” “Is it as terrible as I’ve heard?” I asked nervously. “Probably,” he answered and gently stroked my face. “We don’t have to, but if you’re at least clear of anything solid if they check your diaper in the middle of the test, they can’t say you pooped it.” I squirmed a bit on the table and said, “Just get this over with. By the way tell Amanda she’s a chicken… She could have helped and I wouldn’t have held it against her…” He laughed, “Believe it or not she’s pretty squeamish about the idea herself. I guess she saw Hannah get them…” he said the last part sadly. I sighed, “I’m a little surprised after meeting her mom that she was as bad as it sounds like she was.” “People change sometimes Stacy… I suspect when Hannah died it changed her perspective. Plus, once a woman hits menopause it seems to lessen the baby fever.” I nodded, “She still cooed over me like I was the most precious thing in the universe.” “Well, all grandmas do that when they meet new grandbabies!” He laughed. “Just get this over with…” I told him again. “Turn over onto your stomach,” he told me after he removed the strap holding me on the table. Once I was flipped, I felt it refastened… but couldn’t blame him as I was pretty sure kicking was going to be involved in a moment. Sure enough, the intrusion to my butt was anything but pleasant! It seemed to go on forever before I was flipped back over onto the diaper and it was fastened. “Hold it in if you can for a few moments.” He gently stood me up on the changing table then. I wondered for a second what he meant but the sudden urge to poop became as strong as it ever had. The cramping I’d felt all night from the other stuff seemed like child’s play compared to this! A few minutes longer I asked, “How much longer? This hurts…” “Try and make it two more minutes,” he told me. So, I held on, and on, and realized it had to be more than two minutes. I finally said time or not it was coming out and squatted to release it… and release it… It seemed to take forever and my head was pounding from the pain. I was gently changed into another diaper and he said, “Why don’t you play on your computer for a little while and I’ll clean you up again and give you your bath.” “I’m not done getting rid of this yet, am I?” I asked. “Probably not. Drink this bottle of water too – dehydration is not fun!” he told me while placing a baby bottle of clear water in my hands. “Yes sir,” I told him with a sigh, and waddled over to my desk. My rear felt sore from all of the wiping it had endured as even baby wipes hurt after enough of them! I sat down at the computer and read a reply from my e-mail last night from my mom. She wasn’t thrilled about anything in it, but she echoed she thought I couldn’t have been luckier to find these two benevolent giants to take me in. I sent a quick reply with safe headers in it and a promise to write tomorrow. I didn’t feel much like doing anything with some of the nights concoctions still wrenching my guts and oozing out my butt. I started up a simple shooter game and ran around blowing things up for probably an hour before Amanda picked me up without warning and I died. “Hey!” I griped. “Hey yourself!” She said with a hug, “You can play again tomorrow after your test.” I sighed, “Okay, let me exit the game first though.” She gently sat me down and I quickly exited everything and put the computer to sleep. I was cleaned up at the changing table and she said, “Sorry I didn’t help tonight… I just have too many bad memories of poor Hannah,” she said as she wiped my rear clean. “I get it… let’s not do this again anytime if we can avoid it,” I told her, “it really does suck…” “I can imagine… Mom did it to me once…” My eyes opened at her admission, “What?” “I was being punished for it happening to Hannah… it wasn’t me though, Chloe filled the poor girl with two enemas and blamed it on me.” “Didn’t Hannah say something?” Amanda shook her head, “Chloe threatened her and she just trembled in fear and cried.” “You realize your sister is more than just in baby fever mode, right?” Amanda didn’t reply, she just carried me to the bathtub. She started first by placing me in there and using the nozzle sprayer from the shower to wash me off before letting the tub fill. I was gently washed and she finally broke the long silence, “I know Chloe is probably a victim of some sort of mental disorder. The problem is there is no way to accuse her of it without her pointing the finger right back at me and getting LPS involved. Her littles might be removed, but you would be as well…” I shuddered, “I get it, thanks in that case…” She kissed my forehead and finished washing me. Once I was clean, she put my hair in a sleep braid and carried me back to the nursery. “I think you should probably just try and get some sleep tonight. I’ll check on your diaper before I go to bed, but I’ll wake you up about six or so to get ready.” “What time does the test begin?” “I got you an 8am appointment, so they want you there by 7:45.” “Ughh…” I sighed. “I know… not exactly a time any teenager wants to be awake, let alone a little who’s had her body tortured tonight.” She enveloped me in a hug once she had me dressed, “I hope you can get some sleep tonight Stacy. I really do love you.” “Thanks,” I told her, “I know you aren’t a fan of this stuff…” She lay me down into the crib and covered me with a light blanket, handed me Elena, and placed a pacifier at my lips. I hesitated on the pacifier but opened my mouth anyway and sucked gently on it. “Good night Princess,” she told me and turned on the mobile playing its lullaby above me. I heard Fred’s voice, “Good night sweetheart, see you in the morning.” I sighed and closed my eyes. It was only eight-thirty, but I forced myself to close my eyes and at least try to sleep. The music at least helped with getting me to sleep, ‘Hopefully there’s no chance of me pooping for the next forty-eight hours…’ “TIME TO GET up Stacy,” I heard as I was lifted out of the crib and embraced into a hug. I groaned and sat passively as she checked my diaper, “How come you’re not wet?” I realized then I could again feel the need to urinate and just let it go into the diaper to save the time of answering her. I sighed then and said, “My fasting meant I haven’t had any of your milk since yesterday morning… I’ve actually gone back to knowing when I need to go, so I guess its effects must not be permanent?” I sleepily suggested. “Hmm…” she said. My diaper was changed and she found the tunic and pants set from Friday and dressed me in it. I sat quietly as she did my hair in a style other than pigtails and found myself quite curious. Soon enough she said, “Okay sweetie, I don’t want you to have any solids still, but I have some coffee for you downstairs if you promise to be careful with it.” I smiled, “Cofffffffeeeeeee…” As she carried me past the mirror, I saw my hair was curled underneath and my bangs were brushed to the side of my face. The outfit I was wearing hid the shape of my diaper, so it looked like I wasn’t a babied little after all. That made me feel the most mature I had since I’d arrived! “What do you think?” She asked as she paused for a second. “I like it a lot!” I told her. “Well don’t get too used to it, you’ll have the uniform required for school days… I guess it’s between the two looks though.” I sighed, “Well thanks for letting me feel a little grown up… as much as you can in a diaper anyway…” She squeezed me tight and carried me downstairs. Once I was sat in the high chair she brought a me-sized mug of steaming coffee to me black. “Do you need sugar?” She asked. I shook my head, “No, it’s good like this!” I told her as I savored the vapors coming over it. I took a tentative sip and felt like I was in heaven. The latte bottles were good, but this was coffee as it was supposed to be enjoyed! I let out a satisfied sigh. “You are an addict…” she told me. “I see you have your own cup too!” I pointed out to her. She laughed, “You’re right, takes one to know one. Here, you shouldn’t have solids but give this a try,” she said while handing me an opened packet of some substance. “What is it?” I asked as I looked at a red gel oozing inside. “It’s meant for cyclists or runners,” she told me, “it shouldn’t cause any solid waste for you and will help give you a little bit of sugar to get going today.” I nodded and tasted it. The texture sucked, but it wasn’t terrible tasting. I alternated a few slugs of the gel and the coffee to get rid of the taste. Fred came in the room then and held something in his hands, “Here Stacy, let me put this charm bracelet on you,” he told me. I looked closer at a pretty silver charm bracelet with eight charms dangling from it. Gabby had one that was similar back home and I knew they weren’t cheap. There was a pacifier charm, a baby bottle, a computer, and several other hearts and such on it. “The important ones are the pacifier and baby bottle,” he told me. “Why?” “If you feel like you are going to have a messy accident pull either of them off the bracelet by yanking on it and swallow it.” I looked at him dumbfounded, “they’re silver, aren’t they?” “The others are, those two are actually a plastic like material like you would find around pills. It dissolves instantly in the stomach and sends a chemical signal to your brain and muscles of your bowels to stop you up. You won’t be able to go poop on your own for about a week though – so try not to use it if you can avoid it.” I gulped at the thought that I would have to use other help… “I’ll try to never take it… why would I need to?” “Well first if for some reason something is going wrong today it’s a good idea – you can’t afford a mistake today,” he reminded me. I nodded, “I get that… and?” “Well as you go to school if you do well there will be some jealous classmates that will probably inevitably try and spike your drink or food to make you lose control. While we in theory should be able to reclaim you as our daughter if they try to kidnap you, it’s far better if we don’t ever have to try to do that. Not to mention the university’s policy on pooping in class…” I nodded and sighed, “I hope you have some spares?” He laughed, “I have a couple dozen replacements upstairs.” I shuddered but said, “Thank you.” Amanda looked at the clock, “I’m going to change you into a new diaper when we get there, do you need to go poopy though?” I shook my head, “I have a feeling I’ll be cleared out for a week after last night…” She smiled and kissed my forehead before taking my empty mug away. “Let’s go then,” she told me. I was surprised when she loaded me up into the car since we had walked to the university so many times. Ss she parked in one of the many faculty parking lots, I suspected she planned to distract herself by going to work in her office while I was testing. My harness was unbuckled and she laid me down on the back of the SUV to change a soaked diaper. She gave me a hug when she was done and I realized she had replaced my thinner Pamper with one of the thick princess diapers. The pants showed clearly the diaper bulge if they were uncovered, but the long tunic still did a pretty good job of hiding it. I didn’t think it would hide my waddle when it got wet though! “Why the thick diaper?” I asked. “You need that long of protection,” she reminded me. She sat me down on the ground on my own two feet and gave me a new purple backpack that was my size and had the university emblem on the back of it. “What’s in this?” I asked. “Supplies, an extra diaper, wipes, your ID for the test, pens, pencils, etc.” “Thanks,” I told her politely. “Come on, let’s go take your test,” she said and directed me to walk beside her. It was a novelty as we walked a good quarter mile on my own without her hand, a stroller, or being carried. I got the feeling my slow pace kind of bothered her, but we made it to a department in a tall building labeled ‘Student Assessment Center’ with more than ten minutes to spare before the time we were supposed to be there. She pushed me forward to a table that said, “C.A.R.E. Registration.” In front of it was the surprising sight of a table manned by a betweener and a convenient set of steps to help with my height impairment. Of course, even with it I could barely see above the table. “Name?” The girl asked in a bored voice. “Stacy Sl… Westerfield,” I said. “Not sure about your name?” the girl asked suspiciously. “It changed recently,” I told her. “Oh,” she said while looking at me oddly but shrugged. “ID?” I opened the front of the backpack and was rewarded with a wallet and my ID from back home… except it was different. My name, gender, and address were the new ones… like an endorsement there was a mark on it that said ‘ADP.’ I was genuinely curious what it meant, ‘probably adopted,’ but just gave it to her to verify my information. After a moment of scrutiny, she handed it back, “Okay, you need to go down the hallway here, third door on the right is your room. Show this ticket to the lady in there and she’ll get you all setup.” “Thanks,” I told her. I looked up for Amanda but saw she was gone. I sighed, but smiled when I caught sight of her mouthing, ‘Good luck,’ to me as she left the doors. I squared my shoulders and marched towards my destiny in the room three doors down on my right. As I reached the door, I was glad to see it was open since the handle was well out of my reach. ‘It’s the little things,’ I complained to myself. I looked up to see a giant about Chloe’s size notice me. “Ticket please,” she said brusquely. I handed her the paper and she said, “Okay, right this way.” To my surprise the stations were actually little sized, so I didn’t have to feel quite as out of place. It was still awfully big for me since I was tinier than normal, but compared to Amazon sized furniture I felt comfortable! When I climbed into my designated chair my tunic got caught and rode up a bit, exposing the diaper hanging above my pants. I blushed but pretended it was normal, and once I settled in, I pulled it back down. A moment later the lady said, “I’ll have to hang onto your bag until the test is completed.” I sighed but nodded, teachers back home did that stuff too. She came back over and her fingers flew over the keyboard that must have seemed like a tiny tablet keyboard to her. A short while later she spoke to the group that was seated, “Okay, here we go. The software keeps track of your progress and will automatically score the test when you are done. You have six-hours to complete the test and you may not take any breaks – that includes bathroom breaks. Should you poopy in your pants, you will have to leave and your test will be scored as you have completed it to that point. Any questions?” I shook my head, “No ma’am,” I told her, along with a small chorus of the others. “Then begin,” she told me. I looked at the screen that read, “Press any key to begin the College Aptitude Readiness Examination.” I sighed and started the exam with the reading section. I flew through the passages and noted there was a definite bias in the passages and questions that seemed to take jabs at littles even believing they could be ‘adults’ in this world. One passage was all about the author extoling the necessity of littles being diapered and properly cared for at their adopted mothers’ breasts… I just answered the questions and was pretty certain the section was perfect when I finished it – even if my answers to the content made me ill. It just wasn’t all that difficult to me! The writing section wasn’t much more difficult, because of the relatively small keyboard my fingers flew over it to type nearly as fast as I could on my own computer. I proofread the essays several times apiece, before pressing submit, and moved onto the first section that had me slightly nervous – math. Fortunately for me it appeared my time of practicing my calculus problems back home in the Base 60 math seemed to have paid off. Even the most difficult Calculus questions seemed easy. Only the final two questions seemed to get me flustered at all, but I was sure that I had handled even handled those Advanced Calculus level questions without too much trouble. ‘I was expecting worse than this,’ I told myself nervously. The sciences section was relatively simple until some things that I vaguely recognized as organic chemistry level questions came about. I was sure I missed those last ones, but I managed to do well at the physics and biology portions. Another couple jibes were taken at littles in the biology section trying to explain why littles were destined to never be potty trained… I just sighed and kept answering questions with what I knew the Amazons had to consider were the correct answers. I had a little less than two hours remaining when I reached the reasoning portion of the exam that I had been scared of. Just as I was answering the second question in that section I was distracted by, “No, I didn’t mean to! How can you expect me not to go potty through a six-hour test?!?” A teenage boy my age, and about two feet taller than me, asked with a wet spot clearly visible on his pants. “If you were mature enough for college it wouldn’t be a problem, or you would have worn protection,” the proctor said with a smile. She pressed a button on a panel next to the door and I watched in horror as robotic arms swung in and captured him in their grasp. “Clearly you are afflicted with a case of maturosis. You’ll do better back in preschool or daycare. Your new mommy or daddy can make the decision of which to send you to and make sure you're nice and protected! For now, we’ll send you down to the universities daycare center while we wait for someone to take you to the orphanage." My mouth dropped and I noticed the other three littles testing in the room looked panicked! I closed my eyes and forced myself to breathe before focusing back on the test. I would have expected it to be tougher to concentrate, but the fear I had seemed to send my adrenaline into overdrive, and my focus was razor sharp. I was on question number fifty of the section when I heard, “I smell a poopy pants, which wittle baby had an accident now?” She asked in a sweet voice that made me sick. I turned and looked at her as she asked, “Was it you Ms. Westerfield?” Chapter 20: S.C.A.R.E.S. I SHOOK MY head, “No ma’am, I didn’t poop my pants.” “Better check first, huh?” She told me. Without warning she came over to my seat and pulled my tunic up and out of the way. My top was pulled high enough to expose my back a long way up. She shoved my upper body forward a bit and used a finger to yank back the elastic on my pants. “Smart enough to wear a diapee, huh?” she said to me with a bit of menace in her voice. She pulled my pants down to expose the diaper more and her hand smushed at the back of my diaper. “Doesn’t feel like you left us a present in there.” I thought maybe my indignity was over, but she used her finger then to pull the elastic on the top back and looked inside. I blushed bright red in shock, “Hmm… just wet. Glad you had the maturity to wear a nice thick diapee to protect our seats.” She manhandled my pants back over my diaper and pulled my top back down, “Keep working on your test, sweetie” she told me before looking at the little girl that was a few feet away from me, “Well I guess that means that it must be you, huh?” The girl who was quite pretty, with blonde hair that was in a nice French braid. She looked like she was the same age as I was, but her shaking meant I had a bad feeling on her behalf. She whimpered and I watched a tear go down her face as she shook her head, “N…n…Not me,” She said. The monitor pulled her dress up though and you could clearly see a purple Pull-Up with a visible bulge on the backside of it. Her mess appeared to be a bit watery too, and it had escaped the edges of the pull-up to show on the back of her dress that the monitor pulled off from over her head. I tried not to stare too much at her now naked form, and looked instead at the monitor as she shook her head, “Not even mature enough to own up to your messy pants. I’ll make sure they know being a toddler isn’t even a good fit for you. I’m sure they’ll have you crawling or squirming only across the floor by the end of the week. Those beautiful straight teeth definitely won’t be wanted by your new mommy,” the lady said. “No, I’m almost done!!! Just let me see if I got a high enough score!!!” The girl begged as she tried covering her chest with her arms. “Sorry sweetie, but we have the same rules as classes here at Emerson. Poopy pants mean you’re not ready for big girl school. You’ll love playing in the daycare though! I know they’ll find you the perfect mommy!” I gasped but turned and looked at my computer as robotic arms again snaked into the room and removed the sobbing girl. ‘Poor girl…’ I thought to myself. “You have sixty minutes remaining! Would anyone care for a bottle of water?” The lady said after a while. “Thank you, but no thank you,” I said politely ignoring how thirsty I was. “Please!” The remaining boy and girl across the room said. At this point I realized they were the only other littles still in the room with me, and I just wanted to warn them off. ‘Don’t they know not to trust her by now…?’ I thought. I didn’t dare say anything though and just got back to the test. While the other sections were all about sixty questions long, I was now on question eighty of what it listed as a hundred-and-twenty for this section. I sighed and ignored my overwhelming hunger and thirst that seemed to grow by the minute. I had just answered question one-hundred-and-eighteen when I heard a gasp. “What the hell?” the boy whispered. Like a train wreck I couldn’t resist the urge to turn and look at the boy. She approached him and he tried his best to squirm away, “You must have put something in the water! You can’t poison me like this!” She laughed, “I would never do anything like that silly. Let’s take a look at your pants, even though I think I know I’m going to find a mess, huh?” She pulled his shorts down his legs and exposed a medical looking plain white diaper. Well… it was plain before the brown stain that managed to show through the back of the diaper. He tried struggling for a moment as she squeezed the lump and said, “Looks like we have another baby, huh?” “I’m not a baby! You poisoned me!” “Don’t worry, they’ll get a fresh diaper on you at the daycare. It’ll even have cute pictures on it!” The lady cooed at the boy. I shivered in fear over the idea that they would come for me next! I was worried that no matter what she would find an excuse to target me too! Once the arms carried his screaming form away, she decided to check the girl too. I heard her whimper as the lady said, “Well I thought you might have been mature enough, but I know wet and poopy panties when I see them! I’m honestly shocked you didn’t at least wear training panties little girl. Oh well, diapers for you too I see!” I turned just for a heartbeat and looked at her standing there with a shirt and ruined panties only. I focused back on the screen and ignored her screams. I had just clicked submit on question one-hundred-and-twenty just as she rounded back on me. “Wow, you actually finished?” She asked shocked. “Better make sure you made it with no poopies though!” She pulled my pants back again and found a once again soaked, but not messy diaper, “What a big girl you are?!? Making it through your test all nice and clean!” Her voice dripped with motherly condescension that made me feel a need to run away. I shrugged though and calmly asked, “So how do I find out my score?” “Just press that button there,” she told me. Following her directions, I clicked through a couple more screens and the scores came up. Scores are out of a possible 400 points per section: Reading – 398 Writing – 389 Math – 397 Science – 378 Basic Reasoning – 367 Total Score: 1,929 – Averaged Score: 385.8 Recommended school placement: University I sighed in relief and the lady said, “Well, congratulations on being such a smart big girl!” “Thank you, I know my mommy will be proud. How do I get a copy of my scores?” “I’ll print a copy for you,” she said seeming more shocked by the moment by my success and scores. I stood up and gathered my backpack while she worked at a workstation that was sized for her. Two minutes later she handed me a copy that matched the screen and two sealed versions of them. “It’ll be e-mailed to you, sent to the university, and a hard copy will be mailed to your residence.” “Thanks!” I told her with a smile that tried to act like nothing had happened earlier. “How about I change that soaked diaper for you?” “Thank you, but I’ll get my mommy to do it, she should just be outside.” I told her. “Wait, you’re adopted already?” I nodded, “Mommy wants me to be smart just like her! Thank you for taking such good care of me today. Bye, bye,” I told her as I walked through the door that was thankfully open. “How the hell did she do that?” I heard behind me as I walked away. Amanda stood in the hallway pacing nervously as I came out and she quickly picked me up and wrapped me in a hug. “How did it go?” “I passed!” I told her with a smile. The girl that had checked me in earlier blurted out, “You passed?!?” She blushed as we looked at her, “Sorry, it’s just that not many do… you must be really clever!” “I am, thanks!” “Well let’s go change the clever little girls’ diaper and then go out to celebrate,” Amanda said to me. “Great, I’m starving!!!” I said as my stomach grumbled loudly. She carried me off to a nearby bathroom and changed my diaper back to a normal Pamper. “So how did it really go?” she asked me. “I made it with some high scores I think… none of the others taking the test made it though...” I told her sadly. “Tell me about it when we get home…” she said. “Okay,” I told her. She sat me down on my feet again and I walked out of the building and the distance back to her car on my own. As she strapped me into the car seat, “I am so proud of you! I’m guessing you’re starving?” “You have no idea…” I told her. “Good, let’s go meet Daddy and Megan for food!” ONCE WE ARRIVED at our destination, I instantly recognized it as 3lev4t3d, the restaurant I had been stuck with pureed food the week before. The Maître’D recognized Amanda and said, “Good afternoon, just you two beautiful ladies today?” “No my husband and little sister are supposed to join us - have they arrived yet?” “No ma’am, would you like to be seated while you wait?” She bounced me up and down a little right then on her hip then and said, “Please.” “Right this way then,” he said and took us to a round table close to the kitchen doors. A nice highchair was brought over for me but Amanda kept holding me in her lap while we waited. I remembered that the mush from the last time tasted good, but the texture was disgusting if I stopped to think about it. ‘If that mush is what I’m getting to eat for a celebratory meal, then I would rather have gone to McDonalds…’ I groused in my head. We were celebrating an adult milestone after all! Fred and Megan came in not too much later, “Congratulations sweetie!” Megan cooed at me and gave me a hug. “I knew you could do it!” I was passed over to Fred who said, “I know last night was terrible, but I’m glad it paid off!” “Me too,” I told him. As soon as I was set down into the highchair, bibbed, and the seatbelt was buckled the chef came back out and recognized Amanda, Fred, and I. “This seems oddly early for you to be dining with us?” “We’re celebrating,” Amanda said with a smile. “What’s the occasion?” He asked. Amanda looked at me and nodded at me to go ahead, “I passed my CARE exam sir, and I’m allowed to study at the university.” He looked at me in disbelief like that was scandalous, “You’re letting her go to school at the university? You mean the daycare, right?” Amanda smiled at him, “No, she’ll be a regular college student… Sort of, she’ll be in protection of course.” “Aren’t you worried about her getting hurt?” “Of course I am, but we’ll make sure she’s safe. She’s quite brilliant and I want to nurture that rather than extinguish that.” “I said before when you came that you have some unconventional ideas Madame, but I do remember this little girl is the first new diner who has impressed me with her maturity in a long time. I’ll be sure that she receives a meal befitting the occasion tonight,” he told me with a smile that seemed genuine. “Thank you, Sir,” I told him politely. The waiter came over about then and he told him, “Anton the little girl may order whatever she likes. Please mark it with PS so I know which meal is hers.” “Yes Chef…” the guy stuttered a little nervously before looking at me like I had grown two extra heads or something. “Enjoy your meals ladies,” he said, “sir,” and turned around to head back to the kitchen. “Umm… we don’t have separate children’s menus?” He said looking alternatingly at Amanda and me. “May I just have the Veal Parmigiana that you had last time?” I suggested to Amanda. “That seems like a great plan!” she told me with a smile. “I’m going to have the Veal Saltimbocco tonight.” “You Madame?” he asked Megan. “The Lasagna please,” she said with a smile. “Sir?” “Let’s do the Chicken Piccata tonight,” he said. “Very good, we’ll have that right out!” As we waited bread was once again brought for the table, and I settled in to only get to watch them eat it… but to my surprise a plate of cut up chunks was placed in front of me too! On another tiny dish the waiter placed a dribble of the seasoned olive oil dipping sauce. A couple with a little at a nearby table looked at me with shock in their eyes when they saw the plate. When the little’s head turned, I wanted to crawl away the sight of the pure rage and jealousy on her face. I decided to ignore it though and carefully dipped a chunk of what had to be freshly made bread into the oil. It was delicious and I slowly savored all eight cubes I’d been provided with. Not eating much for nearly twenty-four hours definitely left me famished! After a while our food came out from the kitchen. I noticed a bowl again and sighed, ‘I really had hoped to avoid pureed food with whatever a preschool meal is...’ The chef came out right then and said, “I hope you enjoy your meal little one,” and grabbed the bowl from the tray and presented it to me. I realized then that it was actually a little larger bowl than last time - and much to my surprise was actually filled with sort of full-length noodles! I thought they were probably half the size of the normal meal, but that was fine to me! The veal was sliced up into thin chunks inside, but the way it was served it could have almost been considered whole at first glance. He presented me with a fork that was perfectly my size and said, “Buon Appetito.” “Grazie,” I told him with a smile. He smiled back and left me to the bowl of food. I took my first bite and closed my eyes in satisfaction! The veal was tender, perfectly breaded and cooked, and the sauce was to die for! I was pretty sure the noodles had been freshly made as well so that it easily ranked as one of the finest meals I’d ever had. Leftovers and pureed had left the meal tasty, but not like this! I now understood why Amanda and Fred liked this place! The couple that had stared at me earlier was now glowering at me as I daintily ate the meal. It was as their food was delivered that the little girl truly became truly unpleasant. When she realized I had real food, while she was getting the pureed mush, it caused a meltdown for the poor girl! The next thing I knew a spoonful of that mush was flung against the floor not far from our table and the bowl had landed on the shoulder of the now shocked ‘mother’ of the little. I sighed and wondered just what horror I was about to see. The chef came out and looked at the little and scowled, “And you littles wonder why you can’t be trusted with adult food…” “How come she gets real food?” The little sobbed just before her diaper came down and she was spanked a couple dozen times. I truly felt bad for her! The loud smacks and her screams made me wince in sympathy. As her diaper was pulled back up the chef answered her blubbering, “Because the first time she came in here she politely sat through her meal without complaint. I’ve never seen a better behaved little, so she gets to be treated like a big girl.” “I’m so sorry about this,” the lady apologized. “It’s fine, if you come in again though please just plan to only breastfeed your little girl. She’s obviously not mature enough to eat even a pureed littles meal.” I gulped and kept carefully eating the tasty food from my bowl. I had made it my goal to eat the entire bowl without getting anything on my bib, clothes, hair, or face! “So, what were your scores?” Megan asked me. “You never said earlier?” Amanda asked too. “Am I allowed to talk in here?” I asked quietly. “Yes, you are,” the chef’s voice frightened me enough I felt some urine escape my bladder. I turned and looked up at where he had appeared out of thin air behind me, “You behave maturely, not like bratty littles like that girl,” he said. “You may converse with your family without fear of any consequences. Just please don’t argue or shout,” he told me with a smile. “Do you like your food?” “It’s amazing sir. Your sauce, noodles, the preparation of the veal… you have to be one of the finest chefs in the world!” He beamed a smile at me and said, “Grazie,” before he walked back to the kitchen. “Scores?” Megan reminded me. “Oh… Let me see if I can remember them all…” “How about the total?” “I think it was around 1900?” I said. Megan looked at me in shock, “You realize the average score is like 1,200 for admission, right?” I shook my head, “I suspect it’s lower than that if you count all of the littles who don’t make it through the test?” Megan looked at me and asked, “How many took the test today?” “Four others,” I told her. “How many made it?” Fred asked. “You’re looking at her,” I told him sadly. Megan gasped but I just kept eating; trying not to think about the fates of those poor people. I had begun to slow down a little as I reached the bottom of my bowl… But since I hadn’t eaten in nearly twenty-two hours, I was still a bit hungry. As if he could sense my stomachs cries, the chef appeared with a small goblet that looked to have tiramisu in it. He sat it on my tray and said, “Please enjoy this with my compliments, congratulations on your test,” and disappeared quickly. I looked at Amanda who looked surprised, “Not quite sure exactly what you did, but you definitely impressed him,” she said with a smile. I used the tiny spoon that was in the goblet to eat about half of it before I couldn’t eat anymore. “Anyone want the rest?” I offered. “I’ll take it,” Megan said with a smile. She ate the rest and said, “This is delicious!” “I know, right?” I told her with a smile. “Everything was to your satisfaction tonight?” The chef reappeared one last time. “Yes sir, it was amazing!” I said with a smile. “Please come back soon!” He told us with a smile. Our check was taken care of by Fred quickly and we were soon walking back out to the car. Out by the car Amanda told Megan, “We’ll see you next week maybe, we’re going to go out of town this weekend.” “Where are you going?” Megan asked. “Call me later and I’ll tell you, we figured we would make it a surprise for Stacy.” I looked at her curiously and she shook her head, “You’ll find out when we get there!” I sighed and leaned against her, “Spoilsport…” She laughed and felt my damp diaper, “Well we need to get this one home and in a new diaper. I’ll call you later,” she told Megan. “Okay Mandy,” she said as she hugged mostly her and a little bit of me, “Bye Stacy,” she told me. With that I was latched into the car seat where I sat silently on the way home while reflecting on the day. ‘One impossible victory achieved!’ I thought to myself. I couldn’t feel genuinely happy about it though when I thought about the poor people who had totally lost their freedom today. “Watcha thinking about?” Amanda asked as she undid my harness back home. I sighed, “The people who were sentenced to being treated like who knows what…” She picked me up and squeezed me into a hug, “What exactly happened?” “The first boy didn’t even bother wearing any protection… He wet his pants early on in the test after I think he asked to leave to go to the bathroom? I wasn’t paying a lot of attention until the proctor started chewing him out!” I paused while she walked through the door into the kitchen, “Then these scary mechanical arms came from nowhere and grabbed him and took him off to the daycare,” I said sadly as she carried me over to the couch in the living room. She turned me towards her in her lap as she sat down. “The next girl was wearing a pullup at least, but she messed it… I was terrified though as the lady actually checked the back of my diaper first…” I shuddered at the fact that I no privacy here. “Once she checked and found me clean, she moved to the girl. The poor girl tried to lie to her… but after that she said she’d make sure they knew she wasn’t even ready to be a toddler and taunted her that her teeth would be removed… poor girl is going to be like Chloe’s littles…” I felt a tear in my eye then. “Oh my God…” Amanda said. “The other two for some stupid reason trusted the bottles of water that the lady offered them. The boy at least had worn something for protection, but the girl was just in panties. They were carted off by those mechanical nannies quicker than you could believe… Poor people…” She hugged me and rocked me in her arms for a few minutes, “But not you – it’s not your fault either.” She told me, “Don’t go feeling survivors’ guilt! The information and warnings are out there if they had looked for it and they could have prepared like you did.” “Maybe…” “What do you mean maybe?” “Those test prep books I studied?” “What about them?” “They were all high on the shelves where no little could realistically read the titles or even get to them. How many littles do you actually think get them?” I looked up at Amanda’s face and I think she realized the horrible answer to that, “Not many,” she said softly. “So, what now?” I asked after some moments of silence passed. “Why don’t you email your real parents and let them know you survived the test. I’m sure they’re as worried sick about it as I was… Then maybe we can take a swim?” I smiled at her, “Okay!” She sat me down on the ground and I walked with her to the stairs wondering why she hadn’t just carried me. She looked down at me, “What are you waiting for?” I began the awkward climb up the steps, almost like crawling, and realized for the first time I’d gone down them many times, but I didn’t think I’d had to climb up them once! When I made it to the top I looked down at the staircase feeling like I had climbed a mountain! Even with my seemingly new athletic abilities that I’d demonstrated against Chloe I still felt like that was tough! “Good girl,” she told me with a smile. She’d hovered behind me the whole time making sure I didn’t fall backwards, but hadn’t offered a bit of help. I blushed, “that’s harder than it should be…” “Well you’re the size of a three-month old infant! They definitely don’t climb stairs!” I nodded and walked to my bedroom… nursery and sat down on my small desk chair while she disappeared to their room. As I sat down, I noticed she hadn’t changed my diaper yet, and it was definitely at capacity now! I sighed, but it didn’t take me long to login to my e-mail and I saw the copy of my score report. I glanced at it really quick and looked at the total composite score of 1,929 again. ‘Megan said the average score was 1,200?!?’ Maybe I won’t be in totally over my head the next few years… I created a new message then to my parents, made my greeting and added some safe phrases before beginning, I just wanted to let you know I did pass the test. I ended up with a score of 1,929, which is supposed to be an exceptional score for the test. The methods that Fred as a doctor took to keep me from possibly having messy pants in the test were fairly extreme, but given the other four littles in the test are now probably toothless, drooling babies, I have no complaints! It was a tough test, but I’m proud I passed! Anyway, Amanda mentioned swimming so I’m going to end this, but I just wanted to make sure you knew I passed and was still safe! I’ll write more later on. Love, Stacy I hit send and looked up at Amanda standing in her bikini. “Ready to swim?” “Sure!” I lifted my arms up to her, but she didn’t take them. “Let’s see if we can’t start teaching you how to change your own diapers.” I looked at her with a confused look, “What?” Chapter 21: Independence? “WELL IF YOU’RE going to be a big college girl you need to be able to change yourself, right?” For a second I looked for the second head she had to have sprouted but nodded, “Right?” “Then here let’s teach you how to do this!” She handed me a package of gigantic wipes, a swim diaper, and a changing mat. “Here you don’t really need the changing mat by yourself, but it’d be good for putting your wet diaper on in a moment, just stand on it.” I nodded at her and laid it down before standing on it, “Okay, take it off?” I asked. She nodded and I pulled my skirt off and set it out of the way before I undid the tapes from the diaper. It wasn’t as easy to pull them off as I would have thought, but I still managed with a little bit of effort. I gently held it and without being told rolled it up like Gabby had shown me with Elena’s diaper. “Go ahead and use plenty of wipeys now,” she told me. I wiped myself as clean as I’d felt anyone else do for me carefully. My fingers jolted a bit as the wipe touched my still new vagina, but I just kept cleaning until I felt like I was done. “Okay?” I said as I put the wipes I’d used on top of the diaper. “With regular diapers the websites say there are a few ways you could put a new one on… But this is a swim diaper, so it’s the easiest since all you have to do is pull these up like big-girl panties. You don’t even have to worry about powder with it like you will a normal diaper.” “Okay,” I told her. “I’ve spent some time researching how free littles manage with normal diapers too, I’ll teach you that later today or tomorrow.” she told me, “I know you’ll need to do this on your own.” She was right with the swim diaper it was just a matter of pulling it on. There I looked down and felt like it was probably a good fit, ‘I feel like a big kid now…’ I joked internally. “How’d I do?” I asked her jokingly. “Let’s see!” She said with a smile and she tickled my stomach as she picked me up and sat me on the changing table. She ran her finger along the waistband and said, “Good! Of course, you didn’t really have to do anything with this one!” I blushed, “Yay…” I told her. She hugged me, “Don’t worry, I’ll still change most of your diapees!” I blushed some more, “Thanks… I think.” She handed me my swimsuit and I pulled off my blouse and put the swimsuit on instead. I let her put my hair up in a swim cap and she carried me downstairs to the backyard. She sat me down on my feet outside as she opened up the gate. I followed her to the water’s edge and looked up at her, “Well jump in!” she said with a smile. ‘What in the world is going on?’ I asked myself. I was stunned that after a week and a half of being allowed to do nothing to care for myself, I now had the ability to do something as simple as jump into the pool! I stood at the edge and performed a fluid dive into the water and turned around to look at her smiling. “You’re letting me just swim?” I asked. “You’re capable, right?” She asked. I nodded, “Yes… but…” “I told you this weekend, last week was about acclimating you to this dimension, now for the rest of the week we need to get you ready to be a college kid!” I just smiled at her and said, “Okay,” before turning and beginning to swim some laps. I’d only made it about half of what I had done most of the time the past week before I became tired. ‘Probably still catching up my energy levels from the fasting,’ I admitted to myself. I noticed Fred was sitting in the water reading a book while Amanda looked to be catching some sun in a lounge chair. I swam towards Fred and flipped to float on my back. “Watcha reading?” I asked. “Just some trashy crime novel,” he told me with a smile. “Tired of swimming already little fish?” “I told you I’m a dolphin,” I smiled and stuck my tongue out at him. “It’s nice to just float,” I told him with a smile. He read for a while longer while I floated on my back and let the sun shine on my skin. I heard a splash not far from me and opened my eyes in time to get a flood of water in them that I blinked out and struggled to right myself. Large arms encircled me though and it was obvious from the material of her bikini that Amanda had picked me up. “I heard it was time to go fishing!” she told me. I looked up at her, “I was enjoying relaxing.” “Uh-huh, and beginning to bake your front,” she said as she moved the strap of my swimsuit over to expose white skin versus tanner skin. “Guess I’m getting an obvious girls tan, huh?” “Well that makes sense since you’re a girl?” She said tentatively, “Are you really okay with that? I would have expected anyone else to panic and be depressed over that change.” I sighed, “I hadn’t planned on becoming a girl, but compared to half of the things I’ve seen it seems minor. I guess I’m okay with it as much as anything as it’s not a mistake to call me that anymore… Used to get on my nerves growing up being put in girls PE classes because of my name, called a girl, called much worse things,” I shrugged, “It’s not like I had any grand plans that required me to be a guy.” “Well, why don’t you get out of the water and sun your back with me?” she suggested. I shrugged, “Okay.” As we got out I noticed for the first time that between two large loungers a smaller pink one had been placed. I smiled at the thoughtfulness of it and walked over to it after she sat me down on my feet. I laid face down on it and felt her spray some sunscreen on me before deciding it was a good place to take a nap. I wasn’t out too long though before Amanda scooped me up and said, “Come on little girl, let’s go take a quick shower.” “Okay,” I told her with a smile. She carried me upstairs straight to their bedroom and their bathroom where she started taking her bikini off. “Can you be a good girl and get undressed?” I nodded and began pulling down the straps of my swimsuit. I noticed my shoulders were a bit red, but hopefully not too sunburned. When I had it down, she said, “Go ahead and take off that diapee too. Pull the sides apart so it’s easier,” she told me. I was kind of shocked that I’d been allowed to both put it on and take it off now! I ripped the sides off like she said and soon held it balled up, “where do you want me to throw it away?” I asked her. “Hand it to me,” she said now having taken both pieces of her bikini off. I handed it to her and she threw it in a trashcan before turning to start the showerhead of a large walk-in shower she had. When it was a safe temperature, she opened the door and let me walk through carefully into the shower. The water came down like a warm rainstorm down where I stood and it was a nice feeling. She handed me a mini loofa with soap on it and I scrubbed my body while she did hers. “Ready for your hair?” She asked me? “Sure…” I said. She handed me a palm full of shampoo and I closed my eyes and carefully lathered up all of my hair. I felt like I had gotten all of it lathered when she must have pulled the nozzle from the wall and began carefully rinsing out my hair for me. “There, I think we got all of the shampoo out, here’s some conditioner,” she said and gave me a palm full of it to work through my hair. The shower was the most grown up thing I had experienced in a week, and I relished the ability to not feel like a newborn baby! Once the conditioner was all rinsed out, she took care of her own hair while I stood soaking in the bits of the water that went by her. As she turned off the water, I hugged her leg, “Thank you,” I told her. “But of course, Princess,” she told me. Apparently, she had controlled her mothering instincts as long as she could because I was wrapped in a towel and sitting on the counter while she blow-dried my hair. I sat patiently with my fingers in my ears until she pronounced me done and carried me into my nursery – her hair still up in a towel. Instead of setting me on the changing table she handed me a pamper, a nightgown, and a travel size bottle of baby powder that was the size of a full bottle to me. “Okay, let’s teach you how to put on your regular diapers…” she said. “Might be easiest to sit down with it on the changing pad to powder yourself. Littles say it is sometimes easier to tape it though standing up against a wall?” I looked up at her quizzically and tried her directions. The swim diapers were really just pull-ups and very easy to handle, this would be trickier I realized. I opened the diaper up and laid it on the changing mat. I made sure to sit down with the front at the front of me and reached for the powder. I used a good bit and felt self-conscious the whole time of touching myself and knowing Amanda was watching me. I laid down on my back and got some on my butt with some gymnastics before sitting back up. I pulled one side to the front and had a feeling I wouldn’t be able to get it tight enough sitting. I ended up carefully standing and moving with my back to the dresser next to me to hold the diaper in place as I taped it. I was careful to keep the diaper’s front and back even so it looked even and pulled everything as snug as I could. “Good girl! Let’s see how you did!” She said as she picked me up and sat me down on the changing table. She ran a finger along the waistband and the leg holes before saying, “Look at you, you did a great job!” She tickled my belly a little, “You’re going to put Mommy out of a job!” “Thanks…” I said. A little disturbed that being able to put on my own diaper would be a milestone. “Don’t give me that look, you need to be able to change yourself in-between classes if you need it.” “Won’t every Amazon girl in my classes be checking me and wanting to change me themselves?” “Yes, but if you’re smart, you’ll refuse most of them unless you implicitly can trust them.” “Why?” “Do you really want a surprise enema?” My eyes widened at that, “They’d…?” I shook my head, “Of course they would, but they’ll let me change myself?” “You are a college student who has taken the mature approach to wearing protection – it’s in Emerson’s code of conduct. Plus, if they know you’re already adopted, which I’m sure will get out; they won’t want to step on your mommy’s toes too much. You might have a mother like Chloe that wants her baby left in a messy diaper for some reason…” “I hoped she was the only deranged lunatic…” I said before I could stop myself, “Sorry…” She looked upset and blinked away a tear, “It’s true though.” “I’m still sorry,” I told her. She leaned over and gave me a hug, “It’s okay. Here I’m going to put you down on the ground, get your nightgown on and then why don’t you play on your computer or something for a bit while I go take care of myself.” “Okay,” I told her and accepted her lift down to the floor. I quickly pulled the nightgown over my head and noticed it had that elastic band at the bottom too that gathered at my ankles. The nightgown was nice in that it was pretty warm, but the pink color with little white bunny embroidered on the chest was almost cause for a diabetic coma. I followed her advice and got onto my computer and began exploring to see if I could perform some subterfuge with my IP address like I knew she had done for the practice tests. To my surprise the techniques were pretty similar to back home. I discovered some newer methods and tools were available here, but I was quickly able to learn some techniques that the hacker crowd considered to be nearly impossible to break through. I was just testing it out when I realized I had an audience, Amanda was back. “Uh… hi,” I told her. “Hi yourself,” she told me and said, “log out of it all,” she said. I groaned but did so quickly and found myself in her arms while she sat in the glider. “So, am I in trouble?” I asked. She laughed, “No, you’re not in trouble, but you need to be careful…” “I know, I promise I won’t use my knowledge to break into anything…” “I actually am glad you know how to do that. It’ll keep us from having to worry about you doing things online and it getting back to us as easily. Just be very careful to wipe your footprints! I’ll give you a couple other tools tomorrow to put on your computer if you remind me.” “Wait… you’re okay…?” “I figure at some point you’re going to stumble onto some of the more liberal littles rights sites. I’d rather if you don’t get involved with them honestly, but if you do please make sure you can’t be traced back here. I’ve heard of littles being removed from parents when they’ve been tracked…” I nodded, “I’m honestly not planning on getting involved in any protests… I just saw a couple old articles from the past few years and I have no desire to have my brain become mush like they did.” What I didn’t say was that I saw similar nanotechnology had apparently been used on the supporting Amazons to turn them into littles too – that seemed a fate I would never want Amanda and Fred to go through! She gave me a good squeeze, “Good, neither do I,” she said. “So, what’s up for the rest of this week now that I passed the test?” I asked her. “Well tomorrow I’ve got an appointment with a lady named Jenny Murtha in the morning for you. I gave her all of your measurements last week after your procedure so she could make university uniforms for you. She’s an incredible seamstress so I know they’ll look very fitted and that should help you out a bit with dealing with your classmates.” “How’s that?” “Well most littles will just walk into the University Bookstore and buy the closest sizes to them they can find. Most of them tend to be pretty baggy and it makes them look uncared for. Amazons just can’t stand to let littles not receive proper care…” “Oh,” I said. “So, by having clothes that fit you perfectly like a model everyone will know you’re well taken care of – or at least not your average little.” “What do I do if…” “If…?” “If some random Amazon tries to take me?” She hugged me, “Tell them you want them to call your mommy.” “If they don’t believe us?” “Tell them to take you down to any hospital and read your chip. The second they try and adopt you anywhere else they have to try the chip reader and when they find you have parents already, they’re required to remove you from their care and get in touch with me as soon as possible.” “That sounds scary still…” I said. “Well I’m not going to lie sweetie, lots of bad things could happen in that time. If something like that happens just be sweet and non-defiant so they don’t feel like they need to do anything to regress you.” I just nodded at that, “After we get my clothes?” “Well you’ll wear one of the uniforms to go meet with Doctor Butler, your advisor, to get your class schedule figured out.” “I can’t just do it online?” I asked. “Every little must do their schedule with their advisor, it’s a university policy that is set in immovable stone. Even freshmen Amazonians must do it that way next week though too, so don’t feel like it’s a big deal.” “What is this guy like?” I asked. “A condescending asshole,” she told me. “What?” I said, startled by the venom in her voice. “Sorry, it’s the truth. He’s the Dean of Computer Technology and a pain in the ass to deal with. I’m glad my department is with the engineering department so I don’t have to deal with him too regularly.” “Fun…” I sighed, “what do I need to do there?” We spent the better part of an hour cuddled up on the glider talking before Fred came in and said, “You two want to come down and have a snack?” “Oh, what are we having?” Amanda asked. “I made some sliders?” “Okay,” Amanda said, “how’s that sound to you Princess?” She asked me. “So, sliders… meaning a normal burger for me, I can live with that! Just keep it plain though…” “No cheese?” “Well of course cheese is good… ketchup too… but hold everything else.” “What is your problem with veggies young lady?” Amanda asked as she stood up with me on her hip. “I don’t know… I just never have liked them.” “We’re going to get you over your aversion to them before you graduate college. Proper young ladies eat salads to watch their figure,” she told me with a smile and a kiss to my forehead. “Not tonight please?” I asked. “Hmm… maybe I can get Cassie to bring by some of that little food…” My mouth opened like a fish and she said, “Just kidding sweetheart, no way in hell I’m feeding you that slop.” I sighed and hugged her tight. “I don’t know how Neville eats that without throwing it up immediately?” “I don’t know either,” Fred said at the bottom of the stairs. “Seriously, why in the world would you combine pickled eggs and durian fruit? Two of the worst smelling things on the planet!” Amanda squeezed me, “Maybe he had been fussy?” “I’d be fussy too if I had to eat that,” Fred said. “The jar wasn’t any better the day before… and then she forced Klara to eat that one! I mean Amanda, I’m not trying to pick a fight here, but your sisters both seem to be getting worse, and more out of control each time we’ve seen them this year.” She nodded, “I don’t know what happened to them both… but I think Chloe started it all. Cassie has just always looked up to her so much I think she feels like she has to keep up.” I watched from my highchair as Fred finished cooking some burgers on the grill that was built in on the range. Well, sliders for them… He presented me with what was the perfect size cheeseburger a few minutes later. The bun had a glossy sheen to it and felt warm and fresh! Some ketchup had been spread onto the burger and I didn’t wait for them to even think about bibbing me I took a bite. “Oh my God, this is perfect!!!!” I said aloud. “See I can cook something,” Fred told Amanda. “One thing… but I agree,” she said as she took her own bite, “these are really good.” It was intimidating to watch her eat in two or three bites what was an entire hamburger to me, but I relished the adult taste of a burger. I finished it off and couldn’t help but wish for some fries. “Still hungry?” He asked in surprise. “Just needs some fries or something…” I admitted. Amanda laughed, “I said one thing… that’s basically it. Hold on a second and I’ll see if I can figure out something else. Unless you just want another slider?” I thought for a second, “Just another slider will work. No need to go cook something else for me.” “You are way too polite,” she told me with a smile. “Chef, your Princess needs another slider… I’ll take two more myself.” “Gah! No one told me that I was going to be a slave when I had another girl come live in the house…” he grumbled as he stood up. We both had our second order a few moments later with a smile and a kiss to both of our foreheads as he delivered them. “Your wish will always be my command my ladies.” That earned a giggle from both of us. After the late dinner/snack Amanda, Fred, and I sat down and watched some TV before I was carried up to the nursery. I realized something then, “You haven’t nursed me today?” “Fred and I think it might be more trouble than its’ worth Stacy. You and I both know your continence has sort of returned today without it, if we do that all the time… well it may just very well end up costing you your adulthood.” I leaned in to hug her, “But isn’t it painful for you to keep it?” “I’ve pumped a few times today,” she told me, “I can always give it to Chloe to try and keep her from starving her little girls.” I thought for a second and shook my head and whined, “But what about your own little girl?” “You sound like an addict Stacy… That’s why I don’t really want to feed you any more of my milk.” ‘Why does this upset me so much?’ I asked myself as I realized I was pouting. “Why are you frowning? Shouldn’t you be happier knowing you’re safer?” I sighed and looked at her from the changing table she sat me down on. “Maybe?” “Look, did you even realize that your diaper is still dry?” She asked me. I did for the first time realize that my diaper was dry and I needed to go pee. I must have looked shocked, “No I didn’t…” I paused and let it go into the diaper a little awkwardly since Amanda was watching me. “So, you can see why?” “Okay, how about this… I honestly actually kind of appreciate not knowing I’m peeing… We both know training potties aren’t likely in my future anymore, and there’s no chance that a regular toilet is.” She nodded. “How about just at night before bed?” I asked. “You can save the rest for Chloe’s girls… but that should probably be enough that I can keep from waking up needing to go every night too.” Fred came in just then, “I told you…” Amanda sighed, “Okay Stacy, night time only now is all we’re going to do – that won’t change to more no matter what! If I think it’s still affecting you too much, we’re cutting that out too.” “Why the sudden concern?” I asked. “Since Sunday I realized that Fred is right - there is a line I don’t want to cross with you, otherwise we need to just take you to an etiquette center and make you like Neville … And I refuse to do that! I want you to be you, the smart adorable girl who is going to finish college… If I don’t have you do stuff on your own there’s going to be a slip-up somewhere that’s going to keep you from succeeding here. I’m sure of it.” “And more than anything else,” she said after a pause, “I cannot allow myself to become what Chloe and Cassie are…” I hugged her, “You won’t become that - I know that!” “You agree with this Fred?” She asked him. “It should be okay. Bedtime allows a long time for the chemicals in your milk to process and go through her. She should be fine by the time she goes to classes.” “Okay then,” she said and seemed to be relieved as she presented me with her breast and I was relieved that she had. I didn’t hesitate to latch on and began sucking milk into my mouth. There was something so relaxing about the act after having such a stressful day! I thought about everything so far along my journey to this dimension while I nursed. I’d managed to make it safely into a home that I had hope would support me in my dreams of earning a degree here in this dimension! I was excited to know that I’d soon be studying the amazing technology, even as I couldn’t help but be terrified of ever becoming like Chloe’s littles… I sighed after being burped by Amanda, and squirmed a bit as she moved me to her other breast. I just wanted the tasty liquid to continue coming into my mouth! ‘Maybe I really am an addict,’ I thought to myself as my stress and cares seemed to abate as I thirstily nursed on her nipple. ‘I’m okay with that,’ I added when I was laid down in my crib a while later. I was awake just long enough to hope that my journey would continue to go just as well in the coming years! End Book 1 +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ I assume most will have already read the original. Let me know what you think of the edits/changes! If it's your first time reading this please also let me know what you think! I'll post Book 2 next weekend, and Book 3 the next. All three are up on WattPad right now as well. Exchanged - Now Available: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09VTKM8Q8/ My new Author Page: http://amazon.com/author/babysofia
  17. The Grand Sky Cathedral, an ominous structure erected in the heart of the Amazonian city, exuded an uncanny sense of foreboding that was impossible to ignore. This imposing sanctuary was built at the city's peak, casting long, eerie shadows that crept through the streets below. It seemed less a divine place of worship and more a spectral monument, symbolizing the Amazonians' relentless pursuit to reach the realm of their goddess, Kenari. Crafted from starstone, a mineral renowned for its unnatural luminescence under the pallid moonlight, the cathedral loomed, a ghostly silhouette against the inky night sky. Its spires punctured the darkness, creeping towards the heavens as if yearning to pierce the celestial veil itself. At the heart of the cathedral lay a vast chamber dominated by a towering statue of Kenari. Her stone arms were outstretched as though she herself longed to flee the confines of her earthly prison, reaching for a freedom found only in the stars. Chains, symbols of the Amazonians' twisted dominance, hung ominously around the altar, a chilling testament to the cathedral's darker purpose. Branching off from the central chamber were the cathedral's wings, each one a haunting reminder of the Amazonian society's principles - Growth, Protection, and Control. The cathedral's stained-glass windows bathed these wings in an otherworldly light, casting kaleidoscopic shadows that danced and twisted with an uncanny life of their own. "Ladies and Gentlemen, towering Amazons of our brooding society, we gather today in this uncanny Cathedral, beneath the chilling gaze of our exalted Goddess Kenari. We gather to bear witness to our divine duty, the macabre dance of dominance and protection we perform for our Littles. Consider, my dear brethren, the parable of the Mighty Oak and the Sapling. In a desolate, whispering forest, a monstrous Oak stretched its gnarled limbs towards the ashen heavens, its roots burrowing deep into the cold, unforgiving earth. A helpless Sapling struggled nearby, its feeble life teetering on the razor edge of existence, drowning in the shadow of the giant. The Oak, witnessing the Sapling's plight, spread its massive canopy over it, providing a shield from the biting elements and the prowling horrors of the wild. Cocooned in the Oak's dark embrace, the Sapling found the strength to grow, to flourish, to survive. Now, the Oak in this tale, my dear brethren, is us - the monolithic Amazons. The Sapling, trembling and vulnerable, represents our Littles. We are the grim guardians, the shadowy sentinels. We must cast our intimidating shadow over the Saplings, a duty that has been forced upon us by divine decree, a duty we are bound to perform, even if the Sapling recoils in fear or resists. Among the crowd, a couple - Xara and Zorix, two towering figures of our society, seemed to resonate with the words. Their eyes sparkled with a macabre excitement, their bodies tensed in anticipation of the duties they were to fulfill. Their hearts fluttered at the twisted sweetness of the dominance they would exert, the love they would bestow on their potential Littles. The path of love we tread, my fellow Amazons, is not a path bathed in the warm embrace of sunlight. It is a path that plunges into the darkest corners, where harsh decisions are made, where our love manifests as a terrifying form of dominance. But fear not, for our Goddess Kenari guides us in this twisted journey. She has burdened us with this responsibility, and so we shall rise to the challenge. We shall spread our shadow. We shall rule. We shall love. Therefore, let us stand tall, casting our gloomy shadows across the land, forever reminding our Littles of our looming presence. For in the Sacred Height, we find our grim purpose. We are the Amazons, the protectors of the Littles!" Xara and Zorix, overtaken by the intensity of the sermon, rejoiced. A chilling silence followed the conclusion of Axl's sermon. The echoes of his deep, resonant voice reverberated around the cathedral, etching his words into the hearts of his listeners. As they digested his twisted message, a sense of fear and respect filled the cathedral, a testament to Axl's authority and power.
  18. I have been putting together a guide based on the Diaper Dimension for a while now. Some of it is a little rough and it is by no means complete. As I have been reading the DD stories for far longer than I have been writing this guide, there are many stories that I have missed in putting in here. This will be an on-going process to add these stories and further authors who have contributed to this wonderful setting. When I started writing stories, I realized I wanted to inhabit the worlds others had already created, as they felt real and complex. While I will acknowledge that many of the stories could live in similar but still different dimensions, I noticed several similarities between many of the stories. As such, I have created this guide for anyone to use freely to create their own stories if they ever want to use part of the pre-existing lore. Due to the on-going creation of the DD, I have labeled this story as 'complete,' but as my vanilla job would like to say, it is a 'living' document. For those who don't know, this just means that the document will be submitted as a final form, but may often be updated as new information comes to light. Additionally, while it behooves me to post a link here rather than the actual information, the nature of this guide and the fact that I will still be updating it going forward, means posting it here in its entirety would be a bit of a pain. I may change my mind later, but I hope the link will work for now. https://www.wattpad.com/story/339576633-diaper-dimension-reference-guide
  19. Introduction and PSA Despite my best efforts, I have experienced the dreaded ‘Con Drop.’ While at a convention a few weeks ago, I thought of this story and couldn’t shake it, so now, in the midst of ‘Con Drop,’ I went ahead and plowed through this story in an effort to revel in the wonderful time I had there, write a new story that I couldn’t get out of my head, and provide a relief from the post-event blues I know many of us are experiencing who participated. On a side note, this particular convention was absolutely amazing, and I just wanted to say thank you to all the presenters, hosts, and even participants of the event. It was truly magical, and I will be eagerly awaiting next year. I won’t mention it by name or acknowledge any comments regarding it, but if you know, you know. “If you’re not having fun, you’re doing it wrong. If you don’t have consent, move along.” I really love this saying that we had there, and I wish it was one of the elements that could be brought into the real world more from the event. I know some already live it, but I know others don’t. All that being said, I know this community is a bit of a tight secret, so despite some activities where I met other authors or content creators, I will not be mentioning them by name or the events that I took part in, as I do not have their consent to write about them. I was in awe of meeting them and had a lot of fun, but I can respect blanket anonymity to all their identities. To further protect identities and locations, I will be using a name generator and generalities about the hotel, respectfully. Any references to specific people from the convention itself are merely coincidental or are only meant in a general sense (littles, caregivers, puppies, etc.). The real event will only serve to set the stage and framework for some of the events in this story. Beyond that, the main character is not a consenting character with the overall plot. Just because they took part in a fantasy scenario, does not mean they consent to have this element take over their life and I know that full well. Additionally, the main character will not follow or will just simply forget about some of the general rules in place. The actual convention is pretty safe, and this scenario is only meant to be a fantasy of what could happen if certain elements were in play or others and some basic unsaid rules were not followed. Now, please enjoy, “The CONvention: A Diaper Dimension Story.”
  20. *Future me here, this is the first story I wrote on here and therefore, there are many things that are different. First, like many of the other Diaper Dimension stories, this story may contain elements that some may find unnerving or even unsettling to read about. I do not agree with these methods, but I have included them because I also know they make some pretty good fiction. Additionally, there is a soft sequel to this one which can be found at the following link: https://www.dailydiapers.com/board/index.php?/topic/90405-dashs-redemption-a-stuffys-tale-and-diaper-dimension-story-updated-12-march-chapter-01/ Chapter 1: The Trio in the House “Hey there. I’m Hopper and this is the nursery.” I’m standing in a typical nursery meant for any baby boy. Fully stocked, practical and cute. Little cartoon boats even dot the walls. “It might not be a thing out of place in scores of households in other dimensions, but this isn’t the typical dimension you might have been expecting. Sure, there are cars, postmen, government issues and scandals, the weather still rains and shines alike, and the average person here looks very much like most others do, with one exception; their height. At least compared to most other places. This dimension has come to be known by many names, but I know most in other dimensions refer to this as the Amazon dimension.” I pause for a moment. “Get it? They’re super tall, and that’s the big difference here. Along with their amazing technology, they’re almost twice the size of 90% of the other dimensions out there.” I pause for a moment. “Let me know if I need to take a breath or anything. I know it can be a bit jarring for some at first.” “Me, personally, I don’t really care about those things and the vector energy pathways separating out the dimensions from one another. Leave that to the politicians claiming other worlds and the scientists bridging the gaps. I really only care about a few of my friends and the two other people who live in this house with me; Monica and Charles… well, Charley.” “Now hold still Charley,” a forceful yet calm, sing-song voice echoes through the hallway outside the nursery from the bathroom. “That would be Monica. She’s the head of this house and what people here refer to as a Big. She’s right about average at 10 feet tall and certainly turns heads when walking into a room for her regal and yet almost farmer’s daughter looks. It’s an odd combination, but she definitely makes it work. I know Charley had a bit of a crush on her at one point in the beginning… but that was a long time ago now.” I look at the darkly stained oak crib to my left, standing as just one of the monuments to the changes that had occurred since I had come into this house. I shake my head. Such ideas don’t help anyone. “Despite her being a Big, and all that entails here with the ‘mommy instincts,’” using air quotes as best I can, “she’s sadly probably one of the more level-headed Bigs one would find in this dimension. Most treat their charges as their relative heights would suggest. If that means drooling on the carpet and laughing at silly infantile games, so be it. Monica may stoop occasionally, but Charley is at least still aware of what’s around him currently.” A high-pitched laugh bounces off the corners of the house. It seems pained and joyful at the same time. “Ah… tickle time. Monica’s newfound joy in life with Charles and one of her ‘stooping’ moments.” I listen to the continuing peals of laughter coming from the bathroom. “She must really be going at him today if he’s laughing that much. Probably needed a pick me up this morning. Almost seems like he needs them a bit every once in a while now since… well, Dash.” I shake my head again, now trying to dispel his image out of my head. “Anyway, for all the normies not in the Guinness World Record books or who aren’t natives, I will assume most people you know would be classified like Charley: a Little. I suppose some of the more blessed individuals could be considered in the middle category, but if you’re below 6 feet, don’t even think about trying to pass as a Middle. The Bigs will spot those people a mile away and punish them for lying. Most of the time, by the end, the liars will care more about the rattle in front of them than a few measly inches and the possibility about being labeled as a Middle. Lying is never good, particularly with this society.” “Charley, or Charles back when I first met him, was 5’9” on a good day before he shrunk a few inches on the trip over here, so he never had a chance with the Bigs, which is how he came to be living under Monica’s roof in the first place. Some trip with sapphire? Ruby? Emerald? I can’t remember, but he became just another missing tourist statistic in that tour group. Since then, he’s been Charles, Charley, C-Man, Honey, Sweetie, baby, darling, and a dozen or more names. We’ve been together since almost the beginning, so I would know.” “Too much? That’s fine, just call him Charley. It’s officially Charles but that name went out with the rest of the items considered at all mature.” I take a breath and then continue. “It took some time for us to become friends, but once we did, we became inseparable. Going through all he did, a friend is a critical element. He sought comfort with me, more than anyone else. A bond like that can only grow from such circumstances.” I pause and try not to get emotional over talking about the past. It’s tough when viewing all the changes firsthand. “Anyway, I admired his intellect, stubbornness, reserved dignity, and strong creative streak. He admired my calm, superb listening skills, and if he will admit it or not, my fur.” I pause to emphasize what I had just said. “That’s right, my fur. You see, I’m the third in this little trio, but I’m neither Big nor Little. Not even a Middle. I’m a stuffed animal… a bunny to be more precise. Obvious when you look at me, I know, but it’s an important factor to know before I tell you anymore.” I straighten up and flex out my diminutive fluffy figure. “Name’s Hop, or Hopper. Charley named me that the first day we met. Not the most creative of name choices, but I think he just wanted Monica to leave be that night. If I’m being honest, that name was probably for the best, as it could still be used once Monica’s plans had come to fruition. I see the looks in other carer’s eyes when some of my friends are still being called adult names. A turtle named Gunther can only last so long with a regressed Little. Imagine trying to say that with a pacifier in your mouth or when your teeth have been pulled in the more extreme of cases. It’s not a pretty sight. Not that Hopper is any easier, but it’s at least more passable. But Hop, well, Hop is perfect. Definitely more than Mister Bunny, my original store name you see.” I shake my appendages out from sitting nestled against the crib for some time. “Come on with me. Daily stretching time. You see, a toy here can never be too careful to blend in. Society can’t know about toys being real and all. Imagine the paranoia.” I shudder as I begin to stretch at the mere thought. “Talk about yikes. These people are crazy enough as it is, so you don’t want to add to that pile, but still, you’ve got to take your breaks where you can.” I flex my arms out and check my fragile and more recent stitching under my arm. “Can never be too careful as a toy either. This world is hard for a Little, but it can be an outright deathtrap for a toy…” “Take that Captain Purple Beard!” Monica shouted from the bathroom. “No mommy! Never!” Tickle time had apparently ended. Playing with bath toys always came next. “Moving on… I know not all toys have this life though. When I was at the mall, I met the lost and found toys at night. Some had come accompanying children and others had been with adults or even the kids from the other dimensions. Why someone would bring their kid here is beyond me, but in they came, so losing a toy was pretty easy to do. We always felt bad for the adult toys however, because if any Big caught an adult carrying a toy… well, it’s basically a giant beacon advertising that Little wants to be adopted… Those toys were often never claimed or saw their owners again. Probably for the best from what I’ve seen. A toy can feel just as sad over a loss, you know?” “I couldn’t believe some of the toys in there. They were so high and mighty because they thought they were celebrities. Apparently, their dimension had this whole franchise about toys coming to life. It’s tough to imagine an entire society knowing that toys were truly alive, but it always got confirmed that everyone thought it was just from the mind of a really creative team and not something that could ever truly happen. That is at least once you got them talking for a bit and not just bragging. In the end, if any of those toys actually ever were retrieved, they usually never wanted to come back and preferred their own dimension over ours. Can’t blame them there.” I stretch one ear and then the other, and they flutter slightly as they both reach their furthest point. “Oh yeah. That’s the spot… where was I?” I pause for a moment and collect my thoughts. “Oh, yes! Not every toy is cut out for this dimension, but there are some pretty big positives. In other dimensions, toys are used until they break, or the child grows up. If they’re lucky, they’ll be donated to a new owner to start the cycle again or be placed in storage. The unlucky ones get dumped and ruined to the point where no child would ever want to play with them, which inevitably leads to them rotting away in a dump or worse… being incinerated.” I shudder in fear at the thought. “Fortunately, here, a Little growing up is practically unheard of. The love of a Little could last decades, and most toys only fade away after completely wearing out or if their Little passes away.” Charley laughs again from the bathroom and reminds me of how we got here in the first place. Why a nursery was even in this house in the first place. I look at the ground in shame and regret. “I can’t lie though…” I let out a big sigh and lean back into the changing table nearby, “sometimes, being a toy here is tough. All other toys’ main objective is creating joy and love in a child’s life and to be loved and cherished back. In the past five years though, toys here have another purpose. We’re now equipped with subliminal messages we have to use on the Littles. Most Bigs don’t realize the messaging is in all toys now, though many of them know at least of the possibility of having similar technology in the specially marked toys. The Mister Cuddles Bear line was extremely popular about three years ago. It alone could regress a Little in under a month after being prompted to do so by the Big. Most Littles didn’t know about the technology until it was too late. They would cling to their one unjudging friend, and it would be all over. Seek comfort after a tough day of mentally regressing and the bear would only further the cycle and send them further downward. Poor little tykes.” “Due to this new technology though, all toys now have a primary mission of using their messaging, or other bits of regressive technology, on their Littles until the desired regression has been achieved. Once it has, we become like any other toy, but our primary mission still hangs over us like a dark cloud of guilt. How could a toy profess to love and care for their Little when every day with them will just lead the Little back to their early childhood or earlier? It’s a question every toy now asks themselves and then must live with afterward. I envy anyone like you that doesn’t have to worry about that in their lives. The ones that see a Little after they’ve been regressed…” Oh god! Please help me, Hop. I don’t know if I can make it through this… Please don’t let her take me… take my mind. Oh. Oh no! Anything but that. Not now! The memory strikes deep within me. It passes in a moment but the pangs of guilt are still there. I glance around the baby blue nursery and infantile accoutrements laid before me with regret. “This is what I must live with now. It wasn’t all me, but I started the process, and I can’t escape it. This room was once classified as a ‘big boys’ room. Charles cringed at that for the longest time… until he didn’t, when he became Charley.” Despite the cartoon characters on the walls and clothing suited for someone under eight, it seemed practically adult compared to where I was standing now. A long changing table packed with diapers and everything else one needs to facilitate those with a Little; a tall and inescapable crib, a bouncer, a rocking chair strong and wide enough for any Big to cuddle with their Little on, a toy chest packed with items only Littles could treasure, and a small bookcase filled with books, where those at the top could be read by a Big and those at the bottom could really only be looked at by Littles. “I miss the ‘big boy’ room.” “I can’t say that I do…” a voice says from above. “I can’t blame you there, Sandy,” I say to the moon-shaped nightlight perched at the top of the dresser. “You only came in when Charley started getting afraid of the dark again. That was right when all this started to change.” “Yep. I would have loved to have met ‘Charles.’ But hey, at least you get to play with him…” “Very true, Sandy. Very true.” I pause and see his faint glow in the dim room of the afternoon. “Charley definitely appreciates you though.” “Right as always, Hop,” he replies back. “The little bugger loves my safety at night. Can’t blame a Little for that.” He’s right and I settle fully back against the changing table and smell the cacophony of nursery-associated smells. I focus on the sweeter ones of clean linen and baby powder to distract myself. “Anyway, regardless of what this place looks like now, I remember what it used to look like when I came home from the mall with Monica. Back before…” I gesture around the nursery, “all this.”
  21. One pill makes you larger, And one pill makes you small I lay on my unmade bed, the sunlight filtering in through the curtains and casting a warm glow over my room. It was a mess, with clothes strewn across the floor and posters peeling off the walls. My eyes were fixed on the letter in my hand, my mind racing with excitement and fear. The invitation to the exchange student program in another dimension was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, a way to break free from the shadows of my father and brother. I had always lived in their shadow, always felt like a disappointment. But doubts swirled in my mind. What if I failed? What if I didn't fit in? Despite my fears, I needed advice from someone who understood the weight of this decision. Despite our complicated relationship, I decided to call Alex, my older brother and the heir to our father's corrupt empire. "Hey, it's Eric," I said, my voice trembling with nerves. "I received a letter about an exchange student program in another dimension. I wanted to know your thoughts on it." There was a long pause on the other end of the line. Finally, Alex spoke. "It might be worth considering. It could be a chance for you to grow up a little." I bristled at his words, but I knew he was right. I had been living a reckless and aimless life, and this program could be the opportunity I needed to find a sense of purpose. After the call, I decided to speak to my father. I walked down the long hallway to his office, my heart pounding in my chest. He was a distant and imposing figure, always focused on business and the success of his corrupt empire. But I needed to know what he thought about the program. As I entered the room, my father's eyes locked onto mine. He was surrounded by his business associates, his face stern and unyielding. "What do you want?" he asked sharply. I handed him the letter and said, "I received an invitation to an exchange student program in another dimension. I wanted to know what you thought about it." He scanned the letter, his expression unreadable. "It's your decision to make, Eric. But remember, you will be representing our family. Make sure you conduct yourself accordingly." "I understand," I said, trying to keep the disappointment out of my voice. "I just wanted to know if you thought it was a good opportunity." My father hesitated for a moment before saying, "It could be. But it's up to you to make the most of it." I nodded, feeling a sense of relief. My father had never been one for words of encouragement, but his neutral response was better than a negative one. As I left my father's office, the letter still clutched in my hand, I felt a new sense of purpose. This was my chance to break free from the expectations of my family, to find a path of my own. It was a risk worth taking. The days between the acceptance of my application and my departure for the exchange program were both exhilarating and nerve-wracking. I spent hours poring over travel guides and packing and repacking my bags. My father didn't say much about my upcoming journey, but I could tell he was secretly pleased. Perhaps he saw this as an opportunity for me to make something of myself and shed the reputation of being a disappointment. "Make sure you conduct yourself appropriately," he said gruffly, as I sat in his office going over my travel documents. "I will, Dad," I said, trying to keep my voice even. Alex surprised me with a thoughtful gift - a new set of tools to work on my beloved car. It was a reminder that despite our differences, he still cared about my passions. "Make sure you take good care of it," he said, handing me the toolbox. "And be careful out there. It's a strange world in that dimension." "I will," I said, surprised at the show of concern from my older brother. As the day of my departure drew near, I couldn't shake the nervous feeling in the pit of my stomach. The idea of leaving everything I knew behind and entering a completely new dimension was both exciting and terrifying. "I don't know if I can do this," I said to Alex as we sat in the living room, surrounded by my bags. "What if I don't fit in? What if I'm not good enough?" "You'll be fine," Alex said, clapping me on the back. "It's scary, I know. But you're brave, Eric. And you're smart. You'll figure it out." I felt a warmth in my chest at his words. Perhaps our relationship wasn't irreparably broken after all. On the morning of my departure, my father gave me a curt nod and wished me luck. Alex gave me a rare smile and a pat on the back, wishing me well on my journey. As I made my way to the portal that would take me to the new dimension, I felt a mix of excitement and fear. But I knew that this was my chance to break free from the expectations of my family, to find a path of my own. It was a risk worth taking.
  22. Today was the day that Zoe had been waiting months for. She had to admit now that it was facing her down she was a little anxious. Growing up her parents had always kept a close eye on her, wanting to know where she was, who she was with, and when she’d be home and that hadn’t abated even though high school ended a month ago. This was going to be the longest and furthest she’d been away from her home and despite the mixed feelings and apprehension, Zoe was most of all excited. Her bag had been packed a week ago but that didn’t stop her from checking it again when she woke up, almost certain there would be something she forgot when she got there. Her few outfits and accessories, the beginnings of a makeup collection, and the first stuffie she purchased just before coming out, a cute cockatiel plush. “Can’t forget these,” Zoe thought as her eyes danced to her bedside table. Fluoxetine, sprionolactone, and estradiol were all emptied into her hand in the appropriate doses before being downed with the remaining contents of her bedtime glass of water. She’d been taking anti anxiety medication since she started high school but the other two were much more recent additions. She’d started taking her meds on winter break from high school after her doctor finally approved a scrip. In the past six months, she’d been awed by the changes even if she was impatient at the pace. Her skin cleared and got softer, body hair grew finer, and most enjoyably of all her breast tissue was beginning to develop nicely. Her family was only grudgingly supportive and had asked her to refrain from a bra while she was still in school even as the changes became obvious to all of her classmates and fellow students. She wore a sports bra under her gown the day she gave her valedictorian speech. It was a compromise to get her to agree to a nice shirt and tie for her grand parents who still had no idea. She’d worn one every day since. Zoe made a quick stop in the bathroom to brush out her hair before giving herself a quick little eyeliner job and putting on some jeans and a hoodie over her tee shirt. She was ready and waiting before her family ever woke up, she fidgeted and flipped through the booklet for the university as she waited. Her high school science had been from that dimension and if it weren’t for Ms. Drake’s recommendation she probably wouldn’t have considered studying abroad there. The psychology program was top notch though. Ms. Drake being an alumni her recommendation carried a lot of weight, and with that letter, her SATs, and a valedictorian’s transcript, in hindsight acceptance should have been a snap. Of course that didn’t stop her from worrying every day until the letter came, it was a huge relief when it finally did but no sooner was she relieved than another worry crept into her mind. The diapers. It was really all most people knew about the place. There were horror stories, hell, about twenty years ago there was a whole genre of scary movies about people finding their way to the ‘diaper dimension’ and ending up forcibly infantalized. Zoe had raised the issue with Ms. Drake who assured her that may have been how things were in the past but nowadays the only ‘littles’ who ended up like that did so of their own consent. She was promised she wouldn’t have to worry about being snatched off the street and taken into a strangers house to turn into a drooling baby. That assurance gave her enough confidence to accept and a few weeks back the university had let her know she’d be staying with a woman named Martha in the same town the college was in. She would have the option to move to dorms at the start of the semester but having a sponsor upon arrival would make for an easier transition to living in such a radically new place. Zoe hadn’t really spoken with Martha yet, other than some emails, but she trusted Ms. Drake and if Ms. Drake said it was OK, she would believe it. Zoe was getting anxious waiting for her family to wake up, her fidgiting turned to pacing and finally to walking down the hallway to knock on the door and wake them up. Sure, it was only 7:30 and her arrival through the portal was scheduled for 12 but what if there was traffic? Or it took a long time to get through whatever dimensional TSA looked like? Her family got up, got dressed, and ate breakfast while Zoe paced nervously, trying to hurry everyone along through their morning tasks the best she could. What if she missed the portal and they decided she wasn’t mature enough to even come? It sounded silly but Ms. Drake told her it was most likely she’d come through as a ‘mid’ and maybe if she was late they wouldn’t think she was a mid? Finally her mom grabbed the keys from the keyring and Zoe shot to her feet and bounded out the door. Zoe’s leg bounced the entire trip in the car to the portal center. She spent the trip finishing up her goodbyes, messaging friends on Discord telling them she’d see them next year. “Love you Ale-Zoe.” Her mom corrected most of the way through her dead name. Zoe pretended not to hear and gave her mom a hug. Her dad exchanged a firm handshake but didn’t say much. With her bags in hand Zoe made it promptly through processing. They made her brush her hair out of her face for the picture and Zoe filled out some forms that she assumed to be typical; name, emergency contacts, medications. She smiled when she got to mark ‘F’ besides gender. Due to Zoe’s pestering they’d arrived far ahead of schedule, she busied herself on the phone until the time came. A few minutes before noon an attendant called for everyone to assemble in the portal room. Zoe joined a room full of about 20 or so people. Some she imagined were like her but she also saw a few adults dressed fairly child like and holding hands with other travelers. They were given a count down, Zoe closed her eyes. There was a bright flash and then she found herself in a very similar room with a new attendant. This time though, most of the people were taller than her. Some, including the attendant, towered over her in fact. “Through the hall and to the left for the main lobby for returns. New arrival Amazons and betweeners to the right for processing. Littles remain behind for assistance.” Zoe was confused, she walked uncertainly toward the exit when the attendant stopped her, “Woah there missy, littles need to stay put for now. We’ll find your sponsor in a minute.”
  23. Authors note This just a story that came to me this morning. It takes place in PrincessPottyPants's Diaper Dimension setting. All characters are in their 20's or older. It's probably just going to be a short story, I don't have any plans for it and I can't promise that I'll be inspired to write more. But I hope you enjoy it and I appreciate any critiques and responses. Fair warning, my writing is pretty rusty so there's bound to be some mistakes (especially if I don't go over it before posting). Also I have anxiety so I'll do my best to respond, just know I tend to be awkward ?. Prelude Marietta shut her eyes and wished she could cover her ears. The sharp laughter was deafening and pierced her deeply. How had she gotten here you ask? She had thought she was safe. Not only had she thought she was safe but she believed it and acted accordingly. One of the biggest mistakes a Little could make, and she had done it so confidently. Her mind kept replaying the events of the day in little bursts she couldn't control. Not being in control is something she will have to get used to, because she will never know it's freedom again. Chapter 1: Winter's Lament The morning had started off better then it had for a while. Spring was finally starting to show itself. Winter was still clutching on to the weather, not quite ready to go into hibernation. But, Winter's time was coming to an end regardless of it's desperate attempts to live on. This duel of the seasons left the mornings chilly and the afternoons warm, the perfect amounts of cold and hot. Marietta had come to hate Winter and it's bitter cold that left her miserable and desperate for warmth. So, while she didn't care for the rainy and allergy ridden Spring, she was ready to embrace it like a long lost friend. Marietta yawned and rubbed the sleep from her eyes as the shrill sound of her alarm clock dutifully made sure she was awake. "Hey Hewie, stop alarm." She told her AI Assistant as she got out of bed and stretched. "Okay, stopping the alarm." The little pink cube on her desk responded. Looking out her open window she felt an inner peace, today would be a good day she decided. Or at least far better then yesterday had been. The warmer weather seemed to chase away her negative thoughts and depressed mood. She knew it was only temporary, but it was still refreshing to have them at bay for now. "Hey Hewie, what's the weather today?" She asked while brushing her long curly black hair. "Right now the weather in Poptonia is 56 degrees, but it feels like 53 due to wind chill. The low for the day is 56 while the high is 73. There's a low chance of rain today." The promise of good weather brought a smile to the little woman's face. Today would be a good day to revitalize her garden. While it had snowed very sparsely this Winter, she had neglected to take any steps to protect her garden during the cold months. This meant she would have to put in extra effort to get it up and ready as quick as possible. Gardening was much more than a hobby for the little greenhorn, it was her lifeblood. Grocery stores are notorious for being a dangerous place for littles, especially if they go alone. Her garden helped her get all the fresh vegetables, fruit, and herbs that she would need for the year. Everything else she ordered online, but fresh food was something you couldn't trust to an online delivery service. If an Amazon or Tweener delivery driver found out they were delivering to a Little, they could tamper with the food and the Little would be none the wiser. That is, until they ended up having a massive 'accident' from the laxative that was injected into the food. Of course it would only be a few moments before the delivery driver, or someone sent on their behest, came to 'help' the poor Little. Helping them out of their soiled underwear and right into a nice thick diaper. Marietta shook her head to stop herself from ruminating on the unfairness and dangers of the life she lived. She was determined to use the nice weather as a springboard for positive thinking and a happier mood. Spring was for the right and now, it was for admiring the roses and enjoying life. Winter was for the past, nursing old pricks, and surviving. To cement her determination to a brighter day, she decided to wear some brighter colors then usual. The jeans she slid up over her bright pink panties were a nice deep blue. They would've looked better if they hugged her curves and showed off her long legs, but she couldn't take that risk. With them being baggy no one could tell what she was wearing underneath. She knew it was safer, and smarter, to wear a Pull-Up, but she couldn't bring herself to do it today. That would certainly tank her mood, and it would be a constant reminder of her place in this cruel world. Which, she was certain, was the whole point of the Amazons wanting her to wear them. To an Amazon a 'mature' Little didn't need diapers, and while their undergarments weren't policed like those of 'immature' Littles, a Pull-Up was a true sign of a Little's 'maturity'. Without one she was making herself vulnerable to Pull-Up Preachers and accusations surrendering her maturity. If the price of being happy for the day is a few minutes of being uncomfortable, that's a price she's willing to pay. In theory the baggy jeans are supposed to protect her from such experiences, but in practice Amazons were free to 'check' her if they wanted to. Even though there weren't any laws, or rules at her college, that demanded she wear protection, her Amazon teachers were still allowed to feel her up and openly embarrass her. After all, it would be their classroom she would 'ruin' or interrupt if she had an 'accident' due to not being properly 'protected'. And of course, 'Amazons Know Best', meaning they're always right and can get away with practically anything. After spending a few minutes perusing her closet, Marietta finally finds a suitable top. She slides the deep red blouse over her lacey pink bra. The short sleeved blouse was loose enough that it doesn't show off her breasts, and 'mature' enough that you can tell she's an adult. If she wore something that hugged her curves or showed off her breasts it would only be used against her by an Amazon hoping to adopt her. They would say she was trying so hard to look like an adult that she didn't care how 'risque' she looked. The cherry on top would be a comment along the lines of how she doesn't have very much to display anyway. She finishes off her look with a dark green cardigan, black sneakers, silver stud earrings, and a simple silver sun necklace. If she wears colors that are too bright it will invite an Amazon to imagine her in colorful baby clothes. If she wears too much jewelry, or if it's too loud in color or design, it would bring comments of how she's trying to hard or how cute she is. The life of a Little is one of meticulous planning and preparing. Grabbing her bookbag and a premade breakfast shake, Marietta steps out of the safety of her home, prepared for the beauty and potential dangers of the day. A hard slap on her bottom drags her back to the present, where she should be. After all, Winter is for the past, and despite all the mourning, Spring is here and it's time for the here and now. An involuntary whimper escapes from the little woman, drawing more of the deafening laughter. Opening her eyes Marietta's attention is greeted by hungry eyes and toothy grins. Awaiting her are dozens of grasping and wandering hands as their owners are desperate to take part in her torment. "Stop squirming!" The booming voice shouted at her. She couldn't think of who the voice belongs to, but she was sure it sounded familiar. In fact, she can't think of anything. Time feels excruciatingly slow and everything has a blur to it, not a single thought bubbles to the surface of her mind. A numbness seeps through her entire body, and her head feels weightless. Staring into the distance, Marietta is once again swept up into her memories, and away from the nightmare that is the here and now. *authors note* Okay so I'll definitely write another chapter because I have more ideas for this. Also while I do love a good cliffhanger, I hate unresolved ones and unanswered questions. But i have no idea when I'll write/post more, so I'll see you when I see you! ❤️ I don't have any experience posting in online forms/rooms like this so any advice relating to format and suggested tags would be appreciated as well!
  24. Hiya everyone, if the title looks familiar-- it's because I decided to completely revise my story lol (I was previously under the user smushtum!) I wanted my writing to be better, and I wanted to take the plot in another direction. There will be changes, nothing too monumental though (hopefully ?) I'm hoping to have Chapter 2 up later this week as well! As always, I'm inspired by almost every author here! Tell me what you think of the rewrite, especially if you read the original Thanks ? Chapter One Laurie wheezed out another strangled breath as her feet crunched against the muddied gravel. Her damp top clung to her back like a second skin.Trying to quell her growing panic, she paused to take a deeper breath. Laurie couldn’t remember how she got here, and didn’t recognize where she was. The last thing she could recall was..well, she didn’t really know. Laurie seriously questioned if she was in the throes of some kind of fugue episode. In her eyes it was fair enough, young adult life and college courses were enough to fry anyone’s brain.After shutting her eyes and taking a couple more deep breaths, Laurie forced herself to take a closer look at her surroundings. Whatever happened, she couldn’t be that far from her campus,right?The only way to figure things out was to stay level-headed, after all, she’d gotten this far doing so. Lifting her gaze, she hesitantly peered around. Laurie found herself in a damp and shadowy alley. Compartmentalizing any anxious thoughts that arose, she desperately looked around for anything familiar. Wait…Wait. Why the hell is everything so big? Craning her neck, Laurie found that she had to tilt her head all the way back to see the top of the buildings that hugged the alley. I mean, they could just be really big buildings? But there definitely aren’t any buildings like this near my school.. Gathering up her resolve, she decided seeing what was outside of the alley was a necessity. However..the thought of even leaving her gross little hidey-hole twisted Laurie’s stomach into knots. ..But,why? She chided herself for being so anxious. After all,people lose their way and get lost sometimes–it happens. Super common. Yet, no matter how Laurie tried to talk herself down, she couldn’t completely shake her uneasiness. Ready to yank off the proverbial band-aid, Laurie hastily strode towards the entrance of the alley. As she grew closer, the racket from the nameless city overtook her. Shifting her body behind one of the buildings that was near, Laurie poked her head out. What she saw caused her jaw to drop. Laurie stood in awe– There were tons of..well,giants. Enormous women, men, and everything in between paroused the sidewalks. Everyone she saw averaged about 3 to 5 feet taller than her. Was she hallucinating? ..Was she drugged or something? She had absolutely no clue what to make of what she saw. Shit, maybe I really am working myself too hard. Laurie continued to watch for a bit; everyone hurriedly bustled around—much like citizens of a typical city. Large men in starchy business suits flew by the alley,far too focused on getting to their destinations to notice the small girl. Contrarily, many of the ladies Laurie saw seemed to strut by in a very leisurely manner. The majority of the giantesses were accompanied by their children; whether the tots were stroller-bound, harnessed to the chests of their Mothers, or simply carried around – there seemed to be a high frequency of babies out today. There were many different kinds of people passing by, but it was the parents and their children who drew in her gaze. Although.. the longer Laurie watched, the more something didn’t feel right. Something was definitely..very off. Reasoning with herself, she figured that by comparison, most babies would be bigger--wherever she was. That made sense. However, the way all the toddlers were dressed escaped her comprehension. To Laurie, many of their outfits were extremely over the top, especially on what looked to be the little girls. Grimacing, she thought it was all a bit too weird..pastel lace and abundant frills seemed to swallow up their forms. Bonnets,mittens and huge puffy diapers also appeared to be the norm. Everything was passing Laurie by so fast, it was a lot to process; yet, she refused to draw her gaze away. She was still bursting with anxiety–but now, curiosity accompanied her worry. It was in that moment that one of the passersby captured Laurie’s attention; the passerby in question being a little mousy haired girl with her Mother. Caked in infantile regalia, the toddler wore a lavender bonnet and contrasting pale yellow mittens; the dress was also definitely...something. It was large and fluffy, accented with a myriad of embroidered flowers. Funnily enough, despite the size and flounciness of the dress, it did nothing to really conceal the girl’s diaper. Studying the girl’s diaper, she wrinkled her nose when she noticed the yellowy hue. That kid could use a change. Laurie continued to follow the pair’s movements with an intense squint; the Mother had the little girl’s head pressed to her sizable bosom, cooing at her nonstop. As they walked directly in front of the alleyway, Laurie’s eyes met the toddlers. And what Laurie saw in the girl’s eyes unnerved her more than anything else. More than the giants, more than the amnesia; looking into the child’s eyes, she saw..nothing. The toddler’s gaze was moony as her head bobbed along with her carer’s stride, drool glistened on her chin as Laurie continued to stare in disbelief. Now that the pair was only 1-2 feet from her..she was able to put her finger on why the babies here looked so..peculiar. She.. doesn’t actually look like a toddler at all. Laurie discovered that the girl perched on her Mother was about the same size as her; she was also able to make out the outline of..well, boobs. Toddlers don’t have boobs. Oh. That’s absolutely fucked. “Hi! Mommy look theres–” With a gasp, Laurie yanked herself back into the alley; squeezing her eyes shut, she tried to erase the sight. Laurie could only pray that she hadn’t been noticed by the large woman. Pressing her back up against the dusty brick wall of the building, she made herself as small as possible. “What is it Pumpkin?..Did you see another alley kitty?” Laurie listened to the Motherly voice trail off as the pair cleared the alleyway. Holding her breath, she waited until she was certain they were gone. Silently thanking the universe, she sank down to her bottom; as the wet asphalt dampened her jeans, her mind went into overdrive. So, what was that?? It was completely bizarre. Laurie was starting to acknowledge that she was way in over her head..absolutely out of her element, and maybe, mind. Swiping her clammy hands at her hairline in exasperation,she looked around. Finally spotting the gigantic trash bags and cans that littered the alley, Laurie considered hiding. Staying put till she knew what was what..until she figured something out. No. No, that was stupid. Groaning, Laurie buried her face in her hands. She’d spent at least 45 minutes pacing the mucky alley with no real plan; she had no phone, no keys, no anything. How was she even going to get home with no identification? Tears began to sting her eyes, threatening to spill over. Maybe she could try to find something to use as a weapon? Were the giants..nice?? Abruptly recalling the grown woman she saw dressed in a diaper, Laurie winced. I..no, nope. I don’t trust them. How was she going to find help if she couldn’t trust anyone? As more uncertainty clouded her mind, she began to hyperventilate. She shuddered, feeling the sweat bead on her forehead. Okay. Okay, Okay. Calm down. Laurie had to keep her head. There was no way she was going to launch herself into a full fledged asthma attack;especially since she had no idea where her inhaler was. Breathing slowly through her nose, her mind gravitated back towards the possibility of seeking help. Again, something was telling Laurie she couldn’t fully trust any of the oversized citizens she saw–but, she knew she had to talk someone to even try getting home. She attempted to weigh the pros and cons: she had no money, no way of contacting anyone, and no transportation. Oh. And, I can’t remember shit. Laurie anxiously chewed her lip, trying to think of something positive. I mean, if anything got hairy..I could always run. That was a pro, right? Being a fair amount smaller than everyone she saw, Laurie was sure she’d be able to outrun at least one of them if she needed to. She let out a congested giggle, picturing herself running away from the giants reminded her of Tom and Jerry. But hopefully, if it came to that Laurie would never get caught. Obviously, with her present emotional state and lack of inhaler, running was a last resort. Summoning her resolve once more, Laurie slowly rose up, letting the brick wall support her. She was going to ask for help. She was an adult, and with luck--they’d treat her as one. Maybe Laurie could call out? Only loud enough to get one of them to notice her. She even thought about the possibility of asking about where the nearest police station was; or, maybe even seeing if someone could make a call for her? She’d be polite and cordial– but, deep down her guard would be up. Chewing her lip, Laurie criticized her usual naivete. She’d never understand how someone could have so much common sense..yet lack it. More than a few people had gotten over on her, and Laurie knew she could be overly trusting. Sighing, she acknowledged that this needed to be one of the scenarios where she didn’t give anyone the benefit of the doubt..something was weird here, and it’d be rational to assume that everyone didn’t have the best of intentions. She'd buck up and act like the 20 year old she was, even though she was scared shitless. Beyond Shitless, actually. Gazing into the murky puddle near her feet, she tried to erase any trace of prior panic and tears from her face. Jesus..I didn’t think I was crying that much.. Laurie’s tawny skin was moist from the tears she’d shed; groaning at the puffiness of her eyes, she swiped at her cheeks. Something told her that she really couldn’t risk looking vulnerable..especially here and now. Closing her eyes, she allowed herself a few more shaky breaths. Looking at her reflection again, Laurie was thankful to find that her face was mostly dry. As she squinted into the puddle,she found that her nose still remained a dusky red color. Inflating her cheeks in disdain, she moved on, attempting to fix her dark kinky curls. Fluffing out the single bun it was puffed into, Laurie appreciated the familiarity of the tiny ritual. Her clothes were mussed and dirty, but she was still her, and she was still here. Laurie would be able to deal, she was sure of it. Upon further inspection of her clothes, her tiny bubble of optimism burst; the light pink sweater Laurie wore was covered in a gray film, and her jeans weren’t any better. This is one of my favorite sweaters..these damn stains better come out. Straightening herself out, she peeked out of the alleyway again. Almost instantly, she spotted a red haired giantess..and she was approaching very quickly. Was she heading to work? Something else? Laurie's palms grew sweaty as she looked the woman up and down. Dressed in a charcoal pencil skirt and a blue flowered blouse…she looked nice? --And well, pretty. Lightly snorting, Laurie shook her head. Get a grip dude, really? Perving on a giant lady?...C'mon. Well, at least she looked friendly, and hopefully just as helpful. Even from a distance, the large woman gave off an air of warmth. At almost ten feet, Laurie thought it was odd-- of course she was still intimidated, but the giantess definitely looked close to Laurie’s age. The woman's cheeks possessed a modest sprinkling of freckles, which only made her look more youthful. Tugging on the hem of her sweater, Laurie decided the lady must have stood out to her for a reason, and certainly one besides attractiveness. She looked safe..enough. Ok, Ok– just do it. Craning half of her body out of the alley, she forced herself into the approaching woman’s line of sight. Laurie winced at the sun’s rays, waving her arms to capture the giant's attention. “Uh..H-Hi! I was wondering--”
  25. (This story is very loosely set in the Diaper Dimension. No knowledge of this setting is required for this story save to accept that there are smaller people called "Littles" and bigger ones who have all the power "Amazons") Sophie is a Little at college. Her sorority provides her some protection from a scary world and their annual vacation is coming back. The question of where they are going is still to be decided though and the Amazons will make that decision. --- This story has been available on my Patreon page for the last week and with a $5 a month pledge you can see all my updates a week before anyone else. For $10 a month you can get early access plus access to THIRTY-THREE stories that only my patrons get to see. If you are interested please consider giving my Patreon page a look https://www.patreon.com/Elfy88 --- Being Little in a Big World By Elfy “Can you hear what they’re saying?” Mary whispered urgently. The Littles were all crowded around the baby gate that separated them from the main council room. The Amazons were sitting around the voting table in deep discussion whilst the all-powerful House Mother, Carole, stood at the end directing the discussion. “Stop pushing me!” Sophie complained as she pushed against the gate to give herself some space, “And shut up, I can’t hear anything.” Sophie could feel the Littles around her crowding into her space and her bare legs kept getting hit by the legs of the others. Nearly all of the Littles around the gate were similarly undressed from the waist down, most were in training pants though there were a couple in pull-ups as well. They were all wearing similarly brightly coloured t-shirts with different badges on them. Sophie felt the embroidered butterfly over the chest of her shirt and looked sideways at one of her fellow Littles who sported a caterpillar, her pull-up was on display for everyone. “I don’t know why you’re all so excited.” A Little Sophie didn’t know said from the background, “It’s not like you can change anything now.” Sophie turned around and looked through the crowd at the Little who was sprawled out on a beanbag. The Little’s playroom was an odd mixture of a regular room and a nursery, regular couches and tables intermingled with toys and children’s activities. Sophie shook her head dismissively at the Little, she didn’t know how anyone could be so calm and casual when such a big decision was being made just the other side of the baby gate. “Ladies, it is time to tally the final votes for this year’s sorority resort destination.” Carole finally said causing all the Amazons at the table to cease their discussions. As the Amazons started writing down their votes Sophie felt a pang of anxiety that seemed to start in the depths of her tummy and spread out over the whole crowd. The whispering of the Littles died away. They all had a lot riding on the results of this vote. “What do you thinks going to happen!?” Mary whispered urgently, “Ooh, I can’t bear it!” The slips of paper were slipped down the table to the House Mother who was gathering them up in her enormous hands. She commanded a lot of respect and fear amongst both Amazons and Littles, she was known to be very fair but suffered no nonsense from anyone. “I thought they’d have brought Kelly and Clarissa back out for this.” A Little muttered somewhere from the back of the group. Sophie thought back to the incident which caused two of the more influential Littles to be removed from their midst. The fight over how the Littles should vote and the split in the group that had remained ever since was still fresh in the mind. Normally the Littles voted in a block to get the safest resort choice for them but thanks to all the ill-feeling Sophie couldn’t be sure if they hadn’t split their vote. It could be disastrous if they had. No one really knew where Kelly and Clarissa were but the rumours swirling amongst the Littles were that they had been taken to a secret nursery where they were reduced to babies. Sophie wasn’t sure she believed it but she didn’t have any alternative ideas. It seemed like an urban legend the Littles told each other with no evidence to back it up, no one ever admitted to have seen it themselves. The Littles were huddled together like a herd of grazing antelope waiting for the lions to decide their fate. It was a situation many of them were used to even if it greatly annoyed Sophie. Society was split into Amazons and Littles with the former holding all the power. It was a life of constant pressure for Littles who had to always look over their shoulders. A vast majority of Amazons saw the Littles as nothing more than trumped up babies and were just waiting for a chance to reduce them to infant status. Littles that got through the horrors of high school would find that life didn’t get any easier. They were under a constant stress knowing that whenever they were in public they were being watched by Amazons eager to see them slip up or even just be unlucky. They could be “adopted” and taken to an Amazon’s home in the blink of an eye. There were other places around the world that were much friendlier to Littles and it was the goal of most to save money and escape to them but even these societies were restrictive. Sophie had spent her entire life walking a tightrope as she tried to navigate a world that was just too big for her. Colleges often provided a small respite to these Littles. The large institutions received government funding and tax breaks for helping disadvantaged groups such as Littles. As such the colleges were keen not to allow their Little students to be forcefully adopted, they would put in rules granting Littles protections at the university. They weren’t equal by any means but even the slight relaxation allowed the Littles some safety from a world that constantly seemed out to get them. “I swear if they pick St. George’s Point I’m going to run away forever.” A Little Sophie barely knew muttered dramatically. There were three resort options for the Littles. St. George’s Point was a ski resort that was known to be incredibly harsh on Littles. They had rules that every Little was to be fully diapered at all times whilst on the grounds and anyone could start babying them whenever and wherever. Sophie could just imagine the hell they would have to endure and she wondered how many of them wouldn’t return having been adopted by the taller tourists out of the view of the other sisters. The second option was usually the one that all the Littles voted for en masse. It was a beach resort called South Bay and it took a much more relaxed attitude towards Littles. They respected Littles and their autonomy and even had areas with smaller furniture designed specifically for the Littles. Most of the Amazons usually found this option boring but there were usually enough of them that empathised with the Littles that made this the usual destination. This year a third option had been suggested by Clarissa. She found a resort on the other side of the country that claimed to not only fully respect Little rights but also lobbied for improvements in their status. This place claimed to even help Littles get out of the country to areas where they might have better treatment. At first it seemed like a dream destination but then the disagreements started. Kelly, who was in her senior year and thus very experienced, vetoed the idea of this third resort. She relayed stories of fake resorts being set up to lure Littles to them, they would lie about their rules and then when a Little arrived they would quickly be adopted or sold. She didn’t trust what she saw as a very suspect place. The Littles were split almost squarely down the middle. Half of them desperately wanted this mysterious place to be true and would risk everything to vote for it whilst the other half wanted to go to the place they knew to be mostly safe. A schism in the Little’s playroom developed and the formerly close-knit group seemed to fracture. The spark that lit the powder keg was when Kelly, annoyed at Clarissa not dropping this third option, accused Clarissa of being a plant. When Kelly had shouted it out a hush quickly fell on the rest of the room. Kelly accused Clarissa of wanting to go to this strange resort because she would somehow benefit if the Littles got adopted. She suspected Clarissa had made a deal with the Amazons where she would get to escape to a friendlier place if she sold out the other Littles. Being accused of betraying her fellow Littles caused Clarissa to react with an ager that few suspected she had within her. Soon the two students were rolling on the floor pulling at each other’s hair and scratching each other’s skin. It was only broken up when the head Amazon sorority sister picked them both up and pulled them apart. She carried them off towards the House Mother’s private room and neither had been seen since. The fight was over but the split remained. Sophie and all the other proponents of the safer and known option all tried to convince the other side that it was too risky. They seemed to be effective with some Littles but others held out on principle. The holdouts seemed to see Clarissa as a martyr and that they deserved the chance to be free and equal. Sophie believed in equality of Littles and Amazons as much as anyone but she didn’t believe this was a risk worth taking. With everyone being so secretive of votes and worries about people saying one thing and voting the other no one was really sure what the result was going to be. As Sophie was pushed against the baby gate she anxiously awaited the votes to be counted. Amongst the Amazons there were really two separate groups. Ashley was the top girl and leader, she favoured treating Littles as respectfully as possible which probably endeared her to the House Mother who also favoured Little advancement. This made her very popular amongst the Littles in the sorority. Ashley advocated for South Bay where the Littles would be as safe as they could be. Leading the argument for St. George’s Peak was Laura. Laura was a junior at the college, just like Sophie, and had joined the sorority at the same time. She held very traditional beliefs about Littles and didn’t think they should be allowed in college at all. As far as she was concerned Littles were born to be babies forever and there was no point in pretending otherwise. The fact that she was so loud and obnoxious with this opinion made her very unpopular in the play room. Prior to the voting she had been arguing passionately for the ski resort. “We’ve gone to the resort the Littles want for too many years in a row. It’s boring there!” Laura argued. She had theatrically pounded the top of the table to emphasise her point, “It’s about time we treated ourselves and went where we want to go instead.” Sophie had noticed the ripple of annoyance that passed over the Littles to that speech but no one dared speak up. Littles were always on guard and one wrong word would be enough to get themselves demoted or punished. “That’s one vote for St. George’s Peak… And another…” Carole was unfolding pieces of paper and reading them out, “One for South Bay… St. George’s Peak… Little Utopia gets one…” Little Utopia was the questionable resort on the other side of the country. The fact a vote had been cast for it caused Sophie to shiver, she prayed they hadn’t split the vote. The counting went on and Sophie was keeping a mental tally along with every other Little who gave their full attention to the proceedings in the council room. With most of the votes counted St. George’s Peak was winning and Little Utopia seemed like it might have skimmed enough votes to sway the decision. Sophie felt angry but helpless, there was nothing she could do. Carole held two slips of paper high in the air. “By my count St. George’s Peak is winning by one vote with two left to count.” Carole said. It was too much for some of the Littles to watch. Sophie saw one burst into tears at the sheer tension whilst others were covering their faces. She herself noticed that she was involuntarily trembling. It wasn’t an overstatement to say that this could decide their entire lives. “Another one for South Bay.” Carole said. “Come on, come on, come on…” Sophie muttered repeatedly as she willed the final piece of paper to be favourable. As the House Mother sipped a drink Sophie thought about the worst case scenario. She imagined St. George’s Peak, a place she had never been to but felt like she had been thanks to the formidable reputation it had. The place was designed purely for Amazons and there was nothing that would help a Little. Littles would have to try and cope with furniture that was just too big for them everywhere they went and the most egregious omission from the resort’s facilities were Little-friendly toilets or potties. Littles wouldn’t be able to use the far too large toilets and wet or messy diapers would be unavoidable. It would only take one of the Amazon sorority sisters to tell the House Mother and at best the Little would be back in diapers and at worse they would be forced to drop out. All this ignored the other dangerous factor keeping the Littles from wanting to ever set foot in the ski resort. There were practically no laws protecting Littles and they would be in constant fear of being forcibly adopted. They would be taken away and likely never see friends or family again as they were forced to live like a baby for the rest of their lives. “The last vote…” Carole’s commanding voice brought Sophie back to reality as she watched the last ballot get unfolded, “South Bay! South Bay will be the resort location for this year. Everyone pack your sunscreen!” The Littles erupted into cheers as they hugged each other and celebrated. Sophie found herself being embraced by a Little she barely knew whose exposed pull-up crinkled very quietly. The embrace was cut short, however, when the baby gate they were standing next to suddenly swung open inward as an Amazon sister opened it, Sophie and the other Little losing their balance and tumbling down together, although at least the excitable little was on bottom and her more-thickly padded butt took most of the blow. Sophie made it to her feet first afterwards, a bit embarrassed, then offered the other little her hand The excitable Little jumped and then suddenly froze. Sophie frowned for a second before she realised what was happening, looking down she saw evidence of a little spill on the ground, a wet spot that had obviously just now been wiped up.. “Oh no…” The Little gasped as she clamped her hands over her crotch. It was already too late. Sophie could already see the pull-up swelling slightly as the clean white became a little darker. Sophie felt awful for her fellow Little who was dressed in mostly the same way except that she had a pupa badge instead of a butterfly badge like Sophie. Instinctively Sophie jumped back and checked the training pants she was wearing. She knew it would only take a few drops of liquid from the pull-up to get her in trouble. Most Amazons didn’t care if a Little had truly peed themselves, any source of wetness was good enough for them. “I… I didn’t do it, it’s not…!” The Little was babbling and looking crestfallen. The Amazons were coming back through the playroom now and whilst some looked happy and were smiling down at the Littles who were scattering adorably away from their path; others were scowling having lost the vote. Laura, the Amazon with a Sparrow badge on her chest who had led the charge for St. George’s Peak, looked particularly angry and it was she who saw Sophie and the Little in the wet predicament. “What do we have here?” Laura walked over. She towered over the two Littles who automatically assumed a submissive pose with their eyes down looking like children caught being naughty. “Please, I…” The wet Little started. The Little was cut off when Laura leaned down and prodded the padding with her finger. The Little cringed as her eyes filled with tears whilst Laura smirked as if all her worst suspicions about Littles had just been proven true. “You know what this means, don’t you?” Laura taunted the Little who was starting to snivel. “P-Please…” The Little begged. “I guess you’ll have to be demoted to Caterpillar level…” Laura stood up straight and shrugged, “Sorry, I don’t make the rules.” “No!” The Little looked horrified, “I worked so hard for this!” “I don’t ca-” Laura started. “Laura… Can I have a word?” The familiar and somewhat reassuring voice of Ashley, the Head Sparrow, caused Sophie to turn around. Ashley was an Amazon but unlike Laura she had respect for the Littles in the sorority and in society in general. Sophie looked up to her greatly, she was one of the few Amazons she felt comfortable and confident talking to. “Ah, Ashley, I’ve just seen that this Pupa has wet herself.” Laura grinned widely, “So I was just about to take her for…” “I know what you were about to do.” Ashley interrupted as she walked in between the girls, “I’m saying nothing needs to be done here. A one-off accident is nothing to get in a fuss about.” “A one off accident!?” Laura looked enraged and Sophie suddenly felt a lot less safe even with Ashley standing next to her, “You’re too soft on the babies!” “They aren’t babies.” Ashley patiently corrected the other Amazon, “They are students and sorority sisters. You know Carole will agree with me so how about we drop this here and now.” Laura shook her head and muttered something indistinguishable before spinning on her heels and angrily walking away. Sophie watched as Ashley kneeled down to say some words of encouragement to the upset Little. It ended with the wet girl being sent to her room to change, she hurried away with her hands over her crotch the whole time. Sophie watched her go until her eyes ended up finding Laura in the corner harassing another Little who she judged to be dressed poorly. “Don’t worry about her.” Ashley said as she followed Sophie’s gaze, “She’s just sore that she lost.” Sophie nodded her head and then hurried back to her room before she inadvertently ended up in the middle of any more trouble.
×
×
  • Create New...